Westergaard.1841.Radices.linguae.sanscritae

'tinnim

AD DEORETA GRAMMATICORUM DEFINIVIT ATftUE COPIA EXEMPLORUM

EXaWSITIORUM ILLUSTRAVIT

]V. Lf WESTERG11RD.

ft ^i

BOW.K AD BHEM9I.1 M!P E N S I S H. B. K 8 N I G.

18411.

HAVNIX. TVPIS FRATHUM BEBIINK

,*%\<l

»\

AUGUSTISSIMO PATRIAE REGI,

CElSlSSnill LITERARHI FAITIIRI.

omiBiiOttitiitTO mem*

HUNG PRMH IN D.VXI.V STIDII LIXGl'.E S.WSCIHH UTERIS

PHOIOVENDI CO.WTUI

oDEVOTISSIMUS ET OBEDIENTISSIMl'S

D. D. D.

AUCTOR.

<

PR^EFATIO.

JLiinguae Sanscritae radices a me illustratas literarum Indicarum studiosis tradens,

et fontium, e quibus hausi, et vise, quam ingressus sum, ut opus susceptum ab-

solverem, rationem reddere debeo, quo lectores operis conditionem perspiciant.

Neque quemquam esse credo, quin mecum censeat, studia nostra, quum litterae

Indicae tarn paululum cognitae sint, indigenis grammaticis ita niti debere, ut singula

horum praecepta ex eo loquendi usu, qui apud optimos exstat auctores Sanscritos,

aut confirmentur aut refellantur. Tribus igitur scholis grammaticorum, Paninis,

Katantrae, Vopadevae, quia et omnium praestantissimae sunt et maxime notae, inprimis

usus sum. Panini, quamquam non antiquissimus grammaticorum , grammaticae

tamen quasi pater est , ejusque opus omnibus, qui accuratam linguae Sanscritae

scientiam habere cupiunt, diligenter est perscrutandum et cognoscendum. Quae

sub ejus nomine fertur radicum collectio (mdni^) cum illo opere arete cohaerens,

earn inprimis adhibui, et cum caeteris comparatam restituere tentavi in appendice

lnijiis libri. Radices ad flexuram temporum specialium in decern classes distri-

buuntur; in singulis vero classibus inde praecipue pendet ordo, utrum in tem-

poribus generalibus intermedia vocalis i( ^) iuseratur, necne , turn quoque ex

genere verborum, perpetua tamen grammaticae ratione habita; unum hujus rei ex-

emplum sufficiat : primum quartae classis locum eae tenent radices, quae BSm et

d<kiHcl: sunt, quarum ultima est w*j banc excipiunt ad deponentem verborum spe-

ciem pertinentes, quae in productas vocales desinunt; series vero quaedam (Tm)

quum apud Paninem (8.2,45) a prima harum (^pL) incipiat, tota hie inseritur, etsi

duae tantum primae d^ivfi" sunt, reliquae vero 31^'ItTI: ;omnibus tamen propria est

formatio participii praeteriti; quatuor etiam radices, quae in diphtongum c5t excidunt,

quum singulari ratione idem participium forment, hie apponuntur, quamquam, quia

non

II —

solum mvmti Bed eliam activi generis sunt, duplici modo ordinem turbant.

Jam continual ur series earum, quae 3^TrTT: sunt, primum 3^<TW:, deinde srf&cfJ

enumeraniur. Seqiiuntiir sFpnrrr:, quarum prima* *3rfi=nr* sunt, quae has cum

MWcedentibas conjungunt, sicut ultima?, quae ori^n": sunt, cum sequentibus radicibus

ad aliam seriem radicum (jror*), quae aoristum affixo 3nr, formant, pertinentibus ;

qua? series, tantummodo eas, quae 37^: sunt, continens, et cum praecedente serie

arete conjuncta, ab iis, quae awjHU sunt, incipit, quas eae excipiunt, quae et 3FT-

FTtTT: et aTTTrn: sunt; 3TTrTi: denique quum hujus seriei ,

turn tortus quartae classis

finem faciunt. Non raro tamen difficile est intellectu, cur aliqua radix alio, quam

proprie debebat, loco posita sit, neque commentatores aliam causam afferunt,

quam earn propter similitudinem praecedentis aut sequentis radicis eo loco inser-

tam esse.

Innumeris haec radicum collectio commentariis illustrata est. Antiquissimus

eorum, quibus usus sum, Dlidtupradipa sive Tantrapradipa inscribitur, cujus

auctor Maitreya Raxita est, qui se, grammaticarum Paninis, Kalapae, Candrae

valde peritum, praecipue Vrittinyasa usum eumque secutum esse, ipse profitetur.

Vrittinyasa baud dubie idem est ac Nyasa sive Kagika-vritti-panjika a Jinendra

scriptus, quern etiam Sayana citat; praeter eum Vopadeva etiam alium, quern scripsit

Jinendrabhiiti,

commemorat. Maitreya praeter illos etiam Vamanam, auctorem

Kacjkavrittis, Dhatuparayanam et Bhattikavyam citat, et ipse citatur a Purushakara

et saepe a Sayana, qui eum (Rd. 32,36.) inter antiquos grammaticos enumerat.

Non raro a Sayana discrepat, ita quidem, ut saepissime cum Katantra consentiat.

Duobus codicibus (No. 434 et 649. East-India-House. London.) Uteris Bengalicis

scriptis usus sum.

Longe copiosior quam Dhatupradipa est Mddhaviyd dhdtuvritti , qui

commentarius cura Madhava-wdrym, cujus auctoritas interdum laudatur, a fratre

Sdyann-dcdrya conscriptus est. Nati erant patre Mayana - Sayana principeconsilii et sacerdote Sangamae, penhisulae Indicae regis. Madhava eodem muuere

apud filios eiusBukkarayam et Hariharam in urbe Vidyanagara functus est; vixit igitur

anno circiter 1350 p. Chr. n.*) Ejus sive fratris commentarius singulas radices

diligenter percenset et explicat, formas grammaticas, Panini fere semper citato,

enumerat, varias lectiones aliis commentatoribus aliisque scholis probatas affert, raro

tamen scriptor ipse, quid verum sit, aut quid veri similius dijudicat, hoc munus diis de-

legans. Plura hoc commentario continents, quae grammaticorum historiam illustrant;

*) Colebrooke. Essays. I.p. 301.

— Ill —

breviter ea perstringam. Non solum Bbasbya, opus Katyayana?, Kacjka -vritti,

Kaiyyata seepe citantur, varum etiam alii, qui in antiquissimis grammaticis nume-

randi sunt. Ab ipso Sayana prater Maitreyani etiam (âkatayaua , Dlianapala,

Deva veteres vocantur, quorum postremus quo tempore vixerit incertum est.

Primus autem (Jakatayana, Panini ipso, a quo eitatur, autiquior fuit, et si codices

Mdb. a vitiis scribarum puri sunt (Rd. 9,37.), iâkatayana duobus grammaticis,

Durga et Kaucjka usus est, quorum prior sebolae cujusdam conditor luit; uterque'

same a Xirasvamine eitatur. Recentior quam Qakatayana est Dlianapala, quoniam

same ilium una cum duabus aliis scbolis grammaticorum, Aryarum et Dravidarum

tanquam testem producit; Sayana teste a Purushakara eitatur, neque raro auctori-

tas ejus in Madhaviya laudatur. Alius antiquus auctor Ka<;yapa est, qui Panini

antiquior etiam Dravidas citat et ssepe a Sayana laudatur. His multo junior

Xirasvamin sive Svamin sive Xirabhatta, ut eum Ramamitba etiam appellat, esse

videtur. Is fuit inter primos Amarse vocabularii commentatores , atque auctor

operis Xiratarangini inscripti. Is a Vopadeva in commentario Kavyakamadhenu

inscripto eitatur, et teste Sayana, auctoribus Qakatayana, Dravidis, Dhatuparayana,

Nandine sive Nandisvamine ,Candra *) usus est, et baud dubie antiquior fuit

Haradatta - mic,ra scriptore Padamanjaris , qui etiam a Sayana interdum laudatur.

Prater quos a Sayana hi citantur auctores : Atreya (Vamana junior) , Apiâli,

(qui etiam a Panini laudatur) , Kec,avasvamin , Kanva , Gupta , Dhurtasvamiu,

Piirnacandra, Bhaguri (qui erat inter fontes Amaroe) , Qri-Bhadra, Bhima,

Bhogakara, Bhojaraja, Madhusudana, Yajna-narayana, Yadava, Ramadeva-mic.ra,

Vardhamana - migra (qui secundum Vopadevam auctor est Katantra -vistara?),

(îvasvamin, îvadeva, Sudbakara, Subbiiticandru, Helaraja, et e libris res grammati-

cas tractantibus, grauunatica Katantra? , Tarangini (qua? sine dubio eadem est ac

Xiratarangini), Prakriyaratna, Pratipa, Bodbinyasa, Mogbavistara, Qabdikabbarana,

Samanta. Usus sum operis Sayanse sex codicibus Londini in East-India-bouse

asservatis et Uteris Devanagaricis scriptis, qui sunt: 1) No. 2462 primam clas-

sem continens in initio et fine foliis nonnullis caret, sine multis mendis descriptus

est, neque admodum recens esse videtur;e quo duo codices 2) No. 532 et 3)

No. 154 descripti sunt,

sed ita mendose ut soepius , quam legere possi-

mus, quid legi debeat conjicere cogamur. 4) No. 148 ab eodem ac No. 154

et oeque mendose descriptus, classes 2— 10 continet. 5) No. 864 classes 8—10

*) Candra, qui novam scholam condidit, anno circiter 100 ante Chr. n. vixit. Confer qua; de eo

doctissimus Pantnis editor mihique amicissiinus Dr. 0. Bohtlingk disputavit in praefatione p.XY-XVUI.

— IV —

continet, non nimis mendose anno Sfamvat 1653 (p.Chr. n. 1597) scriptus. 6)

No. 1613 dimidium classis secundae et classes 5-6, 8—10 continet et praeterea

classes 3—4 e codice 148 et igitur multo mendosius descriptas.

Tertius quo usus sum, commentator Bhattoxi-dixita est, auctor Siddhdnta-

Kaumudu, qui circa ducentis abhinc annis floruit"). Is Sayanam plerumque

secutus, raro ab eo dissentit. Opus ejus summa cura Calcutta? A. D. 1812 editum

est; quos in radicibus deprebendi errores a typographis commissos, infra proferam.

Grammatica Katantra sive Kalapa deo Kumara ascribitur , quapropter qui

banc sequuntur, Kaumara quoque vocantur. Radices ab bac schola in novem

classes distribute sunt, secundam enim et tertiam Paninis classem una 3TsrTf^'7r°T:

continet. Ordo radicum in universum a genere, quod accipiunt, dependet, et

minus facit, utrum vocalem ^Mnserant an earn rejiciant; singula? igitur classes in

tres classes minores sive series dividuntur unam, activa, alteram deponentia, ter-

tiam eas radices, quae in activo et medio declinantur, continentem. Ordo autem

radicum in his minoribus classibus non raro a Panini discrepat, neque mutandi

causa ubique facile intelligitur. Haec Katantra grammatica ab Atreya et Maitreya

citatur, et Vopadeva pluribus hue pertinentibus usus est libris.

Ex iis qui radicum collectionem Katantra nomine inscriptam scholiis illu-

strarunt, duobus usus sum, Ramanatha et Kacmatha. Ille Ramdndtha-garman,

filius Vedagarbha-tarka-acaryae commentarium Manoramd inscriptum anno <Jakae

1458 (sr^m^T-rfcrn* to: o: A. I). 1536) ad fluvium Dharmadravim composuit.

Hie commentarius, clare et perspicue conscriptus, a superfluis argutiis liber, non

solum multos grammaticos citat, verum etiam a scriptoribus et libris, qui turn pro

decore Indicarum literamm habebantur, argumenta petit. Sic Vishnupurana, Ka-

cjkatha, ^akuntala, poetae Bhavabhutis Malati-mjidhava, Mudraraxasa, Bhattikavya

una cum commentario Jayamangala inscripto , Magna, Naishada , Kinita, opera

Jayadevae et Govardhanae, Panjatantra, (^abdalankara et Sahityadarpana saepe

nominantur et tanquam testes proferuutur. Ex scriptoribus et libris grammaticisad alias scholas pertinentibus, Katyayana, Bhashya, Vamana, Maitreya, Xirasva-

min, Purushottama, Candra, Nandin, Bharadvajiyae, Prancah et Pracinah, Gaudahet Ka^mirah, Vopadeva, Amara, Medini, Gadasinha citantur, et ex iis, qui Ka-tantra? grammaticam scholiis illustrarunt, Durgasinha, Trilocana-dasa, Vardhamana-

micra, omnes Vopadeva priores et ab eo in commentario ad Kavikalpadrumamcitati. Prater quos Ramanatha etiam tanquam auctores suos Govindhabattam,

•) Colebrooke. Essays. II. p. 12.

— V —

Caturbhujaui, Bhimasenam, Candragominem, Damodaram, Purnacandram, Ramam,

Ramacandram, Vararucem laudat, qui omnes ad Katantrae scholam pertinuisse

videntur, et quorum nonnulli jam in Madhaviya citati sunt. Usus sum tribus Rama-

nathae codicibus, literis Bengalicis scriptis, quorum unus in bibliotheca regia

Parisiensi asservatur, 'caeteri duo Londiiii (East-India-house Nr. 648 et 984),

qui omnes non raro multum inter se discrepant.

Antiquior quam Ramanatha videtur Kdgindtha fuisse, nam Ramanatha

quamquam eum nominatim non commemorat, interdum tamen commentarium ejus

Dhdtumanjari inscriptum respicere videtur. Hie commentarius in uno tantum

codice Londini exstat (No. 2819 East-India-house), quern quidam Lala-Mahata-

Varaya jussu clarissimi et de literis Indicis optime meriti Wilkinsii e codice

Bengalico literis Devanagaricis descripsit. Ille autem linguae Sanscritae tam

rudis, scripturae Bengalicae tam imperitus fuit, ut plurimis locis textum depra-

varit, fiduciamque Wilkinsii fefellerit. Errores ab eo in radicibus describendis

commissos infra indicabo + Ex hoc codice idem indicem radicum alphabeticum

(East-India-house. Nr. 2820) composuit, quern clar. Wilkins inprimis cum

editione Kavikalpadrumse a Careyo curata collatum, omnibus variis lectionibus

enotatis Londini anno 1815 edidit , qui liber praeter omnes veras radices

etiam omnes? quotquot Pandita iste et Carey commisserunt errores ,

continet.

Duos pra3terea libros ad eandem scholam pertinentes consului, quorum

alter non nisi radices ipsas earumque significationes continet, alter non multo

copiosior est Dhaturatnavali inscriptus, quern quidam Radhakrisnadhanimara

anno Qakae 1680 (A. D. 1764.) conscripsit. Ambo in singulis codicibus literis

Bengalicis scriptis Londini (East-India-house) illo nro 1475, hoc nro 1272

signatis, exstant.

Vo'padeva novae scholae conditor, medico Kec,ava natus et discipulus

Dhanegae in aula Hemadris regis Devagiris (hodie Dowlutabad) circiter medio

duodecimo seculo, ut vulgo narratur, floruit^). In eius radicum collectione, Ka-

vikalpadruma inscripta, quae versibus Anustubh composita est, radices secun-

dum ultimam literam ordine literarum dispositae sunt. In versibus, quos Dha-

tupathae praemisit , octo cum laude commemorantur grammatici : Indra , Candra,

Kagakritsna, Apigali, ^akatayana, Panini, Amara, Jinendra; praeter quos in com-

mentario Kavyakamadhenu inscripto, qui etiam Vopadevae ascribitur, citantur

Trimuni, Kagika, Nyasa, Nandin, Candra, Xirasvamin, Dhatuparayana, Bhartri-

*')Wilson. Vishnupurdna. p. XXXI.

— VI

hari auctor Bhattikavyse, Abhinava-âkatayana una cum libro eius £abdanuc;asana

inscripto, praeterea grammatica Hemasuris, Vaiyaghrapadya, Sarasvatikantabha-

rana; et e scola Katantra Durgagupta, Trilocanadasa, Kugana, Vardhamana-

micra, qui libros Durgatikam, Katantrapanjicam, Panjikapradipam , Katantra-vi-

staram conscripserunt, et praeterea Durgasinba et garvavarman. In versibus

iis, quos radieibus pramisit, Vopadeva asseverat, se prater omnes eas radices,

quae in variis collectionibus enumeratae sint, etiam eas, quae aut in regulis gram-

maticorum (w% ut RpfrfcT etc.) commemorentur, aut quas usus poetarum melio-

ris notae comprobet (ut f^^nrfo cHk£M<4fcr), aut quae in Vedis tantum occurrant

Cut sunk, 3nsrfr& etc.), recepisse. Hoc quidem ultimum verum non est,nam

non nisi eas vedicas radices, quae jam in aliis collectionibus insertae sunt,

exhibet. Sed omnes varias lectiones e diversis scholis et grammaticis collectas

tanquam veras radices recepit, quarum quum plurimas in aliis libris etiam

tanquam varias lectiones enotatas invenerim, non dubito, quin plerasque si non

omnes caeteras etiam apud eos auctores , quibus usus est, deprenderit ; quam-

quam nonnullae radices apud eum aperte ex erroribus scribarum ortae sunt, ut

W e I 3^^ (Rd - §• 33,36.) en e cua (Rd. §. 35,30.) srflr e srilr (Rd. §.

19,7.) et interdum ut credamus inducimur, ilium ipsum radices finxisse, ut

quum prater Jpr et nj et quae a Katantra et Maitreya additur, ^r, etiam quasi ut

ordo expleatur tres alias gr, *3j<7,^j exhibet, aut quum §. 11. decern illis radiei-

bus 3Jg? et quae sequuntur, quatuor qsf, ^Tsf, Hcf, Hof addit et quasi propter variam

Kaugikae lectionem 3i^r quatuordecim radices, quarum penultima littera sr est, a

caeteris omissas, inserit. Itaque opus illud Vopadevae quamquam sine judicio

conscriptum, attamen ad dijudicandas varias lectiones, quae apud alios inveniuntur,

maximi est momenti. Ipse non semper earn quam debuit curam adhibuit, nequeraro suas ipsius regulas neglexit; sic in sententia ^ ^r^Jirfr, signum ??r secun-

dum ipsius decreta ad utramque radicem referendum est, attamen et Vopadeva

etDurgadasa recte id ad posteriorem restringunt ;non ita alio loco (Rd. §.7,76.)

5& sj?T 3Tr?r sth sr nsrcsRrh, uterque omnes quatuor radices secundum normamdecimae classis flectit contra caeteros auctores, qui priores duas ad primam clas-

sem referunt. In sfrêt 3r*ta^ scribendis 37 signum decimae esse classis obli-

tus est; STqêt SMrectius in «T mutavit; eadem incuria multis aliis locis conspi-citur. Haec collectio radicum Kavikalpadruma inscripta a viro doctissimo Ca-

reyo in grammatica linguae Sanscritae edita est , paucis tantum mendis typorumdeformata, quae correxi et infra indicabo secundum codicem No. 105 in biblio-

theca regia Parisiensi et commentarium Kavyakamadhenu inscriptum, Londini

— VII —

(East-India-house No. 346.) asservatum. Uterque codex Uteris Bengalicis de-

seriptus est.

Hanc Vopadevae collectionem commentatus est Durgdddsa-garman, natus

patre Vasudeva-sarval)1iaunia Bhattacarya, cujus commentarius, Dhdtudijrikd in-

scriptus, anno Qakse 158L (m"R7^Jui i\ faQ\ mx = A. C. 1659.) summa cura et

diligentia compositus, amplam auctoris doctrinam et cognitionem totius litera-

turae prodit, atque multo majoris est momenti, quam commentarius Vopadevae

ipsius. In uno tantum codice, Uteris Devanagaricis scripto Londini (East-lndia-

house. No. 418.) exstat.

Alia radicum collectio versibus composita Dhdturatndkara est A. D.

1805 (Anno Qakae 1727) a <Jri- Narayanavandya conscripta, quae cum ratione

collectionis Vopadevae ita congruit ,ut praeter auctoris et libri nomina nulla

paene dissimilitudo reperiatur. Londini in codice No. 1172 (East-India house)

exstat.

Duo restant opera hoc loco breviter commemoranda, quae saepe a Ra-

manatha et Durgadasa citantur, quorum in altero radices, quae idem significant,

collectae et dispositae sunt a Bhattamalla quodam, qui quum a Sayana non nominetur,

haud dubie eo junior est. Ejus opus versibus conscriptum est, si ex loco, quern

Ramanatha affert, judicandum est:

^3 *S Si <n k.«1

Alterum est Kavirdhasya, quod a Halayudha (non Helayudha ut vulgo

in lexico meo vocatur) sub speciem laudationis Krishnae, regis peninsulae Indicae

compositum est; qui quum haud dubie sit celeberrimus ille Krishna in urbe Vi-

dyanagara initio decimi sexti seculi regnans, Halayudha coaevus paene Ramana-

thae erat et igitur alius atque auctor vocabularii Abhidhana-Ratnamalae. In hoc

opere radices secundum similitudinem formae exterioris disponuntur ; specimi-

nis causa versus aliquot afferam:

^MJ *\ e<?T3Tp| Nfi cW N Qm <^«ll^ I

^GOTTTsT ^fit IpTIHT TTvTT UMIHl^lfeM ? II £ II

?t: zvxm Tmxm aprr^iTui^itrr et i ^dVd1«^fi<<frj q"ft»iMm <Mmi : h i?? h

^TJTTfrr-Jq^pT: *Ftt HlocTr srp I nT^T^^TtSTRT |£ffiT Vtfe q?TT: II \l% II-

Tribus codicibus (Londini. East - India house) literis Devanagaricis scriptis

usus sum; quorum duo (No. 346 et 890.) e libris Colebrookii erant et in ver-

sibus disponendis multum a tertio No. 2539 e libris Taylorii discrepant.

Ad scripta de rebus grammaticis agentia etiam referendum est Bhat-

tikdvya, quod dum libris vigenti duobus res a Rama gestas enarrat, proprie ad

leges grammaticae exemplis illustrandas a Bhartrihari, filio Dharasvaminis se-

— VIII

cundum commentatorem Vidyavinodam', compositum est. Auctor autem ipse

nihil de se, nisi se, £ri-Dharasena in urbe Balabhi regnante, carmen compo-

suisse tradit, quapropter circiter seculo sexto aut septimo vixisse putandus

est*')' certe quidem versus postremi in duobus tantum commentariis, Jayaman-

gala et Kalapadipika, illustrati sunt, cseteris ad versum 31 verbis snrrcn Mfi^lchi

simiiibusque finem facientibus; at quum omnes admodum recentes sint, nullum

inde argumentum peti potest. Nomen ipsum *rfijforma prakrita nominis san-

scriti »Tcfest. Antiquissimus commentarius Jayamangala est, qui quum vocabu-

larium Vigvaprakaga citet et a Ramanatha laudetur inter annos I1II et 1586**3

conscriptus est, fortasse tamen antiquior est vocabulario Medini inscripto. Quo

vocabulario Kalapadipika quoque ex regulis Katantrae a Pundarixa-Vidyasagara-

Bhattacarya conscriptus antiquior esse videtur. Juniores autem sunt Vidyavi-

noda, Hariharacarya, Bharatasena auctores commentariorum Bbatticandrika, Bbat-

tibodhini, Mugdhabodhini inscriptorum ;sextus commentarius a Kandarpa-cakra-

vartine conscriptus, quum Ramanatham citet, seculo etiam decimo sexto junior

est. Septimus Vyakhyananda , quern Ramacandra scripsit , sex priores tantum

libros amplectitur.

Radices, qua3 in collectionibus enumerantur, omnes vulgo a grammaticis pro

elementis, e quibus derivanda sunt verba, habentur, et seriores quidem unamquam-

que radicem secundum leges grammaticse declinant; antiquiores autem etiam

tales, e quibus solummodo nomina derivari possunt, inter radices inseruisse vi-

dentur. Quum autem multas radices neque ex nominibus inde derivatis cogno-

scamus, neque earum usum locis e libris classicis sumptis probare possimus, sunt qui

contendant, tales radices omnino non in lingua exstitisse, sed a grammaticis nescio

cur mere esse fictas. Mira tamen assertio, quum tarn paululum liteise Indicse notse

sint. Puto contra quemque sibi persuasum habere posse, eas radices, de quibus

omnes grammatici consentiant, quum litera? Indicse melius cognitse fuerint, omnes

exemplis inde sumptis probatas repertum iri. Indicae literse etiam arbitri erunt

radicum, quae aut dubise sunt, aut quarum forma et vis a variis varie statuuntur,

quamquam provinciarum diversitas propria variarum lectionum causa interdum

fuisse videtur, ut in sffc s^tfjt, s^T^et quam Vopadeva addit a^fe Omnes radi-

ces, quae auctoritate grammaticorum nituntur, recepi et ordine alphabetico ex ul-

tima htera disposui ; qua3 in variis locis propter diversitatem flexurse enumeratse

*) Gildemeister. De rebus Indicis 1.p. 42.

*) Wilson. Sanscrit Dictionary, editio prima p. XXVIII.

IX —

sunt, in unum collegi, variis lectionibus ad radicem, quae veri simillima esse vi-

debatur, relatis, et in Dhatupatha auctoritate, qua quaeque dubia radix nititur, indi-

cata. Silentio praetermisi tales radices, quae non nisi errores erant scribarum,

quas solummodo enotavi, quum plures codices in iisdeni exhibendis consentirent.

Ejeci illas multas radices, quae apud viros clarissimos Careyum et Wilkensium

inveniuntur, quae quum nova et gravissima auctoritate virorum celeberrimorum

Wilsonii, Rosenii, Boppii confirmatae sint, et interdum ab iis, qui studio lingua-

rum comparandarum operam navant, usurpentur, omnes in nota subjecta inseram,

locis, quibus in Dhatupatba indicati inveniuntur, appositis.*)

r%p pro ?§Z 28,87. W. Sk.

STR7 - Srfg 8,9. Sk.

WU - m<7 35,84. r. W.

fit<7 - fire 32,86. Carey.

FJ5- rT<7 26,113. Sk.

F?p6- ^7 32,27. Sk.

srfs - SErfs 32,29. W.

ST3"' *3K? 35,22. Carey.

qr? - crfe 32,130. w.

5T3" - WC3 28,97. Carey.

cK*T - SEW 32,133. Sk.

rM -cJHT 32,99. Sk.

qrrr - qrr 35,10. W.

3TcT -5^cT 32,52. Carey.

qr?r - q*r 23,n. w.

cF*T - ZKFT 2,36. W.

cK*T - SF*T 19,38. W.

Jjfif-

rjfir 3,8. Carey.

Sjq"- sp 19,37. W.

f^rfer pro fsrfeTCT 1&4.23,<

26,134. w.

7^ pro jjts- 32,88. Wns - snr 7,72. sk.

Frfi;- nfi; 2,11. w.

ffT5 - JT5 19,54. Carey

F^ - 5Tfe 9,32. W.

S^ - STC 3,14. VV.

*} Radices falsa?, ordine literarum

— X

De ratione, qua radices scribuntur, pauca sunt monenda. Quae radices re

vera in consonantem excidunt, eas grammatici a brevi terminari faciunt, a quo

nota accentus, cuique radici proprii, sustinenda est. Vopadeva etiam, quamquam

effectus accentuum aliis modis exprimit, saepe tamen metri causa radices in a

breve cadere facit,

ut hoc loco : *rNrar afr?, 3fter cr% SJF^ sT sn^ cfq* sft ^ It.

fn titulis hoc a omisi, radicibus exceptis^ quae secundum grammaticos re vera in

a breve desinunt, eas autem Roseniuin secutus secundum ultimam consonantem

disposui. Pleraeque, quae a u et ?r incipiunt radices, has dentales literas in certis

casibus in cerebrales q* et <r mutant, quod ut indicarent, grammatici ejusmodi

radices a cerebralibus incipientes scripserunt; in quibus Rosenium iterum secu-

tus in titulis dentales literas retinui, grammaticorum ratione scribendi apposita

et uncis inclusa. Quae radices a ??r, *sr, a* incipiunt, quarumque ?r mutabile est,

eas omnes a duobus cerebralibus Uteris («2, «3, «*T) incipientes scribunt quidem

grammatici, annotant tamen semper secundam consonantem re vera dentalem

esse, quae propter praecedentem cerebralem in cerebralem mutata sit, eamque in

flexura rursus in dentalem literam transire, quum cessante causa cesset effectus.

Quod quum re vera paene nullius sit momenti., in radicibus lndico more scriben-

dis dentales literas retinui, scripsi igitur *%r, est, q", quod non dubito, quin antiqui

quoque grammatici fecerint, quo facilius ejusmodi radices ab iis, quae re vera a

t~-_cr u«s . .. .—-.

— XI —

duabus Uteris cerebralibus incipiunt, distinguantur. Gravior est ratio radicum

scribendarum, quibus penultima litera nasalis est, quarum aliae nasalem in tota

flexura retinent, aliae autem earn ante affixa Uteris indieatoriis (37*737^) 37 et y

signata ejiciunt; illud Indi signo 3*, quod nasalem literam nvante ultimam eonso-

nantem inserendam esse indicat, exprimunt, hoc inserta litera rr. Ouum nasalis

in utroque genere aeque necessaria sit pars radicis, earn ubique in titulis nasali,

quae 3FTC3TT? vocatur, reddidi, forma quam exliibent grammatici apposita et uneis

inclusa. De radicibus decimae elassis cfr. p. 371.

Cujusque radicis flexuram inprimis in praesenti, perfecto, duobus futuris,

aoristo, gerundio, participio praeteriti, praeterea in passivo, desiderativo, inten-

sivo, causative ex auctoritate Sayanae, ubi Panini non est citatus, indicavi. Ouum

omnino non incredibile sit, ilium eas formas potius ipsum finxisse, quam in libris

classicis invenisse, multos locos magis formarum grammaticarurn causa citavi, quam

ut vim radicis probarem. In nominibus Sanscritis Latine reddendis cum Rosenio

consentio, in eo tantum discrepans, quod genera, quae Indi qr^rq^ et srnqR^ vo-

cant, latinis nominibus activi ,

medii et deponentis expressi ; deponentia ea

appello, quae externam solummodo medii generis formam neque vim eius recipiunt.

Voce conjunctivi denique tempus vedicum a Panini fS^ dictum interpreta-

tus sum.

Quae vis cuique radici insit, grammatici nomine in locativo casu posito in-

dicarunt, sed ita breviter, ita parum definite, ut raro veram vim expresserint.

Vopadeva, quemadmodum omnes, quotquot deprehendere potuit, radices variasque

lectiones collegit, ita quoque, nimirum ne falleret, in vi radicum statuenda omnes

lectiones approbavit et recepit. Equidem, quas afFerunt commentatores ex-

plicationes et interpretationes potestatum a grammaticis statutarum, semper citavi;

potius tamen, quam ut illos sequerer, aut locis e libris classicis sumptis, aut, ubi

exempla mihi defuerunt, auxilio nominum derivatorum et interdum linguarum co-

gnatarum potestatem cujusque radicis indicare et quam accuratissime potui

definire tentavi. Caeterum puto cavendum esse, ne ilia grammaticorum de potestate

radicum decreta nimis urgeantur, nam illis nihil vagius, nihil magis dubium et

ambiguum esse potest; sic, utunummodo exemplum afferam, vocula, quae rrrfr est,

unumquemque motum ut eundi, currendi, volandi etc. indicat, quin etiam exprimit

mutationem, quam subit lac coagulando, et nescio quam multas alias.

Quum historia Indorum tantis tenebris obvoluta sit,

difficile quidem est

statuere, quo tempore Indi linguam Sanscritam ita, ut grammatici earn describunt,

locuti sint. Hoc tantum certum est, Vedas et pleraque quae ad eos pertinent

XII —

scripta illo tempore priora esse; quod' idem etiam de codice Manuis, de carmi-

nibus epicis Ramayana et Mahabharata valere videtur, quamquam in multis rebus

ita a grammaticis discrepant, ut quum ea? non omnes licentiae poetica3 ascribi pos-

sint, serius quasi tempus arguere videantur. Talis discrepantia in promiscuo

usu generum activi et medii, quum raro medio vis propria insit, conspicitur; in

Vedis autem medium vim suam servat aut passivam recipit, ita ut inter ea dua ge-

nera nullum paene intersit discrimen. Ex illo tempore, quo lingua^Sanscrita, sicut

grammatici earn describunt, florebat, pauca tantum si ulla literarum monumenta

restare videntur. Quarto jam seculo ante Chr. natum lingua Sanscrita ex ore

et quotidiano usu recessisse, et prater viros nobiles et sacerdotes illam edoctos

cseteri dialectos e lingua sacra ortas, sive si vis linguam Sanscritam corrupte et

barbare locuti esse videntur. Ouanto majores ilia? dialecti progrediente

tempore, quae cujusque est lingua? natura, subierunt mutationes, eo magis etiam

ab usu quotidiano doctiorum et eruditorum recessit lingua Sanscrita. Qui igitur

auctores eo demum tempore vixerunt, quo lingua Sanscrita in ore solummodo

doctorum bominum languebat, et litera? priores operaque grammaticorum soli erant

fontes, unde cognitio lingua? sacra? hauriri potuit, ii omnes nullum omnino

argumentum neque ad corroboranda neque ad refellenda placita et decreta gramma-

ticorum pra?bere possunt, neque eorum testimonium contra veterum usum ullius

est momenti; nisi forte antiquiora, classico lingua? a?vo composita, nunc vero de-

perdita aut non satis nota, literarum monumenta cognovisse et secuti esse pu-

tandi sint. Qua consideratione ductus libros seriore tempore scriptos non om-

nino praetermisi, sed ex iis locos, quum antiquiores ideoque meliores mihi defue-

runt, sumpsi. Quotquot exempla loci Prakriti Sanscrite versi in dramatis exhi-

bent, rejeci, neque intelligo, quomodo quis inde aut ex ipsis Prakritis dialectis

argumenta natura? et indolis lingua? Sanscrita? petere potuerit, quum illi loci ita

ad verbum Sanscrite redditi sint, ut paene nunquam natura? et indolis sacra? linguae

ratio sit habita. Doleo sane, me brevitate temporis, e quatuor tantummodo pri-

mis libris carminis Mahabharata? exempla sumere, caeteros intactos relinquerecoactum fuisse. Quum Veda? ad grammaticam Sanscritam maximi sint momenti,non dubitavi locos e libris nondum editis proferre, quapropter citavi hymnosVasishtha? e quinto libro Rigveda? sumptos, cum commentario Madhavae, octo pri-res libros Yajurvedae Vajasaneyis cum commentario Mahidhara?, Nighantum et

Niruktam, a Yaska conscriptos, quos omnes una cum decretis Ogr) Katyayana?ad illos octo Yajurvedae libros e codicibus Londinensibus descripsl

— XIII —

Nostra setatis necessitati satisfacere, viamque lexicographis futuris certo

quasi fundamento posito munire volui. Ouomodo, quae volui, assecutus sim, ju-

dicent doctiores.

De externa Jibri specie optime meruerunt viri honestissimi G. Miiller, in

officina Berlingiana rerum typographicarum actor , et E. Bonde , qui typos San-

serifs magna solertia et dexteritate caelavit; maxima vero gratia habenda est re-

demptori H. B. Konig, viro amicissimo, cujus de Uteris Indicis promovendis

merita satis laudari non possunt, et qui, ne qua careret liber meus elegantia typo-

graphica, nulli pepercit sumptui.

Dabam Havnia3 mense Martio 1841.

COMPENDIA SCR1BENDI.

Am. K.

>>

RADICES SANSCBITJS.

mJ£TT.

(Rd. 24,52.) CI. 2. act. et med. in temp, gene-

ralibus (cfr. 5RT). Jpcjjfd'; 5T£n% SflSb AsM Id I ;

4pqiMlfd, °a"; prec. gtrifft^ et Wl lci,,P. 6.

4,68. JWUftg; aor.3WP»nfe °<T P. 3.1,52. Pass, et

Imps. pass. JflilWd, fut. ApUlRlHl et STCTT,

pnft^" et mwtiki >or.3rgnfir> pi. 3refrTfirea

et 3|#E|^h prec. pnfiN^ et OTflffa, P. 6.

4,62. Pass. refl. aor. ^Îlft, SJWrf^S, 4K*4d

P. 3. 1,66. part. JpqTH" P. 8.2,57. pt.fut. T&flT et

<oq irtoq'. Passivum solum usurpari videtur. l) No-

minari, appellari. fe^^nrSr^T Wi Wd SPTt"M.

3,12209. 8384. 2) Nuntiari. c. gen. pers. n^T ?ft S

Wlfi TFJ^PT Bh. 15,86. JpTOT 1) appellatus. M.l.

2640. Bh. 6,97. 2) celebratus, inclytus. M. 3.2735. —Des. fa^WJd, °Tt. Int. e| RoM l^MV Ml^ l fd et

*\ f&Id • Caus. ilpt|N4jfd, ^Kl^JMct^ OPromul-

gare, palam facere. frlrol I ipi\ W?r3Mt| I fa Mn. 7,201.

9Aff&r srrfRT^ gqrrgj^r fijsft nsn Mn. 8,171.

2) Narrare. c. gen. pers. STrTRTTT JpOTOT *T*

chwrRr ^rnrT m. 3, mn. 15697. Mn. 11,99. j$mr m.

3,12406.

—viiirl- Renuntiare, repudiare. 5TT "ft"

Mfire?, 3n7rf% Rv. 4,3.

—3FJ.

Revelare.3TrJ ^JlPl ^gTOJlTT^T

Vv. 70,4.

— 3TtTC Interdicere, denegare. c. gen. pers.

(? nosse, Rosen.) 6\*^f$ 3p?TT 3^T 3îgqT, OTT

sfr &$ 3TW7 Rv 81,9.

— 3Tpt Conspicere. ^T *}<£l'cK flMPII 3TpR5T

Vv. 86,2. Caus. Notum facere, narrare. H^'l

«TlNM Pupil IWI *=fld ÎIW^T 7IHT. Mn. 9,262.

8,205.

— 3TT- Narrare. 3TRp^ SffTRW Bh. 3,29,

24. 1,19.6,70. ^d^MMkoiiid' arCT" (^MX"! 5T M.

3, 16899. 15699. 2926. Bh. 6,20. 7,66. Rgh. 15,40. MHVV

sreranfa m. 3,2330. 3rnp?ni% *r %r *&n^ Bhg.

11,31. Med. ^ i<oq ihj cT Z^JST, SPT (meum dolorem,

gaudium) M. 3,520. 8415. Indicare, pronuntiare. rTPT

G^ST) Bh. 18,63. ^JTT^mr M. 1,26. ?ft CiNdcfi

chWJMHI^lIM M^s&ld' Mn. 8,224. 9,73. Reci-

tare, legere. qTtJT H^HUdHUp^N yc^fd

M. 1.

656. Nuntiare. facl^lipq |Q* STT R.2.34,1.72,32.3| Roi| MrmW mF&T -Zti? (d^(d R- 2.16,5. Nominare,

vocare. &T W&t&C$QPm®g Rgh. 10,20. Bh. 15,39.

Mn. 4,6. M. 1,2674. Caus. Pronuntiare, palam facere.

zjtf m. 1,7485. afHcftrerrftcn *p*m. 3,11285.

- - 3^TT. Conspicere. MrMHJd dMrHIW P- 6.

3,80. sch.

- - {AcM\- Repudiare, repellere, reiicere. ?T ST^T

ST fac(d Mcil k&l Id fTTTR^T M. 4,344. 3,16701. R.

1.57,13. cK77TT HsUJMI- M. 1,3271. 3,2163. MUcRHIcKMMI* Mc^lfetJIdl cHlT M.3, 2573. Interdicere.

3osrar: mm^mri ?ak. 120,2.

- - 5JT. Late pronuntiare, clamare. bt|'|cRoêj:

M^M £cT Bh. 14,113. Enarrare, exponere. }|oJU|fi|

5FST M. 3,15881. 1,53.2296. R. 1.9,27.31,1. Enarrare,

scholiis instruere. Comm.

2 ?nm$n

. . JTRT- Narrare. fmlTTl ffTOBTW W3"

r^nr m. 3,ii9i5. ?nTT2pTT% Irar ipg-iafl&d'i

M. 3,13227. *5[frNWI* ddl^ldl M. 3,11205.

qf^. Renuntiare , relinquere. 5TT «T :

q|7^^TT- Vv.36,7.m TT 3T^TJ ^fe^ Vv. 93,8.

flUfc . Enumerare. M. 1,2561.

, 5T. Celebrare, laudare. VRotjiril STTJ M. 3,

1806. 10548. JTSpURMR* M. 3,2661.

-fsi*. Celebrare, nominare. fSROTcl M. 1.

2642.2668. ft ^WT ÛT\ %*&*$ Rv. 109,1. Per-

lustrare. f3T an'lo&iUcl'l 3Rdqrf_Rv.35,5.flr ^t|"l I

^^RÎ^CT^ Rv. 35,7. *nHT ?77J3T >fR*T

b^Jip^l ? Vv. 13,3.— Caus. Palam facere, confiteri.

E?p Mn. 11,83. Celebrare offer FRT%J.M. 3,10405.

- - STptJ^T- Celebrare, nominare. 3rPt&-

gqifT M. 1,2644.2668. Aspicere. dlfai©RedN Yv. 1,11.

- fl\ Numerare. c. ace. M. 3,2619.2822. Com-

putare. HOTTO SRoTHT R. 2.40,15. &d?t S ^^T»

Hip^|ld : R- 1-13,43. Conspicere 1UTZ&t ^ZÛ fiFTT

Yv. 4,23. (conspicior divina mente).

- - crfTPT. Enumerare. ?T SOT MfJdWy

ST^^T^M. 1,2143.2,345. Computare. Mn. 1.71. M. 1.

3507.

- - CHT. Enumerare. M. 1,2547.

1. 3TT.

(Rd. 25,25.) Ved. CI. 3. act. <wrf?T, fltfftcP

frigid P. 6.4,112.113. 1) Laudare, canere. cfr. ?T et

3ft a: OTcf Nigh. 3,16. ~ioUfcsNUid &%& C?)

P. 7.4,35.38. 2) Nasci, gignere. (Vp.) cfr. SR" et jfr,

7TT : faemina. Nigh 3,29.

— STW". Cantare, laudare. sri^JT^J^n^pft

ferricT (an e seq. rad.?) Vv. 71,4.

2. 5TT.

(Rd. 3TT£_ 22,53.) CI. l.(Alii CI. 2.) dep. 7J% (in

omn. numeris) 1. It", pot. JTcT, pf. spj-, iTm> sn^,irnffe, aor. ZVTTKT. Pss. jffclTT, cUdlfa . Des. fo-

STTTTiTr- Int. ^fWd" P. 6. 4,66-69. Caus. ST IMU fH'

?

3TsffrTO£: Has formas e Madhavadescripsi; apud

auctores praeter formas Vedicas non nisi eas, quae ra-

dici ^ (q. cfr.) substituendae sunt , inveni

Ire — Ved. CI. 2. et 3. fomfa y. a^fr,

jnJTT Nigh. 2,14. f^^| Id , Impf. 3lQdld^ 'et

STHTT^ Nigh. ibd. Pot. sTTTWIcT Aor. 3PTTc^ et

TTKT^, 3T: et 3T7PT^ Nigh. Conj. (;jq") SPT et JT?T-—

Ire. 3ftcITt SPOTf Rv. 31,16. Adire. TT^l ST^f HI?

Rv. 67,3. IfaTT Z^ Rid lid v. rid l id - Rv. 2,3.

Venire. 3T3T *p^ Rui Id Vv. 57,7.

—cnfcl. Antecedere, excellere. 3TPT»Tf 31ft

Yv. 5,42.

—3FJ. Sequi. *iciW *\°TF 3FJ 5JcTT ST :

Rv. 65,2.

—3T^cn^ Permeare, penetrare. rld"*^! *x{ fS

5PTT Kid lid Vv. 4,1.

— 3TT. Abire. 3%5T 5T, WM Id Yv. 3,21.

— SrSt Adire, adoriri,perturbare. ItF Spf^!!dlfidfld T- Vv. 21,5.

— 3rft Aggredi, adoriri. 3Tpt fdUil

srffPTFrsr sr^ Rv - 33>13-

— 3TT- Adire. ^t foTCT 6\\[?U\\Ui Rv.

117,4. OT fH" 5* JpRv. 104,2.

— - 3^^TT. Id. CTOT 5fr Ûd'^lldt Yv. 7,45.

— 3^ Oriri.?£? 3TT- Vv. 62,2. d^dm^c^-

Rv. 50,13.115,1. Yv. 7,42.

— 3T. Accedere, inire. 5TP3T dMId V Yv.

5,42. crqT qTflST5TTJ1T

Rv. 38,5. UcM*JMd"NYv. 5,5.

SrrjrqT P. 3.1,86.

—frnr^ Exire. JTp Mfelidd"lc^ Vv- 3

>9-

—erf?. Circumire. qr&rfcffc M^Rldl ld Cê

aurora) Vv. 75,4. qrfr 5TT TOT W=ldT ^t 3TTc^ Vv.

67,8. (g^:) dlgl^ldl MRKldlld Vv. 84,1.

—q". Procedere. ST ^nf)" irldlid' !TS Vv.

104,17. Mfodld Rv. 85,6. JldMJ feT MQillida

tmwt Rv.87,5.

— - 3TTST Adire.3TT"ôTR^ fSRp JTPJJ Yv.6,7.

(Rd. 22,28.) CI. 1. act. &srfcT p - 7 -3>78 - ^»

^Tcn, LJIWid, pr. TOTêt'qpTO^ P. 6.4,68. aor.

3rt^ et srwfet. p - 2 -4'78 - Pass - TOrn*» aor-

3TSnfq", vMMldd- pt. TCT et mnr P. 8.2,56.—

Epic. med. feFT», 3lRlMd Cc- &W> et cl- 2-

dMlÛd. — 1) Olfacere ,odorem percipere.

CiMidcfiuid^. Hit. 1,69. fenuft c^did^r m. i,

3nry"T— â \

5781. 3JTJlfa' i|rb|d^: Bh. 2,10. 2) Odorari, olfactare.

H+i*\rrAr. 1.13,40. fejrrnr i?fer gsTSFF

Hit. 3,14.

H" TOTcTW ffra-frr Hit. p. 111,1.— Des.JdMWJd.

*2 A A

Int.l{fcfWd

P. 7.4,31. dEjid'et aTtfTTH', dual.

jn^cT'etc. P. 6.4,113. Caus. MNi|Jd, aor. 3T&^c^

et 3ri?rf^Tc^ P- 7-4,6. Odorari facit. c. 2. ace.

A rt— 3T3T. 1) Olfactare. c. ace. Mn. 3,218. 2) 0-

sculari, de basiis tantum frond vel capiti impactis.

Sra^T mrPT R. 2.20,21.

— 3TT. Olfacere. 8BWH T(FVk 3T^T M.l.

5933. Mn. 11,149. 2) Olfactare. c. ace. M. 3,10489. clrfV-

jp^t g& t PT H^N Icl - Hit. p. 110,21. 3) Osculari.

(Cfr.3^° 2.) firrfrr <t R. 2.70,16. srmronf <mmi<

MM*^'

Bh. 14,12. M. 1,8000. Med. Id. MlrMlKN<T

Jjf^ <T M. 3,15135. Jjftfom. cT^FT M. 3,11296.

- - 317. Olfacere. dUNlU iI«MUT_ M. 3,14504.

Osculari, deosculari. (3^). cTT ^glft"R - 1.4,9.17,29.

28,34.77,4. M. 2,23.3,1776.

- - fTTTTT. Osculari. cT JjfifR. 2.72,4.

- - FHTT- Osculari. chvfJW fTOT M.1,5062.

fl- JffyM. 1,5218. R. 2.72,4.

- 3TT. i) Olfacere. 3TTRT5 Rgh. 1,44. 2) Os-

culari (3T50. R. 2.72,30. jpTK d^HdJf Rgh. 13,70.

(frlfefi ed. Calc. perperam) Med. Id. cTT Sjftj

dMlfojdM. 1,7982.

sn-

(Rd. 31,26.) CI. 9. Act. et Med. dMlid , STFT^"

P. 7.3,79. SET, srar; Snm; dlWJd, %i Prec.

aW I<1, iTTOL P - 6 '4'68 ' Smfei Aor. 3T5nTftrTj

^dlM- Pass. Sn^RT, 5T5T, HTTn et dlfadl, sTFqTT

et sTTfipsfnr, prec. d Rft? et SfTfwfe aor. 3THTf?T,

cMdWd et^sJliMNd^t.mcT^q*. Ep. JO^T. Iinpr.

HPfff M. 2,2397. Epici utrumque genus proraiscue

usurpant, lingua autem classica ea usu distinguit.

1. Act. 1) Animadvertere. ft<H W HldlftH MM*f

5xT: Bh. 7,26.91. 2) Cognoscere. c. ace. M. 3,2739.2880.

TldlWMd^ frf Bb. 5,8. Pass. M. 3,2711. fTtPO" S

t HTT^:, dlfam^d 3Tqi Bh. 16,40.41. TOT TdWHlfo MimP[c4id^ Bhg. 1,39. fmTTT (notos)

^ciîy«l Rv. 23,4. Imp. 2. Explora, exquire. sTFOI^

% ÔT ST?^ M. 1,5936.3,2890. STT VTraT *rf$ die* fa

M. 3,269. Comperire. JTT sTnffrcET, ffWt TTZfT *TZ^

cffksiflMY Bh. 15,9. Agnoscere. M. 4,2255. Naish. 10,32.

c3T *bj uldd» Vv. 79,4. 3) Nosse, Scire, ace. Mn. 2,110.

R. 2.75,3. M. 1,4861. 3,11365. qfi; STcTTPT M. 2,2600. TdHltd SJ«T M. 3,2903. q- H W^RIlPTsnfe ^T

dldd Mn. 2,123. ?T dkfUl cToT Tra M. 3,15591.

q" 5t rJfJVv. 62,4. aFT cFT^T effcf dldM *

M. 1,999. ?T sTnffecT M. 2,1340. Pss. Hid I fa fa

cEim Bh. 4,32. 7? yiMlid lT^ M- 2,1720. ST TO5T dkfUTi Tfi; sfidid m. 1,5879. ?r dwifd sj

TTF^T 7TcT: M, 3,2902.— 2. Med. 1) Nosse (refl.)

JTT dldld' (suam vaccam) P. 1.3,76. (Pronom. pers.

additis, act.etiam usurpatur JSTT 3TT did lid v. did Id'-

Praepos. radici praefixis activum vi medii pneditum

est. P. 1.3,76.). 2) Callere. dld ld T fsTVPTR^ Bb.

8,47. ^R^W sTffi^ Rv. 51,6. (S^L ?) 3) Intr.

c. gen. instruments Agere (?) STcJTT, ?TpTiTr sTFftcT

a:5^J7n, aftfaT, WT Mcldd P. 1.3,45.2.3,51.

STtQ- ?i£t Bh.8,26.— Des. Dep. ftdWd P-

1.3,67. Epic, etiam act. Cognoscere, experiri velle.

cTr^T hUUHdld - M. 1,3592.3,8660. c|rr|HKI Bh. 2,43.

RlslH'xri V&^T ^f R. 1.33,10. Scire velle.-.5

%[& 3" fcuUm tTT R- 2.35,19. Tentare. iTO Rgh.

2,26. g^r Rh. 8,33. fercfa- m ^t^wx ftrtffi

R. 2.12,15. ftlR ftdlMJW* C&dUTlMld : ?) M.

3,13274. ^TF^ &d Ml Might. Bh. 14,91. M. 3,2782.

finanfficfi w ?r^t sq^r ^ fe"H^ : m. 3,8630.

Int. sl ldNd . ^ id fit, dldlid- — Caus. 3TT<Ti7r

et STTTJTr CRd - STT 32>80- cfr - 19

?50 aor. 3T&3R7^

pt. yiRd*, arftcT et W<T P. 7.2,27. Facere ut quis

cognoscat, sciat. Petere. ?3T silM^ld^ ^T rrtichM^

^n?T. M.3,8762. Caus. Des. fddN^lîd, (ddîu

GriTT, sStertrT P. 7.2,49.4,56. Sk. 155,a. sfi^HM'

P. 1.4,34. Ostendere velle. E^TJddmfa^ 5rfSf» Rh-

9,37.

—3!^. 1) Assentiri. qi^^" S ddldUd 5T^t-

R.l.21,17. Sinere, permittere. c. ace. cJHsllHI^PTrq'

^M '

^dldîf^r R. 2.52,44. M.2,1230.3,2047.4.799. ^Tm. 1,136. stPhtpt m. 3,2955. srâw f^rlr- Mn.

3,253. SFTsfiT JT7PT 5cT^TBh. 1,23. (Bharata-

1*

3rttPj"sn— 3rnn

Malla medium ex reg. Vop. p. 208.58. ^H<l^Ki

aMUdMid^^T explicat. Jayamangala et

Sk. 167,a.5. passivum, ^?T audito, volunt). Inde voce

;|^Vt omissa. 3) Veniam discedendi dare, dimittere,

valedicere. ace. k^d uldddkflfe R. 2.34,23. ^T

M. 1,8477.5899. Dep. ^|r|jQ cT M. 3,14841. cH*d*|

M. 1,4136. ^drlld c^t R- 2. 70,17. Valedicere,

relinquere. <TcX$ R. 2.27,4. Trop. Ignoscere. JTr^

<%d°Tl^ STTTTffiRT d^ddldlfa M. 1,7772. 4) Do-

nare, honorare. cf|t| u l ^^c*r(M*x1 *& &>* ab-

euntem. M. 3,12045. ST^TRTc^ FT fi\<3d eTHTT

JfPT 3-* venientes. M. 3,11631. 5) Jubere. c=tlH«T:rlM IH

?T JFcTST R- 2.21,25.— Des. act. trans. oUdfddldfd

fT5T P- 1.3,58. Concedere, dare velle. c. ace. oFr&trnTfTT

Mil<vSrdld'«VII d<^d Bh. 8,35. (Med. intrs. cfr.

sn 2.3. ffftfrr^GidWdM af&n noiPdîdîdSk. 166. a.) Caus. Facere ut quis sinat, veniam im-

petrare. a" S ntTM"&TFTTFJ S^T dfeddd^d^M.

1,5636. Facere ut valedicet abiens, veniam disGedendi

dare. vilidfadddrUÎ d |fcfUfld' Mn- 4,123. R.2.71,13.

- - STÊnT- 1) Sinere, permittere. c. ace. M.2,

1225.egTH* Mn. 3,243. M. 1,6617. dl^Hdldlld '

?T7R

5P M. 3,14826. 2) Dimittere. °£TIcT R- 1-2,3. M. 3,1845.

Valedicere (de abeunte) 3TVtRKFT ?TT S ?cR^f^ct

M. 3,8265. 3) Jubere. ^ om7TT £<TT R. 2.68,11. M.

3,1813. 4) Agnoscere. ^q?T °£TCTT &J7?* Mn. 2,1. 5)

Asciscere sibi, arrogare sibi. qVUddJ* chM Ici,

ccid^ddld^HlTr M. 2,1363. Caus. Veniam dis-

cedendi impetrare. rjtrf^ orr^ ^ j Qtfjfo Mn

1,6619. 3,ii39i. °£rrT^MrdM; fksm m. 3,17450.

- -mj?J. Assentiri. M. 1,4972. Permittere. M.

3,14815. o^rm* M. 3,2245. cTPT JÎT M. 3,14824. Di-

mittere. °^T M.1,8478.3,2232. Ignoscere. ^ Cf^ R.

2,39,38. Iubere. °OTT M. 3,1850. Caus. Veniam dis-

cedendi impetrare. ace. M. 1,5824.3,8474. Veniam dis-

cedendi dare. °m$T JT ?R qfsffepiJC Mn. 7,224.

cT °dW<JWW fde|dr

d^r^Trr^R. 1.17,21. Salutare,

salutem reddere. ddddlUJ ffsfl^jfonfllBftefc ML

1,6423. Accipere, capere. ?TTOr;m3T ^TT^r M. 1,6340.— 3TpT- 1)Agnoscere.aF^TTTm STfrq aid j r<f

?TT M. 3,2201.2684.13339.15603. ?T ^dftdHlpT cSTfa

mn* m. 1,3060. l&tr c^rr m. 3,16757. otto? err

Bhg. 7,13. nr<T M. 1,3420. In amicitiara recipere (med.)

? fHTdJld'Plsl kflM M. 3,2604. 2) Nosse, scire,

d I fad Id I fa' M^ <V<4 T sHcT M.3,282l. n^ftdld l(d'

âr 5£r'd*r m. i,8396. rrr fdmmHiffid m. 1,3337.

Dep. rrTferir ddidd" jf%srfm. 3,2875. 3)

Recordari. (sequitur impf. in sententiis subiectis, si

eae a 2J7J incipiunt, hoc autem omisso, futurum. Si

plures actiones contemporaneze sunt, haec relatio,

Hlchfiildl (o: M41*Hi^HOTqT ?TeF£p Bh.)

futuro et impf. promiscue exprimenda est. P. 3.2.

112.-114. ^ftdldlfa' STT^ chhMY^McWId'. P-

$TMfafci||cf ClchRlldPldldlfd did R Bh. 6,138.

3T37IW dd*5»H *7cJ^ M IUI NT RUfTT îPldldlRi

Bh. 6,139.

— - Hc^pT. Recognoscere, agnoscere. ace. iTSf

£TFT M. 1,5441.3,13392. Hit. p. 14,20.

— - H+Tpt. Id. M. 3,2945.

— 3FT. C^H^Q). Med. P. 1.3,44. Dissimulare,

celare. ÎcdlddMdld Id* TOSTCTT S fPTfij-T Bh.

8,36. ÎddMdldTH' P.

— 3T3T. Despicere, contemnere. ©J ^c<s| [&c\ s{H .^'i

Hcfl^ M. 3,8853. °srrq* ^t HI^NId^ R. 1.14,22.

°WKT M. 1,6161. °dldkd TrTTp HdPd d'^lddld*

Bhg. 9,ll. Rgh. 1,78. JTTSriiqT ft*- J^HT ^fifM.

4,960.3,1037. Hit. 3,94. Spernere, aspernari. VTTTT5

dd^dW Bh. 4,15. 3T5THFrfcr c^t ^lldchl - *rf&&

rpTT M. 2,179. Pass, ^clrfsf Bh. 3,8.

— 3TT- Animadvertere, sensibus percipere: Vi-

dere. ^ &N>^dldlM' M. 3,448. <T d^dld 1

R- 2.

69,3.78,13. Audire. ^ R. 2.75,1. iTg^TFT Jm^PT

R. 2.34,12. MldJ^d" M. 1,5940. R. 2. 78,10. Caus.

O ÎdN^lid et ÎdM^lid - Edocere (T). 2)

STTHT^nricT (Bd. 33,59.) Jubere, mandare. cT^l

d^lli^mdlM M^d '

IdlMÎci'

*fT M. 1,5316.5265.2,1008.

R. 1.66,3. fafaa^ R. 2.53,23. rijM. 2,1800. ^TTT

m. 1,7652. ^rnHFrrrffrlr^J Hit. P . 92,1. gak. 4,4. Et

dep. OTOnqtft M.2, 2567. (^dldNMM M. 3,1836,

îdN<4M(dî(?r m. 3,15025. snrnf^rr s *mM. 1,6310. R. 2.82,30. (Contra gram, est ÎdMMJd

' cum

vi jubendi, quod interdum invenitur. e. g. Anthol. Lass.)

U H I M I—

2TT

. - ^fTTT- Cans. Jubere. ^tnsTT

Hit. p. 93,5. ?TI?TT tWixtkli R- 2.82,23. *fpt U+flsJW<4

* gMM'I R. 2.82,29.

—JJCf- Sine institutione discere. mluIM'HTM**

tHX oMIch^'l « faHlMi^M TOT P- 4.3,119. cfr.

dMdl a 1*1HW PTTcÂraara.

— - srl^T- Cognoscere, scire. MJuidkOft* Bh.

9,100.

— qiT. Percognoscerc. *|c^%cj TtTrTPT Hit.

2,82. Mn. 8,126. Agnoscere. cTT ^<Wfi*4l MlldW

Hit. p. 42,8. Comprehendere. "ôUft ?T ST^TFccf

prfernr arcfr JT*n m. 3,6099. Nosse, scire. uung&cI^

H&UHd &ST 3" M. 3,10334.

—ST- 1) Pernosse, scire, ace. Bhg. 11,31.

&TR7IM*? cT viW^Md^Msild lid Bhg.18,31. c\ \tm \c\ \t/a

!T ejrftH*: ST M. 3,1069. Dep. ?T MdlHId 4,Rl'dMe4

feTorfsxarR. 1.8,8. Pass. fT MldWd ohf^Wc^M.

3,2696.. Refl. act. ?^f ^T3T T UdMlfd 1 TO 0)

1*. 1.3,76. 2) Concurabere, cognoscere faeminara. ?f

TC?PT STfTPTTiTr ch^HMMWHJ M. 1,2*71. 3) Sa-

pere, prudentem esse. £W^T HriMlfct, SKnW F£.

fiR chi^bMid'

M. 1,8407. Cans. tfdMcjid Osten-

dere 7^; Alii: Docere (Haradatta); Alii: Acuere

STTFT^ (cfr. Rd. 19,50.).

—crfcT- 1) Act. Cî IM4 Pf) Desiderare. P. 1.

3,16. M Id H 1*0^1M '

M^ Vy. 54,1. 2) Dep. l) Polliceri,

spondere. ©HT ^Ml Bh. 14,64. M. 3,10201.1,7700. C.

dat. pers. 315? *fciSp| MfdsUl Rgh- 12,69. ?T?T 3"

UfdriH' Bhg. 18,65. C. gen. pers. *a<^*a*h UJddW

qTHTqpT ^ftTH' Mn. 9,99. R. 1.38,12. M. 2,2546. Etiam

act. apud epicos. fl" MJdsUHlfa R- 1.21,14. M. 4,

706. crividM iRv n" zem m. 3,2780. niddid ri^r

grriHcl^r q1?r R- I4,«. 2) Decernere. $fk Mir<4dlM'

UhM N^ Bh.8,26. R. 1.65,13. cfrfgrT s^T MH'^H

MidslWPd' 5?Tqr M. 2,203. 3) Agnoscere, cogno-

scere. ST^T '-Jc^slM'd' M. 1,5170. ftjSj *T nicirtKlii+l

M. 1,2089. Mid'

rfkOQ* ?T "& ^7^: H"lîd" Bhg.

9,31. 4) Profiteri. 5TT^w?t Mfd^M^ ' M. 2,842.

— - mfk Polliceri. cfqiTT °ETFT M. 3,1912.

—fir. 1) Dignoscere, discernere. a|"Tîhi

feTFnr Mn. 2,212. m. 1,5878. 3,16700. L|rVj'M' f^rftr

M. 1,5876. cRFfTt fe^kOd ^loMM "ijcTTrFt

turn differentiam noscit inter se aliumque \irum. M.

1,3075. (Chezy. cT^cT5!.")- 2) Percognoscere, cognosce-

re. M. 2,2568.3,1034. *IWH" M. 3,2277. Hl^fcf

f JTT

M. 3,2175.2586. ?T STT5TT oqdfad fadHd STHT M.

2,2543. 3) Aniraadvertere. ace. M. 3.1800. Bh. 6,7.

4) Pernosse, nosse. LJ7T folsikO+J" Mn. 9,46. M. 1,

5678. dep. EJ7? fadHlft M. 2,2568. R. 2.84,13. 5)

Intelligere. ch^Tld f^rf 1*0*4 T" Bhg. 4,4.2,19. feTFTT^

prudens. Bhg. 2,46.— Caus. 1) fadNîd et

fSfHWfcT Certiorem facere, edocere. OUJNMIM

cH M. 3,34. Urv. 1,13. fadljljdl d^(^"Uq-

Rgh.

5,20. 1,74. Hit. p. 59,20. faaid M. 1,8462. Hit. p.

67,19. 2) fodHîd (cfr. Rd. 19,50.). Laudare,

exhilarare. ictcX*| Mdh.

- -srfcTfST- Sapere, prudentem esse. M. 2,

2424.2442.

—q*. 1) Act. (3rP2TTrf) Desiderare. c. gen.

3TIcP WdMlid P- 2.3,52. Mdh. 2) Dep. P. 1.3,46.

Pernosse, scire, ace. v. instr. ftcft* v. fasH WsUdld

P. 2.3,22. X'Jod' mm R. 2.35,17. Explorare, spe-

culari (?) MdMR' (sch. cJd^lHM) Bh. 8,27. Con-

cordem esse, consentire. UdMd' Vv. 76,5.— Caus.

HdM^fd' (cfr. Rd. 19,50.) Interficere ÎjM Mdh.

Ostendere ^ Kt. Exhilarare3TsTFT^ *H3" Helay. 69.

(Rd. 31,29.) CI.9. Act. fadl id P. 6.1,16. feft P.

6.1,17. 3TCTT, ÎWid', sfj'M ld^, vii^llHld^ sffcT

P. 8.2,44. sftcSn, STTPT P. 6.1,42. Des. farM IMfd .

Int.^jfiW, rTEmfcT. Caus.^ |l|q (d ,^ j^<4 rMc^—

C^lcieigoiMI^TTSn) Senescere, senem esse. ST fen lid'

a?r: Helay. 9. — S^TOrfTT est etiam denom. the-

matis5[S Sk. 162,b.

(Rd. Îc^ 25,9. ^ 22,32.) CI. 3. act. med.

et act. *). S^TtTT, SH-% S^tTT; ^, ^, ilîd

) Vis enim reflexiva in temporibus generalibus et

medio et activo exprimi<ur: in temp, autem spe-

cialibus medio tantum huius radicis et activo ra-

dicis EpTj quae in iis substituitur. q. cfr. Epici

ulrumque genus promiscue usurpant.

6 n 3TT7TT

P. 7.3,78. Pot. SOTTj 5^5 ^P- life p 6 -4119 -

^cS=T. Impf. 3. pi. 3^3*P. 7.1,4. 3(Z^xT. Perf. ^2J;

<£ et ^, 2OT^,^#r act. P.6.4,126.*). Fut.

5THT; Zmfo, * Prec.l;?n?L P - 6 '4'67 - ^^' Aor -

3T^ P. 2.4,77.; 3Tf^T, 3ri^T P. 1.2,17. Ger.

2^7, °2^T P. 6.4,69. Part. Zft^ n.m. S^ft f- Pass.

<ftq7T, ^ STftcTT, ^ iKl^d , qfrAfc 3^* pi-

3T^lNHd% aut. -j med. P. 6.4,62. Part. ^ P- 7.

4,46. GTS^T et EFT P- 6.4.124.7.4,47. ôFT 0: l^TS^T

Rv. 37,4.)— Dare. c. ace. rei et dat. pers. raro

c. gen. v. loc. pers. rfTT rH^ R. 1.10,6.29,7.53,9.

Bhg. 16,15. M. 3,2225.10582. Bh. 2,22. 17,53. JfT Zf&T

jpr: Mn.3,95. ?TO <Tft*5f¥ R. 2.79,15. Med. fut.

R. 2.30,15. Bhg. 3,12. M. 3,10584.12687. (In matrimonium)

5m ^ <T7q* gcTPTBh. 2,47.6,41. WfoT Z&T ZJî

R. 1.66,27.— Et in variis locutionibus. dHI«^ M.

3,14819.1,5939. Bh. 2,16. ITTTn^T felld'*} M. 1,6703.

^T5T Loqui. Bh. 6,18. sftcTTCr WTlfk Terrere. Bh.

8,96. SwapiFTy R. 2.53,21. SITOTTsf^M. 3,1867.

c. CRT Reddere. M. 1,3483.—

Epica sunt: Praes.

Zfa R- 1.29,15.2.53,21. CM. 2,880.). Imp. %%& Q5$)

M. 1,7160.2,1512. fl-opT ^r S^ST M. 1,3482. ST*? ^T^M. 3,10836. Pot. 3TTOT. Aor. 3TC^T^ M ' 2,1880.3,10207.

12204.13186.13408. — Vedica: l) Dare, 7r Z$ft Vv.

32,15. Zjfk Vv. 15,12.42,2. Nigh. 3,20. P. 6.1,8. Pot.

4T«JU^ Vv. 48,4. Imp. ^ Vv. 15,11. P. 6.1,8. SJR"

Vv. 56,15. zzjx vv.57,6. ^n sfr 3T^r hFNttt

fi^1% Vv. 3,10. Impf. (Aor.) ^T, 2^1^ P. 7.3,70.

ZR Vv.24,l. 3RTrT Rv. 117,8. Perf. %%% Vv. 74,2.

Aor. 3TC^ Yv. 4,16. ^T Vv. 97,4. c£f fft STfeTO"

) Hac regula Paninis non satis intellecta (cfr. 7.4,46.

8.2,38.), novam inde grammatici finxerunt radi-

cem Z& CI. l.(Rd. 2,16.), quam hoc inodo flectunt;

R*jwj. ^T^ra-, srcrdfr, ^th. z^rrinv

31§tac^ Nullum talis radicis exemplum Bh.

praebet; Helay. autem v. 176. ^^,

^fairf »#

icttqMlfimJ II Cfr. formas epicas et ved. Hue

quoque referenda est radix Vop. ^^(Rd. 14,9.)

5J37T etc. cfr. 3TRJ-

Hrj^lH^ (reddiderit) Rv. 24,1. ~Zf»f Yv. 2,32. Ger.

^M '

P. 7.1,47. Part. ^R-: Vv. 27,4. Pass. s£fc[L

Vv. 64,1. S^T Vv. 90,1. 2) Tenere. Q£$) K$T Z^t

Rv. 24,7. J^HIH Rv. 41,9. 3) Sustentare. 57; ^trg-

Rv. 39,9. f5T5^T?^KS?<r Vv. 33,11. TT3 TcfWl

%Z& Yv. 8,61. C^t^fYv. 7,14).

— Des. f^rtH",

°ST P. 7.4,54.58. Dare velle. fi^TO* cTT M. 1,6159.

jfrHd^ M. 1,5119. R;i?Hd M. 1,4375.3,15631. fi?PT

P. 3.1,97.— Int.l^fcnT P. 6.4,66. ^JH*, 5TCjfit

dual. 5TFP CP- 6.4,113.).— Cans, ^jmfk P. 7.

3,36. ST^TcT^ P. 7.4,1. 1) Dare, solvere jubet. c.

2. ace. w iîdfir yiuifi^ Mn - 8>160 - ©rf^rffr sto??^

cR^TTT^Mn. 7,127.137. M. 3,15251. 3KT M. 1,3153. 2,1174.

jfj- ?nFr ^F^ff 5?T Mn. 8,59.108. Inde : Pocnas exi-

gere, mulctare. cpfSTT ^•xflHcch'S «T ichi^fa £T

qtlc^Mn. 8,365.184. 2) Dari jubere. ^HlPl"

cslMII"! RTrpTPT %FFT R- 2.70,4. Facere ut solva-

tur, solvere. <*\U<A Mrch. 64,4. Solvi jubere, exigere

ace. et abl. ÎUq ^N <&m ItfaiPPhft,Mn. 8,47.

Trop. rrTT cKîr^T <ÎMM illinendum cura. M. 1,5721.

— 3frT. Concedere. f^^M'l vii^l^WIVv. 45,2.

— 3TpT- Dare. 3T^ÎfT^ M. 3,13309.

— 3T3T Part. STcTrT P- 8. 4,65.

— STT- Med. P. 1.3,20. Act. etiam apud ep.

Part. 3TKH et 3TFT P- 7.4,47. Bh. 6,83. Kat. S. Yv.

4,13. 1) OJ£»l) Sumere, capere. r[uUI'm<4 M. 1,

6202. £PT?TC^T M. 3,11980. Rgh. 10,45.(46.) Bh. 15,43.

19,8. smftfsr m. 3,io65i. 3n srg s^tJTt% Rv. 8,3.

3TT H'M'oh^rl Rv. 32,3. STrRT Bibere. Rgh. 2,6. ^cR*

v. ^T^T cTPT Respondere. M. 3,11983. Rgh. 1,60.—

LH<U,l<WM : M. 1,7029. (vide annot. 2).—

2) Ac-

cipere. c. ace. et abl.sftf^fT ^TT^FT Mn. 3,

29.4,238. STPT dWId^Mn. 2,117.238. ^q^sTH'^WcT

3nfi; P. 6.4,64. c. 3)Recipere ^blHi^l^l liH1

Î^Tn"

M. 1,3483. 4) Secum ducere ,secum ferre.

cWfMkW sT^TTRT M. 1,5881.6224. ni<<Dd ft^Tit

^qf^T Mn. 9,92. 3ng?T?ft ^l^li|^<T M. U. 1.

2,5. 5) 0©flcM"i) Suum facere, potiri. 3FT Rgh.

1,21. ^mPrf^d faNHK<0d Mn. 8,37. STR^T^t

S PT TZTlfa M. 4,979.1,7712. dlllldldkN M.2,

3T^Tr£Tf

880. T *HrHUl^T Ml»ir M. 2,2637. 6) Tollere,

auferre, demere.STsTFJ"

HTT 3TT2frT Mn. 4,218. f^HdT

tRTim M. 3,915. M|U|M 7J=nr: M. 3,16434. qTT Bhg.

5,15. 7) Tollere, elevare. Wefdl^M qf^; frfert

(de vento) Ken. U. 16.

- - 3T^TT' Med. Capere, arripere. ST ^JT<T:

q7*P-M te.^d' M. 1,3558.

- - STT Med. Suscipere, tollere. ace. 3Trj^pj.

M. 1,5880. Suraere, capere. MH<?MI<£s Rgh. 9,55. M.

3,1553.2937.12090. i|U|V{'.JU,W R. 2.17,5. Accipere. M.

3,8537. Secum ducere, secum ferre. R. 1.18,9. M. 3,

2606. 3028. 4,1775. Auferre ,deraere. • ace. et abl. ERT

cT*T: M. 2,1100.— Act. Dare, administrare. dMIÎ-^-

3T% 3TTRT ST R. 2.96,36

- -OTJTT

Med. Tollere, capere. R. 2.25,25. M.

1,6974. Auferre. ddVfM UdMM M. 3,11876.

- - JH. Dare. TO^j fTTT M. 1,8469.

- - STcTT. Revocare, mutare. ST7T MHllÎcT *T

SOW? M. 1,785.

5qT. Aperire. Act. P. 1.3,20. ST^t ^Tot4l4'4lfcl$ folMlf^chl" vulnus. Praesertim 3733" 5JJTSJ

ibd. inde: oiJlf^d'lUI M. 2,946. 3,11115. v. aHfOWT

M. 3,2420. Voce JTJpT om. ck4 |<i^M os aperiens. (dep.

ep.) M. 3,11502. Med. Os alius aperire. c^TR^n"

faifiiHcM: UddMJ mk Sk. 163,b.4.

- - FHTT. Med. Secum ducere. Bh. 5,95. Colli-

gere. cj^fa tNlid" BRT^ M. 3,11395. ^TJ" Mn. 2

240. Sumere, capere. JLJUjv^ff 3TT3T HHI^M Mn. 3,219.

ftrTT^RJM. 1,8390. Trop. 5TISR Hd'1^5 Respondit. M.

5,26. Auferre, demere. M. 2,1428. Act. Dare. 4Hlfd

Udl<^«*f M. 3,10063.

-ft". Dare. 3^t Snjfiffi^Hfe CTsTT^

Rv. 113,17. Part. sfh=T P. 6.3,124.— Mfift l^l id ,

Mfcl^lfd, MUMÎcT. P- 8.4,17.

- fk^ Part, frlfr P. 7.4,47.

- qRT- Prodere, dedere. 5TT Tr M4I<M» Vv.

46,4. Rv. 104,8. 3TT sff vS 5fft?T TO^T- Vv. 1,19.

Largiri. jft »Tm^" Hi |<^lid rj^jqrRv. 81,6. Part.

TOrT P. 7.4,47.

- TJT- Committere, tradere. cpftTPT TTT^

qSTT^Mn. 9,326. tpit MRw P^'sW M. 3,17039. c.

gen. MrM M^ HsT Mp^W M. 3,10868. Part. qffrT

P. 6.3,124.

—!T. Part. «TrT P. 7.4,47. Bh. 3,50. l) P°rri"

gere, dare. Ace. et dat. 3TS*T JT2T£ : H I ^©hk^ R-l-

9,35.13,53. M. 1,4233.8470.3,2227.15630. 5TC R. 1.39,6. C.

M. 2,1928. c. gen.loc.

rlWlfi 3T7JM <^<l !cl_

Mn. 3,108. JTOTT cTPT fa?Wd

M. 3,1795. (In matrimonium dare) EftS!** 4*^11

H<£Uld Mn. 8,204. ?TTFn^ R- 110,8. crfSf^T dUWWNaish. 6,93. 2) Prodere, dedere. H^TTirFT M^ld «T

zwnfk m. 1,6219. 3t^" m^q^t^ &tJT: v*. 104,

9. 3) Divulgare, narrareET^St %Z%; ^ M. 1,6306.

— Caus. Comportari jubere. STTTnnfJT cT5T M^NU'

M. 1,5723.

—tfST. Porrigere, dare. ace. et dat. H^"

W<k lHllid M. 4,1140.1,7362. 3TTCR M. 2,148. c. gen.

MMdl ?W<Qild M. 3,8531. Caus. Dandum curare.

7T&T =<MlPl m^m R- 2.32,16.

—sriH". Dare.

Id^rTl Mid^lHllfa' ^FT3" M. 1,6721.

— &. Dare. f§$ % S?T tf&t M'i^c^" Vv.

40,5.

2. 7JTT et ?TT.

(Rd. SFT^ 24,51. ?r 26,39.) CI. 2. et 4. act

srfir et qi?r p. 7.3,71.; ^, sjht, snpricr, Prec.

?jjqT?Têt 1;3T?^ P. 1.1,20. 6.4,67. Aor. 3T5nfic£. et

3TC^ P. 2.4,78. Pass. OT7T et JsfaTT P. 6.4,66.

3T^Tfq*, ZJX P. 7.4,46. Am. k. 3. 2,53. et fi^T P. 7.

4,70. Dividere, dissecare, destruere. ^fifalld TT^Tl

irfeT Rv. 65,4.— Des. fiT2^Tf?T et fccMJd

P. 7.4,54. Int. <|<^d etlr^ra- P. 6.4,66. 5$rfcT,

rJOTiTT. Caus. ÎHilid, y^^Md^—

| 3TT- Exscindere, perdere ch<^M* q'd IVÎd f*T^-

frT <TPT MMeld gfe'M. 2,1430. 3T^t RPFgffii;

Sn^TPTfcT ^T M. 2,1324. (nisi forte ad 3TT^ 6.

hi loci referendi sunt).

—«ft<klid, v. HJu^lid, °^ri7T etc. P.8.4,

18.17.

— fe. Perdere. gC&CI focTT 3=1^^ ^7 (oi^ll lJ

(?) M. 3,10676. Alienari. c. abl. ^T ^tft cMMdul

fa^lMlct O =2 Trftot) Vv. 1,21.

8 n — *tt

(Rd. 57 24,46. ^ 22,100 CL 2. act. 5jf?T, 3PI.

rfo CT, 5HH7, SWftT, Prec. SOT*, et ItoT

P. 6.4,68., 3TÎHlcL,Pa^ ZV*l P. 8.2,43. Des.

fom id1

. fot. gEHftfr, srnf?r, ^fa*. caus. îmmjh",

3T^McU sk- 152, b. 15. (HrHWH) Fugere. rriTT

(TOT) Nigh. 2,14.

— fTT. CI. 2. et 4. Cs-lt CL 1.) °STfit °Zmfk,

etc. Dormire, indormire. Pl^ Naish. 1,121- Part,

praes. fel^ Bh. 10,74.

— M J»Klfd'

, HfcftKlId P. 8.4,17.

—q*. (Profugere) JT£Tnr P. 8.2,43.

(Rd. 24,65.) ci. 2. sferfcT, d. °ferJ p. e.

4,114. pi. °d?r P. 7.1,4. Impf. 3rcfer^, °fcrt,

c$ Perf. Stf&WRt* P.3.1,15.n. aut ^tJTill (ut

volunt Kacyapa et Tarangini). Fut. ^RfJdl' P- 6.

4,114., ^ftfcîd, Pot. ZfffiftQ£ Prec. |ffiBHHj

Aor.bflffiffefc

et y^wlct P- 6.4,114. Kac. Vt.

P*. pf- SSftpL.P. 7 -2,67. <SiHd Sk. 184,b.9. Des.

fifcteftria1

et fi^7ferf?T P. 6.4,li4. Kar. Sk. 155,

a.10. — Pauperem esse, fieri. EjferrfcT Bh. 5,86.

stfrfor: Bh. i8,3i. zf&fk ffi*. 2,2.

(JRd. JITT^. 25,10.) CI. 3. act. et med. Ztftfk

V&i P. 6.4,113. ^riH" P. 7.1,4. U&, Z£tl Pot.

J^TIct,, SfflcTj ImPr- ^H% P. 6.4,119. SJcf^T; Impf.

3T^, 3TJ^cT; Perf. Stfr, $j; Fut. TOT; Mlklid ,

°a"; Prec. %n^ P. 6.4,67., qwcfe. Aor. 31^1^ P*

2,4,77., 3Tf^T, 3TfWT P. 1.2,17. Ger. %cTT P.

7.4,42. yrnT P. 6.4,69. Part. Z$^ n. m. Stfrffr f.

Pass. *ffcf?r P. 6.4,66., î, mfiHT, Hlfamd*Trfwta, SmTft", 3PTTfTOT, aut= med. P. 6.4,62.

Sk.l68,b.4. Part. %f P. 7.4,42.—

Epica: °Z&<^(Cfr. $J) Perf. part. °Zpgft.

— Vedica sunt: (r.

v. y.= Rv. Vv. Yv.) Pra*. 3. (ft)^ r. <£&v. ^TO" r. ^fer v. 2. Sftfq

1

rvy. fi^f r. Z$F&r- S^nft* vy. ^TT3T% r. Impr. 3. VRQ v. et S^r^r p.

6.1,8, 2^5 v. 2^73 v. 2. ^ Nigh. 3,19. ftpssr r.

P. 7.4,45. sfargr r. j^Rtr y. *JrPT r. ir^- et STOt^

SOT* et <£JTfPT y. P. 7.1,45. Pot. Gt)ipfter

(3TpT>JcPT Nigh. 4,3. (&)3Fr v. °E^f|7ri% v.

Lffcrftf v.r. Impf. S^v.y. et 5*JI7T^P.7 '3

'70 ' Prec -

f^TThT P- 7.4,45. fi^rrq* v. Aor. HWÎI r. (3TT)

LTftp v. LTH r.v.y. Part. Z&FT r. Inf. fiipF§r v.

°MlcU4" r.y. Pass. Aor. Efrfil". v. Part. Z^T v.

filer in ?rfiicr . nfrf^cr, srcjfijcrp- 7.4,15. Pra-

ter formas regulares.—

1) Ponere, collocare. c.

ace. et loc. f^ MM'c|?T Hit. 2,163. f^fe* ^M^MId^Yv.4,31. cTfot^jp? S^TTfJT Bhg. 14,3. Pass. S^fT

S m SH^ft"Rv. 59,3. Ml^jTj: erfert Vv. 5,2.

Frfijflt ^ Vv. 42,4.32,13. ZRFU ^T^tsT^r: Vv.

84,1. Trop. n^T *rf^ (loc.) fttlcWT S^RT Vv.

95,5. 3rf^H7% *m SftcT 3" Vv. 51,1. fRTfij FR^T

If Z$ Bh. 2,7. C. IRTp, 5Tf<T etc « Animum inten-

dere ad aliquid (loc. dat. inf.), constituere, consi-

Uum capere. L^ S^qTFTFT1 Mn. 12,23. chHVK'M^HHVifl ^j:

Bh. 3,n. 5I7TTPT ?TftT ^j:R. 1.9,40.

^mwim 3T«fr $r m. 3,630. ?r^ *r?r: R- 111,1. ^fcT

*T Mi'MH' *TfcP M. 3,12402.— C. J5TS Fidem po-

nere, credere, c. ace. raro c. dat. et gen. c|»M H ^.lUlTl'

5Tsr: m. 1,3060. st ?p?rr {M^rfjT n* m. 4,238. ?r

worn at srcrf m. 4,249. m?& ^ro" 2^ncR"

Yv. 8,5. î%g,

m^H l fa M>l'l M. 2,217. ^ J5T^

mf^T cTrM^T' M. 1,3099. ^v.MM In deos credens,

religiosus. M. 3,6050.—

2) (Aliquid apud se po-

nere). Med. Raro act. apud recentiores. 1) Capere,

accipere, obtinere. SHEp ^n^TRTITTTSH gftrHit.

0,41. ^rf^^Tm* zfiO; v sr: Rv. 26,8. ?ft cjhmnt^ vv. 68,5. ^ z$x& *r*Fr> Rv. 3,6. ^ frrr:

Rv. 10,9. mjfy ftp^ Rv. 9i,i8. ^r ?^f ifW%obtineamus Vv. 66,9. tpI7 Mfe^T Bh. 19,16. JTT

^R^TT 3^f ^r^T Yv. 6,35. 2) Habere, possidere.

TFtfm %{<& encj^-Vv. 98,2. TOT S^FT 7#OT

Vv. 92,1. JPT&I 3^ Zfiii: ?T^t^T Rv. 36,2. n*F

8TT*T ^T^T fijtn?T Vv. 34,24. (Construe 2.3.4.1.) c^T

e^t fw ?r^r Rv. 56,6. s& J^rin* 3niT Rv. 2,9.

cri^ft, fTî Rv. 35,4.57,6. ?nRTf?r S^R" ?T&rrf7T

Rv. 72,3. 2^T?n ^R ?W Bh. 4,16. MJ^HIH'

Bh.

4,17. fair z&fti Bh.2,1. fm z^ Bh.2,2.

3) Tenere. ^ ZRVTT *T$T <Wf°T Vv. 45,1. Z$WJT^rJiTJ (sc. habenas) Rv. 82,6. S^TRT £*2T ^P

zrfvnn — 3mrr 9

Rv. 4,5. cm ^H ^j Bh. 4,26.1,26. 37pT <&7Tt

^FR Bh. 4,18. Trop. cJTS ficTT T J73T ^TmT^nT^"

clHiclilr^T' Rv. 38,1. manibus tenetis, fovetis. Inde:

4) Sustentare, alere. *J«T cITsR MM£ Ry - 92,13.

M rdufafcfcfrr vv. 32,18. êrgtfoM ^,0r Rgh. 1,

26. 5) Induere se. opTFtT^T ZfitTT Bh. 17,54.

3. (Aliquid apud alium ponere.) Act. 1) Dare,

largiri. c. ace. et loc. 3TF*T W%T &lf%" Rv. 9,7.

mMIM &TT 5TH Rv. 48,12. cR": Yv. 8,7. Rv. 26,10.

s^fq* yrfir 'frq* yt. 8,38. Vv. 39,6. vm mÎfFR- Rv. 30,7. C. ace. et gen. ZTQ&T HT £<&T^Mn. 1,29. n* Iftfr MIRllfd' M. 3,2618. 5TT ^ftZVFZT Vv. 62,6.47,4.23,6. TrTTirr # Rv. 20,7. <Trp

WXVX VCRTQl fefeqr Rv. 111,2. Etiam c. dat.

q'sW'M W d^FT ^TOT Yv. 8,i7.1rqt 317FT 2£TF?T

Vv. 56,19. f£pT <!!&ITSr preces fero. Vv. 34,8. OT

M TH1'

3HTrfir Vv. 24,5. Inde: 2) Petere, colere.

51T27 W5P Rv. 58,6. sfs (ilridWufo Nigh. 3,19.—

Des. fMcWfd, % P- 7.4,54. Ponere velle. taf erfST

373" fifaPT* Rv.46,9. fijcPT P.3.1,97. Int.>jftnT

P. 6.4,66. Z&fk, Zmfa, Dual. SIFT P. 6.4,113.

Cans. MWilfd, 3rStenck—

3Tf£r- Dare, largiri. SJjb|4J4J STSIT STUTSTtT

Rv. 117,8. 3Tfittn g^CT Rv. 54,11. 3Tf£r T»

^TTHT ^TT» Vv. 24,5. ft5r£.3tflf STCT Ef?* Vv.68,6.

— 3PT- Favere,favore amplecti. rl'*H ZSOT^H oUU'

Rgh. 17,36..

—31*VT4^ Med. l) Interponere,deponere.3n*TTEr

Z$& VZZFxTi Rv. 62,9. 3^^ <IWN^=fi

^TTS^^^T^PxTiT^r Yv. 7,5. 2) In se recipere.

tri^'S n'uwmciH'^fiT Rgh. 15,81. 3n<>Fzp*n;&j

Mn. 1,51. 3) Tegere, occulere. SUMM-Viilfd WfWTR. 2.9,18. a* ÛTMÎl M. 4,1683.1685. ^VTsf-fcl ^ ^fi. ^ if^c^M vflrNtfUld' M. 4,1042. ^*Vi4kllc4K

M. 1,6713. Inde STIc+TJT om. Se occulere. c. ahl. P.

1.4,28. 3F?nfr?Sr HM '

lei.

Bh. 5,32. 6,15. 8,71. Trop.

ftd**rl£tf ©nWcf ohscuravit. M. 1,5519.— Pass, l)

Invisibilem esse. ^»d flfcl M I HclKli f^PF^ff^

*T=I7^M. 1,119. d Pj *d P^d Moflci.M. 1,4710. 2) In-

visibilem fieri, evanescere. n* S •rTSff^fC M. 1,5060.^ ^T^Ûld M. 1,3880.4,213. Fgf:R. 2.41,9. FT3T

M. 3,2619. Tr. V&T M. 1,5412. 3) Desinere. lhHol u MoHtir

^q-

ilfamull -ifd^rH^ltldr CD M. 3,11441.

Caus. Facit evanescere. cUrdLTIIMd Nal. 3,18. sch.

— - **PrTC Reponere. f?T sTI^T ftl^R £fT-

nrr??n vv.7i,5. cfr. fr.

— 3Tfi" v. fa. Claudere, operire. »IM l 6m"*|-

fasjPT Ka^S- Yv. 4,17. Ûlfcl f^-JJM. 3,12089.

^5rfii%7rar obstructum. Rgh. 1,81.(80.) 3TTT

QMdfifeddilslcU^ Rv. 32,11.%ST TITlivT: faf%7T

M. 1,5863. TPJTT fe$7rfen° M. 1,8380. ZV& M 2,

2631. fw^T qrrPrpT&TT: Bh. 7,69. ^f 377TT«rr

M. 3,1852. chuff fWRTSTT Mn. 2,200. c||£MliMfed I

obruta. M. 3,2723. Occulere. tcfeM fa fed I f%?T:

M. 4,1453.

— 3TPT- 1} Ezponere, narrare. cT^T vJpt-

MIRllfa Mn. 1,42. M. 3,2475. ?JT 5T^T 3T3^<J Bhg.

18,68. crrGRT^r^w* Bh. 7,7s. cr: ^rtmnT s

fafaxfr R. 1.55,14. Hit. p. 58,22. r&n n* i ftfen

gi%: Bhg. 2,39. StTdrcMI^Pl^Tcft R. 2.16,20. C.

gicfir Dicere. c. ace. 31^^ I g l=W 3" Bh. 15,9. 3Tpt-

M7?T ^l^lcfil M. 1,970. cjlcjir ora. Dicere.oT^n"

3TpTtTT& et °MlkirpT Mrch. 107,13.15. ferfoTT-

PTf^" Bh. 8,127. M. 3,2549. Hit. p. 83.14. Pass. Vocari,

appellari. l&sTftRi^fftfn' Bhg. 13,1. 18,11. M. 3,

12705. 2) Oppugnare, invadere. ^lUTM M^<TM KMtM. 2,1070. 3TPStH7T Nigh. 4,3. o: 3Tfcn^?T Nir. 6,

27. 3) Ved. 3l1vr ^T 'tfsff fa$ ^j^t^T ad vos

admittite. Vv. 34,9.

— 3ToT. Deponere. <&vJh JTMM^^ M. 1,

4503. Animum intendere. "^"5T 3T^ftT<Tt Hit.p.

83,15. 3Hfed'

R. 2.63,4.

— - 3T^J=T. Ubique deponere. 3T55TpTJ crfrTH"-

Tvôif^d tnrtrwf fcr#ti & r. 2.40,33.

— - aT3". Interponere, tegere. ^tT^TPT IT^d I

£T£clft ar^TPT^ Rgh. 9,58.(57.)

— 3TT- 1) Apponere, imponere, ponere. c. ace.

et loc. 37^ CT^TTR^n" Rgn. 9,4. cTT^ 3TT Z^J^M. 3,2696.fdUcMW Vv. 104,9.

Itt&tA JPTJTO^- M. 3,16637. Trop. *(& JPT

3n^TcôT Bhg. 12,8. ^T^" i|W||r^ M. 1,6157. ^TT ccT-

ft* M. 3,3052. 3T7FT 3TfiT R- 1.18,7. JT^T S^HcT

2

10 •snu-nn — srfsnH

q feWM I Vv. 32,13. 2) Sibi apponere, capere.

med. QjTTrTftmcT Bb. 7,102.15,109. 3) Dare, tri-

buere. act. Tfeft e(M*fl<^ld^ M. 2,1149. $?£

^pfra M. 1,7435. 3TT ?cr*aT S^f^T Rv- 40,2. ?TJTT

TT 3T3R q75: Vv. 97

>5 - Facere. H'R

,

**Heir*SJ-

^MU^ TH Bh. 2,8. ^T *& ^d^lfed* M. 3,2600.

- - 3^*71- Imponere, supponere. 3T*tTT2^T:

ftWlpT cTST Mn. 8,372.

f\ p- - cHIT- Facere. JTT **clk H« &H+im^tfT: R-

2.35,28.

- - ^TTF- 1) Imponere, ponere. ©F^T ST5T fl+IT-

^T?T_ M. 3,12706.8724. Jffi °E|c^ M. 1,4264. c5rft*

iTTT: UH l fed" M. 3,1464. cF»f M. 3,2899. cT5T gfl R

2.93,25. fan 5Tfa Bhg. 12,9. HHMiM^ R. 1.17,33.

Inde: Cogitare. JJ^stHcJid' J7*P °EJ"flT- Bhg. 17,

11. et 7^TJ om: ?77nq"T?rô: ftPddc4k{^ Bh. 12,6.

2) Animadvertere. dcMHWMc*. ?T?cT °V&T ET ^f^-

jrjrr^Hit. 4,6. fHTTfecT attentus M. 3,1466. 3) Osten-

dere. cpTJlf<2 JT3TTW af^cTST TODSJ^ M. 3,

2933. 4) Capere. ftsWI^FT °^HcRf^qr M. 1,

7625. 5) Concipere. JpT °£ITPT R. 1.46,14. 6) Cor-

rigere. jfnTP fM'IMUf H" ^SPTT* Hit. 3,38.

- -v3t«^H*f|.

Mentem componere. *MJIM'-MI-

t%7T qrr R- 2.22,14.

H&HHI- Refellere, refutare. Nir. 1,13. c.

- 3T. Supponere, subdere. ^ l<MkWM^W*lfauft R. 2.42,16. OT >TOTT*TPT R- 2.61,7. Im-

ponere, indere. 3H# dMMlftTT Bh. 15,47. F^TT

(3nrfr) dH<^lft' Yv. 1,17.5,25. Trop. ^ 50^-

jpjT<T Rgh.8,78. cTjqferargESP Rgh. 7,71.(680

Bb. 2, 55.

-Ten**'. Pass. Invisibilem fieri, evanescere.

f?m^T^«, 57fq: Rgh. 10,48.11,90. Bh. 14,39. 3TsT-

srrar forre^. Vv. 50,1.

-f?T. Deponere: l) Deorsum ponere. (pjl-

W). ST^Rf^ Bh. 3,35. %n f*T2^ q* Rv. 22,17.

f^qTTTt H?T EJ?°TTjjjft Mgh. 1,13. fr jctf"

tffrrfe Vv. 15,7. Rv. 17,6.44,11. ^^ji |^HT fit-

qT& Vv. 4,4. Trop. ^ JRiTT fenq" animum

inducere. Hit. p. 87,13. 3R& fafen fkm facta.

Hit. 0,43. 2) Abjicere. f^RT frfeT 3^ &Hl3n

Rgh. 4,1. 3r^r 3T?ni?fi%nrr; ifcronpjj

Rv. 24,7.

3) Sepelire. "cTc? fTT^PTTIT Mn. 5,68. 4) Servan-

dum dare, r^^l^l' T<Tl$T M. 3,11549.4,168. f?T-

mdeur na"T stp^fj f?rf£r.' Mn. 7,83.— caus.

Custodiri jubere. SW^Mlft* (?) fer*T T^T Sqe$

I7rmcf3c^ Mn. 8,30.

- - 3TRtf7T. Deponere, impertiri. 3H3T f$m+J'-

nrfr£i% Rv. 43,7.

- - d^ft'. l) Deponere, abdere. Mdsfmft'-

K-clft ftJ Mn. 8,37. 2) Imponere, injicere. IVT7T-

crfjT^ H" OTt Bh. 4,45.

- - Tfrfrr. p. 8.4,17. qirf^rsr?TTlcr etc.

- - qf"T. P. 8.4,17. Deponere, infigere, im-

primere. qi% SFTfar STfof: qfonitoH" Hit. 2,71.

sn^pr she qf^mm" srsj; brto m. 3,10062. p™-

sternere. 3TPT Bhg. 11,44. c. *PT: Animum conver-

ter ad alqd. Jjrjj7(*{i °<^J. Bh. 6,142. JpTJ om.

Mf"li%cT intentus. f^f^ Bh. 9,99. STfe l\ f»| j%fO

07T R. 2.22,14.

- - MmPi- Seponere, negligere. H3=ildV ?TST-

filHiq M. 3,13194.

- - H ft ft'- Constituere, praecipere. ^JTT qfcT-

irryrPT ?i7n3T m. 1,4505.

- - ftft. Demere, removere. ftftMIU cTcft

iTTT M. 1,2984. Gov. 4,6. M^ftftfed ^TT Late

irapositum. Gov. 4,11.

- - STf^r Prope deponere. MHIM ?rft"?TPT

M. 1,2984. Inde: ^ ft fed' propinquus. Hit. 1,68.

-crf^. Circumdare, circumponere. ti[ CjItBt

mJMc^'I- Yv. 2,17. °inq" SF^FT R. 1.2,10. Per-

dere. qi7 wnfj- 3*7^1^ JTg°T Rv. 33,8.

-cp. Praponere. cTT JTtmT r^Tnîrr

M. 3,1973. Ht gft^rgJ Rgh. 12,43. jJnW (prop-

ter) ^*d' ^fc*d' ^T- M. 1,3617. Magni facere.

^t^ttj 2?r <iNi'{fM=ft' srnrr vv. 53,1.

- gin*. Reddere. *Uc||t| rTSP qc^rT Rv.

118,7. Singulatim ponere. 3TO[ TRoT qfdMId^"

Rv. 24,8. Singulatim dare. %fa WtTf îfft'fe

^TFTT Vv. 40,1.

- ^1%"J. Extra ponere. oJim^MI^ qaiftt

;

F[snfir Yv. 5,11.

fsnrr — zrltvn 11

— fST- 1) DIsponere. cgvf'T <TPT^ MMk[^ fiT-

i$x m. 3,8850. wn set? f%sraTf?r m. 3,1222. iroP .

ott srra Tumr n* feftqrr Bhg. 2,11. 2) con-

stituere, praecipere. fsR^nfcT 37™^ |»|?JcJ"

qiq^T

M. 3,1141.^ ?T fe^J yT^ ^HN<Tl- Bt

6,40. fbl'Mrl'l a-UMUM' M. 3,12191. ?m M. 1,4505.

ftfTRT ^Io| l^fcf^r^TT^T Mn. 9,230. qTSfTFToq-

dP^McM M. 2,2567. Pass. 9-S^T STTFTfer^qTr

Mn. 3,122. cUIM: Mn. 2,65. qyRlTOIrT ^TTWT

fcfin^ Mn. 3,118. 3) Facere. HWT f^ftfT

ST flF?Tt Hit. 4,47. f^vTT SPlrf Rgh. 3,10. f5TS-

KM lfaddWH* Mn. 7,57. ftg- JFT^ M. 3,57. MsUdW

Hit. p. 27,5. JTTTT M. 3,2557. ^fq" M. 3,10448. IFFH-

fetfTST OTTM Sft ^TT^M. 3,2720.4,2259. R. 1.

2,8. cST27 fsr^TTcT ?FP (o: SF^IrT) Yv. 2,24. f^T-

S^TTtT *tQM Hit. 3,17. HP4NHI 55T^T f^TT

fxr Bhg. 7,21. ^fM^r zrmmx fwr *} Yv. 8,25.

Pass. Fieri. OTUT faf^f^ftemt Hit. 2,13. p. 109,1.

4) Tractare. ?PTT faMlcY rPOTf id'l^ffir OTT 5T

OTsrar 5m?r r. 2.38,17. sfttft* *rfsrfenT R.

1.13,16. M. 3,2711. 5) Dare, tribuere. ^TT fSTCT&f*

Vv. 17,7. orm Hit. i,i7i. mh JI uHAMft m. 3,

8723. cTTT ^T5TT Kutl IMOT OT^TfaFsffaTCSr

Bh. 19,2. 3T?TCTr M. 1,7640. n" W3 f<X fif^T *)

I§.U. 18. Yv. 5,36. 6) Accipere , comparare. tTisTFT

finnprar ^ R 1.8,27. fam ml fofen-fen Bh.

5,19. 7) if&stimare, habere. lto||^|^ chH^ fSTZJ'-

«TTcT^Bh. 12,33. 8) Colere. (dat.) art cRTTT feTlc?T-

SfilcrT: Rv. 120,1. Vulgo fs^R *) Nigh. 3,5. e[^-

pqcft- ^fsrar Sim Yv. 4,7. n* mxrerr fir vv.

14,2. 7TRTTT &° ?T Rv. 114,2.36,2. Yv. 8,25. ETfir

5TT ET7 3 fid' fOT3T ^SpVv.63,5.— Desid: fir-

facHdld Facere volens. M. 1,3657.

- -SFjfsT-

Pass. Obteraperare. c. ace. JT U(+T

^nfaiiWa siar m. 1,4721. m °mir R 2.22,26.

'"')Hue referendara esse censeo radicem far^l (Rd.

28,36.)quam declinant: C1.6.ferfrT, fsiefcj, sHSfrTT?

gi^TfcT. viQtfi'ct^ Ser * ftiMc^l et q- . Des.

feifefcmfd et fir^fyr (P. 12,26.) ^tircJOT,

c. gen. ^femm i % (fiosncTT zfsrt s 5fabiWd Bhg. 2,67. (M. 6,945.) M. 3,13945.

- - nrfcT&. Facere, parare. EJTp °UV-4rTl R-

2.32,2.

- - nflr. Disponere. JTTT m~ M. 3,12089. Prae-

cipere. °tTc&[ JTreFcT3T R- 1.38,4. Agere, facere. TT-

MKjS iTOT HrfsTdTcj ?mii^r Rgh. 1,73.(72.) Mn.

7,180. §WM3d '

°'tfFT M. 3,15705. Pass. M. 3,2954.

8806. Dare. Ij'N IdW °yfrT ff? M. 2,1900. Imponere.

23T FTPTPT 2TtrnT^M. 2,1510.

^\ Coraponere. Praecipue: l) Sagittam

arcui aptare. Med. LPTf^T ?TJTJrT STT7T°T ^^n - ^»53 -

R. 1.32,16. VoceEJrp

etc. ora. mTrfoT 5TFT M. 1,

5280.5479.3,768. Inde^TfiTH^

1Cpart.?) M. 1,5278. 5lf

^pf^cT pot- M. U. 2.2,3. 2) Reconciliare. JS^p H-

VR cPFn^j Mn. 7,66. mFT 3ng R"%r: Hit. i,

86. Vulgo: Reconciliari, pacein inire. (act.) ace. f*J';|

?T^5^Hit. 2,40. v. c. instr. 51^TT ?T ?T^tn?^ Hit.

1,83.4,48. frj: mAqK Hit. 4,118. ?rfyRT Hit. 4,48.

3) Meditari. RTTTfi ?T^ R- 1.29,26. 4) Commu-

nicare."j-^nT» VT STWraT 2fJ: Vv. 82,2.

SricHT- Fallere. cfr. 3Tprq".

- - 3T?TCT. Explorare, exquirere. STT °$Xf^[ Hit.

p. 90,2. jreprmt. p. 87,21. y^m?ir jot omh

Mn. 12,106. Componere mentem. 3T?TTc!3TFT °yi%

Hit. p. 125,20.

- - 3TpT?T. O Telura dirigere in aliq. cFTcR

JT °mTT FHT?r R. 2.46,44. 2) Vincere, superare.

(^ft^T) cTF^ °S^ricL «Wl(iPT« Mn. 7,159.

^TT ST °^Ti *Tttl Mn. 7,180. 3) Fallere, impo-

nere. !FT fsR'Ft. fn^ ^FT ^^?"i Mai. M. 1,7.

c^TT ^ PlW^flyd CrftPTifJ §ak. 44,5. (3rfcnT

codd.); 4) Addere. ^N iJ^ I^Tn^T HTWW"

PW«VMd.^ M. 4,913. 5) Primo loco ponere , antepo-

nere. (?)^ ^TT °2g:Rv. 101,6.

- - HdPnT- Imponere, indere. i^kmI 3T-

lVn§T °7^J M. 3,10452. Facere. cTT: °^nT M. 3,

12714.

- - 3TT3T. Conjungere. STeTJ 9^nW%ar M.

1,5944.

2*

12 H'

I d U fcTT TT

. - Mid ft Dirigere in aliq. farWHidWfe-

3,1926. Promittere (?) fosltmfaHfed' cTT^T:?rj:

MHIrfl M. 1,7655.

(Rd. 22,29.) CI. 1. act. SJTrfcT P. 7.3,78. <&Tt,

tîm WTTPlfcT, Prec.tJ{|<Jlr£_

et £pTTc£ P. 6.

4,68. A or. SryrnFffrr Pass. ^Wcf, 3{b^|fq, Part.

LTITcT. Ep- pass. EJTTqiTr, &Md '

lH '. Vd. Z^tfk.

Flare. l) Flando sonum edere. c. ace. SJT33T S^rff"

Bhg. 1.12. M. 2,4625. TOT WTOTTtTT M. 4,1455. cfc^T

Bh. 3,34.17,7. sfT33T WTTqrf?T (metri. c.) M. 2,1756. 2)

Flando ignem excitare. ifd^kd MN=i, M. 2,2483.

5TFTJTT £RM'RT vS fsT* M. 3,16825. Inde. 3) lire-

re. Trop. (?)• S^T^T &WMWRT Mlc^dV *1RT

Mn. 6,71. Pt. WTTcT trop. inflatus. 4) Trop. In-

flare, injicere. W% ^ #fTFT" 2T£jrfTT. Rv. 50,12.

Nigh. IT+tffT 1) Ire. (3TJ7T°) 2,14. 2) Ferire. (5^°)

3,19. 3) Laudare. (3raTcT) 3,14. Des. fijWIM '

id '-

Int.'^jftTTCT P. 7.4.31. ZjSlffT, ZJ&ttik. Cans-

— 3TT- Difflare. STnTTptfq" JUfijHT s yra*:

Rv. 51,5.

—3TT- Trop. S^feTO" inflatus. Hit. p. 68.9.

— - mn- Inflare. tijgji ifJVfM'

Id'

P M. 2,1925.

SR^Û'W^p Bh. 14,2.

— arq\ Sufflare. l) Imqmsroflc^ M. 3,

11706.4,1456. TTft fzpgT y^fr (STtTTO Ved. Lass.

Anth. 98,15. 2) rnf^r g^TTT^T^Mn. 4,53.

— "TOT Deflare, flando expellere. fa< ddT3nj*ft rrssfr Rv. 33,5.

—JT. Inflare. J^T. Bhg. 1,14. M. 3,789. 12090.

4,1443. 2) Occupare Q) f?T^t q^TOT. M. 2,1028. Cans. Flare juhere. tf *ZTW ^ M. 3?

'

633. qWnqR^^r M. 4,1835. Trop. ««^^ ^.WTFTqcT 5TTOR iTHT?TT M. 3,14325.

— fr. Difflare, dispellere. Sq-^Tj^ffc^^TT

^M.1,5462.3,11962. cTT^r *fc M.

1,8310.3,814.

12230.

pOTt SIWL rt" M. 3,14911. f^pTf—T**r rfiPr WMifir er r. 2.80,8.

1. tt.

(Rd. en 22,27.) CI. 1. act. ferlTr *) P. 7.3,78.

frrr, qTcTT, TTsqicr, *vnm$^ p. 6.4,67. srqicT p. 2.

4,77.; cfteTT, °ITT?T P. 6.4.69. CTTTfTtr) Pass. cfcnT

P. 6.4,66. SFTTfq"; cftrT. Bibere, potare. Bh. 3,44.

M. 3,17253. c. ace. ?TFT, ^FT, 5^, fet? etc. Mn.

11,8. R. 1.44,36. M. 2,2534.4,689. Bh. 15,6.19,27. Trop.

cT TqT STT MieM T^TT Rgh. 2,19. Dep. ep. fq--

cRZf M. 3,17259. fqcHT, fieWR: HT*T M. 5,268.

4,403. Pass, effa^ ^: Hit. 0,28. Etiam sensu

activo"") ffr ^ftoT 3Tf? M. 3,13611. Imps, qqBh.14,92.— CI. 4. act. (Rd. q- 22,23. CI. 1.) T[7T%, q*-

cftetc. ExsiccarLqTqiTrLUHdld^H Durgs.— Ved.

C1..1. et 2. Bibere. c. ace. et gen. Praes. <TFn Rv.

86,1. Yv. 8,31. Imp. fir^T Rv. 14,10. SJ<T fi©T Yv.

5,38. Rv. 10,11.23,1. fern* Vv. 66,i8. mrrm fcrRv. 4,2. 7&%: fqoTcT Rv. 34,10. fqsTcT Vv. 38,8. Yv.

6.34. fqcRT Rv. 14,8. qrfe Mtd'R^ Vv. 98,2. Yv.

7.35. qicf Rv. 45,10. Vv. 66,19. ^qj q7% Rv. 2,1.

qicT Rv. 46,5. Yv. 7,31. Impf. 3Tftc^ fTc^T Rv.

32,3. Perf. crcTFT Vv. 98,3. Ger. eften Rv. 4,8.

effeft Yv. 8,39. P. 7. 1,49. Inf. qi^ Rv. 28,6.

few Vv. 92,2. P. 3.4,9. Perf.pt. q-fer: Yv. 8,

19. cum vi praes. P. 3.2,107.— Des. ffi

'

qmfd '

P. 7.

4,79. Bibere velle. fimfad Sitiens. M. 3,17247. fq--

TfaicT Rv. 15,9. Int. 'qtrteTct P. 6.4,66. qiqjd'

, qr-

qifct. Caus. act. et med. qrqTrfcT °n" P. 73,37. 1.

3,89. 3TTtoT^ P. 7.4,4. fftqrrjT^Ved. Aor. part,

nta M Nir. 2,27. Bibere dare, potionare. &TFT^M. 1,192. dHiT 31^: q^JTTT Rv. 14,7. ?T ^TTcfter: Rv. 63,8. sr ^ gg cftq-q^Rv. 77,6. Jmt^mq- qTqrr^ (?) R. 2.41,9. mft dN^MI^Md

?41cyi*JdT Bh.8,69. Rgh. 13,9. ^ led Id SIT^PTT-

?T?TrT Bh. 8,41. Inde: 2) Bibere. ^ qiMqd'

Rv.

56,1.

) Ita Vedas, codicesque et editiones Indices melio-

ris notae.

**) Grammatici radicera rft CI. 4. (Rd. cft^ 26,32.)

ponunt, deelinantque. efhrH-, fiw,m^^ fa ,

3f^8,f^T, °q^, <ffcr. firfiw. 'qrarm-,

"^nfrtcT, Îrt etc.

*{'

d M 1 13

— 3T7T- Postea bibere. 3HUIW W slrdUyJHT

Rgli. 8,69.(67.)

— 3TT- Ebibere, bibere. STTtl^T cTPT <?f£pC

*jfTrM. 2,2302.

— f?T. Imbibere, bibere. fTpTKTcT JJJT: <T*T:

Mrch. 220.3.

—erf?. Perbibere. wHt Mf?MlfH Vv. 5,7.

CT. Perbibere. STcT FfijC ML 1,5936.3,14165.

Trop. !rt STHTTT STfosT^ R- 2.45,5. Bibere inci-

pere. ?Ttf<dd STTf^cT M. 1,1161.

— t%- Bibere. Part. NN'^kl Rv. 112,15.

Vv. 22,4.

—8". Coinbibere. if qiTT fi^LcT Vv. 37,2.

2. qr.

CRd. 24,28.) CI. 2. act. cnrfTT, <riT, TO% TT-

PTTFT, Prec. qTTTT^, Aor. 3TTTtffrr Pass, qrfa",

cMl||jt|, TTcT- Tueri, defendere, servare. CTRP Vv.

91,2. c. ace. qriTT ?TT^ M. 2,2607. R. 1.12,8. Part.

qTTT^Bh. 6,96. qrfe ?T: M. 1,1258. qTTcT T: JStScTPt:

Vv. 14,3. Ace. et abl. m TTcT *Ic*f ^7P Rv. 18,5.

36.14. Vv. 15,3. qrf% ?TT ^M 'ljl ** Rv. 27,3. Ser-

vare. clftfT? Bh. 7,69. 3^fF3TTr TT% M. 1,3417.

^tpravq-: qrn^ TTfTT. Rgb. 2,48.— Des. fqrrmiTr.

Int. i| N Nd , cnrfcT, CTTTTfrT. Caus. et CI. 10.

act. (Rd. cnsT , q7?r 32,69.) TFnTtcT P- 7-3,37.

Kac. viiMi^nicl Cc^r - *f Caus.) Defendendum, servan-

dum curare, tueri, servare. 3TT5TFT^ R- 1.45,29. M.

1,8414. (dep.) sHT Rgh. 2,45. ^ Hit. 1,177. R^fSM. 2,2211. (med.) JJsTP M. 1,3504. Bh. 6,132. R.l.52,7.

(med.) crff R. 1.5,11.

— 3FT- Caus. Asservare. fef?T Mn. 8,27.

Vulgo. trop. Servare. arfcTsri" R- 1.1,24. fal^'l R-

2.34,43. M. 1,3523. £^lrf M. 2,2509.3,11315. STUT f*T-

dld^WUd R. 2.17,5. Med. JTTL^T ^dUMM 1

R. 2.34,49.

— 3rSt. Caus. Adjuvare. 3rPlMIMd M.

3,8472.10529.

—frr. Servare, tueri. jvj PmiRr d^ldl'

Yv. 8,3. qrSjfTTW idMlfe Rv. 67,3. ffr f?TTT-

^T£TP Rv. 91,15. ifr JT^TfrTTTfe Vv. 3,7.

—erf?. 1) Tutari. q-JTq"Tf% ?P M. 1,8413. HT

oqrm" Rv. 3i,i5. nrfr n%: nfcumcfl m^t vv.

34,23.— Caus. Id. qSTP M. 3,2234. R. 2.75,21. (med.)

rfr m. 1,6172. n?qr tostct. °miHdi R 2.4,3. cT

<TTOT S £ji?r °MM<W_ R. 1.19,23. "£3T R. 2.83,20.

2) Ezspectare, manere.rp?<f °MMdr R- 2.70,13.

— ETfcT. Caus. 1) Tueri, servare. ?T M. 1,4080.

?^t|7r M. 1,3521. 2) Ezspectare, manere. STMM1M-

JToTT d*d*M» M. 1,1090. c. dat. 7J^ °H M'<4

M. 3,8793. c. ace. ST^THC gak. 93,12. ,ntr - MNk"3TT ^FTT7ntW<T HicimMMifir §ak - 8,13.

—R". Caus. Conservare. EflHHt M. 3,15249.

JTT.

(Rd. 24,53.) CI. 2. act. ETTTTT, T^, TOTT, cnSTI?r,

ITTTITêt ^TTI^ P. 6.4,68. STCTCftFTj TO, STFT

p. 8.2,43. forcrfit. mnwd, cmrirr, Trw. ott

zrfcT, 3rpTJTTcr Implere. 3TRnfl't^5^T7n^' cTPT

Bh. 15,68. ETTPT^Tt Rv. 42,9. ^ ^cT^ RUJHlMi : Yv.

6,2. Perf. TCTT M'

»flcfl Rv. 69,1. Pass. TST n,

fi?ft

^H-

: Bh. 4,42.

— 3TT- Implere. c^dl^l ^-rlffM 5TJ%r^T

Rv. 52,13. 4\m J! enf^fer ^ Rv.81,5. froft ?r-

firoHMMW Vv. 20,4.98,3. 3TNT <JNlMJ^Ji ?PT:

Rv. 115,1. (Yv. 7,42. P. 2.4,80. pf. om. redupl.) Pai-t.

3TT 3rft" 5TTJTT (d Midler Vv. 16,8.

mCRd. 24,47.) CI. 2. act. qTrfH", qr^TT, rmTT,

miMltd , ^ W leiêt tmi^ P. 6.4,68., 3^1?^

H i^d • iM^4 M Id M 141 N d etc. ÎH q (d1

.— Edere,

comedere. HlMd^H^ficl^ Bh. 15,6. CRTcT Am. K. 3.

2,60. Hue referenda sunt: Part. ST^Ttfit ^TcTT

eft Rv. 28,7. X&T e&TTT- Vv. 55,2. et SpSTfit, ST-

^Tfer, ^TTTHf: ®r©'^T Nigh. 2,8. qua3 omnia una cum

ipsa radice c?TT e iT^T (vorare) orta esse videntur.

qTTfrT Ire. Olidch*||) Nigh. 2,14.

*TT-

CRd. 24,43.) CI. 2. act. infr, ^TT , m?n,

Ûftifrl , ^l^lci^, 3PTT?ftc|^.Pass. Imps. îq<i-

Splendere;!;

). itffff eh'lejSTd PC'4 M. 3,2701. 3PTFTcT

;

') Perf. ^vrr in distico ^lc4<TM=l> dicto, quod ex

guatuor partibus, easdam syllabas continentibus :

14 sg-fcTvri — 5rf<T7rT

3&PT Bh. 8,3. 5?ftr *lfk WFT R 2.72,19. g*M. 3,2507.11602. Trop. JTIJVfldMiM^

^TTt^T M. 2,1800.

Apparere, conspici. gêhu^frcfi *TTf?T R. 1.30,15. ePTT

TpzW. fPT: R- 2.85,14.— Des. f%*TTHlcr. Int. ©TT-

vtittk, sri^H", snrniTf. caus. *TFr*rffT, aîfcfv

— - srrfcT. Sk. 163,a.l2. sq'fd^ld'.

— 3T^T- Undique splendere. ?ftr?T^ 3TpT-

*nf?T STWM' Ghat. 10.

— 3T3T. Deorsum splendeje. Nir. 2,7. cTBTHPI

OTT i^TTf?T M. 3,10094.

— 3TT- Affulgere. ^T^ferft <?tî I cl H *ci JJT-

otstct r 1.15,19. yqgapi ^TTcPJ:RSh - 3

>33- 3^

3TMT% mgsn Rv. 48,9. Rgh. 5,70. Bh. 9,36. M. 2,

1333. Apparere, videri. fqrS|33?WlSt cT3" HA<M

st: Bh. 7,66. aggnwpr ^snspft m. 3,13701. Bh. 7,8.

Rgh. 5,15. Trans. Superare fulgore. UcUIKTTfiT

HcR" Rv. 49,4.50,4.

— 3X Apparere. MiMIH^M<4*{£*TT Mn.1,7.

— ffTJT Elucere, exoriri. ST^Vffclî, 5T5T^,

tot f^fr Mn. 2,10.5,44.3^7^ tc$&ffc&fk-

^n* Mn. 5,113.

—SJ. IUucescere. fo|+|HI TORT R- 1.45,5. 51-

iTO" R. 1.47,19. Inprimis de nocte diluculo cedenti.

SWTcTT JTSpft R- 2.6,10.47,1. M. 3,47. Elucere. eft-

nSrfTcT: WTfer TOFH ST M. 3,10054.

— - ?fa. Apparere, videri. STJTTS^fWr f^r©cT M l^'ifr: riUMlfcf M. 3,10055.

—flffir. 1) Videri. sri^TFfn" ©RfvfaT Eflp

M. 3,1930. c. dat. v. ace. pers. «T sRT VFsFZt "^TTfrT

"j> R. 2.72,11. M. 1,7260. Rgh. 2,47. BtTPT^ ErfTPTT-

fir m ?rt R. 2.59,1s. cTpt Ri«dtMwm j^t

*TGT_ 377? JS^T ^^cT R- 2.62,4. 2) Ohvenire,

in possessionem venire, c. gen. v. ace. oMMTf^T

°>TFcT *" R* L55'1T' * ^F^fo SlcTOET M. 3,10169.

— - ÎH". Videri. ?T §dc^ ohU«W«4r *TricT

'J? M. 1,8095.

^fi" H<?c^|l«|^ toichclJ WtJP* constat, expiicant

commentatores duo, qui editi sunt, per: 1) 2J-

cqTT £T v.*T*pT, spienduit. 2) ^"STF^v. JJ-

cffEr gavisus est- 3) SPJSTv -

sp^TT fuit v.

iratus est. 4) STrlcT Wflavit. MlfJH IWl'chl&eMrl^

— fe. Dilucere. IsPa"pFnnT^Tf^TH l^l H : Vv.

77,5. Valde splendere. R. 2. 72,20. M. 4,1867. Rgh.

5,72. mfa«TM T*n fk° m. 3,4024.1,5771. ^ttpx

qwr f^rrtFT Rv. 92,11.

- - 3Tprf5T. Trans. Illustrare. ?T MM Ml* fa

firsSt fonfk Vv. 5,2,

- - SnioT- Trans. Accendere. c. dat. f^f 3TT

TOW 27T cUlfoimfd (SHT) Rv. 71,6.

- - ST&. Appetere, cupere. q" <T RToR" TOTTT

itfSRTfct M.U. 3.1,10.

l. JTT

(Rd. STT 24,54. XTT^ 25,6.26,33. cfr.*5T.) Cl. 2. act.

CL 3. et 4. dep. Ttffk, Enid P. 7.4,46. (pi. ft

STH" P. 6.4,112.) JTTTO; TOT, TO; *TTcTT> *TTPT-

f?r, ^; nm^, srnfte inflrft& 4*ii«h; St-

cgrr sk. 2i2,h.5. 5 *?rrar p.6.4,69. jwyftq c^ft) Pss.

^qfn" P- 64,66. SHTTfir, "for P. 7.4,40. et TTFT-

1) Metiri, metari. 5TJPT 5T^: Co: BriJJwWW) Mgh. 1,

23. 2) Efficere (?) 3TS7 SpTRT BtlfittRv. 50,

7. ^ftT ClHM y^JTPT Vv. 82,6. 3) Dare, lar-

giri. nq" 5TT Srftt o||5|o|c^ Rv. 120,9. 4) Pe-

tere. *n*T&, ftfftfe Nigh. 3,19.— Des. %=&&, %

P. 7.4,54.58. Int. TlV^qTr P. 6.4,66. ^wid, mfTT-

<?r. caus. qyrqrfcT , srjftrncT^ p. 7.4,58.96. c. oMetandum curare. "^0", TT^^Tf M. 1,2024.5319. JT^Tt 5-

VlQ>M»H^M*| M. 2,20. 2) Metiri, transmeare. 3TFT-

WW Ft, H"«^sirA m^ SffrM. 1,5842. Est etiam

denom. them.STc|^— 3nT- O Indicare, concludere. cSTT <Hl<W-

&$$\*\i*\$M. 3,12470. 3F^7fÎcT ÎcT Rgh. 15,77.

#M|oqHH CLoh3'^*JrM l^ l<k5»fWa M. 1,7043. Rgh.

17,11. 2) Reconciliare. 3l7?ft vS «-MHH*flU eft"

M. 3,286. 3) Intr. Aequare , parem esse. 3FT JT

<ii4^<flrrffcr to Rv. 57,5.

— 3TT- Efficere. C?.) ^fmiTOT^Rv. 11 3,2.(?)

(Nir. 2,20. SngpTR cfr. 5ft).

— 3"T. 1) Comparare, conferre. cJHiHHici

r^TFim chrOvji^ Nir. 3,13. 2) Dare, tradere. 3TT

TT STTfe ^T5TF^ Vv. 26,5. yM^nf&T cn«i-^ Rv.

92,7. 3tt^t ^Rn^%ftf%"Vv. 19,11.— 3rrtrr?r

Similis. Bhartr. 3,17.

u Pm H I— M M P+ l n 15

— Hfomi ° et tfQP l'*ir etc. P. 8.4,17.

—finj. Efficere, creare. dl^l'l f^cT ^jf^T

ET frnm Mn. 1.13. UcT+jdlidMn. 1,16. qT^M.

1,7690. H-lfi JTTTT fcrfrfdl R. 15,7. U^fal H Wild"

?T?3fm (HVfTr Mn. 1,21. f?rfer qsTTOTPT M. 1,2026.

— - fsrfHTT. Apparare, facere. fsrfTTf&T Rl-

13,45.48. Bh. 15,54. M. 3,2700. ^FT fsR ft faV?^T

fpT: Bh. 14,56.

— erf?. Destinare, decernere. cHPJcJMÎd •TnTT

Mftfad Bhartr. 3,50.

—ST. Conjicere, conjectura assequi. cltiîetdlvf

JITFf: ST3TTcT Hit. p. 74,7.

— fir. Metiri.gf5drrsr foviyQrMT msr

Rv. 110,5. 2) Permetiri, transmeare. fir HllM^PT:

qi^ft rat to1

Rv. 58,i. ?r: MifJorri^r 6nf& r-

HiJU'.Yv. 5,18. 3) Varie facere. d |r| \\\$xl u*l

cf[Nir.l,8.

—H*. Pt. pss. HrfTTcT. Simiiis. Bh. 6,126.

2. 5TT.

(Rd. 25,6.) CI. 3. dep. fadfi , *PT etc. So-

nare. ^TOsT Rl<jPddlidRv. 38,8. fdvflffe fitX-

d'|Q Rv. 38,14. Hue referendum est: ^SJ S sft-

i|i|^: Sonat in arcu sagitta. Nir. 2,6. Cfr. sffa^

(Rd. 22,31.) CI. 1. act. Kprft P. 7.3,78. JT^p",

nm *jiwfd; gpnêt gm^, gjfWftlfF sjt-

q^, nrH*.— fa*jwfd. hi^wh", mgTftr, *rra-

f?r. ywîid oriTrgtr^—

cmumWi^jhj p™-

sadah. tfpT^**-!"! <Mr<HrV Ramanatha). Diligenter

libros sacros legere. Repetere, celebrare. cRPT ST-

TT^ STTFlr^PT TUT Rv. 24,1. Vv. 82,10. cfr 37RTT-

;q% ?Tft: Vv. 66,12. Rv. 26,8. >ff 5jfs *m#Yv. 4,11. Cfr. R7J\

p— 3TT. Repetere, dictitare , celebrare. STeTT

g-ST: qt; (3rt) ^HH^ Kat. U. 2,15. cHWdd^

H^drld Bh. 17,30. ^q^^Ndl STP?KWd*rt|-

dsflfad : Bh. 18,5. cb!MM*ifcd WZtt Ks. 2,13.

— - ?rm. Id. Udl*}N : Ud l*}ldt Nir. 1,1.

(Rd. 24,41.) CI. 2. act. qr%, Impf. SHTTc^P1-

3TTO^v. 3T<J: > 'TTTj TTcTT, MIMjfd', illMlc^Bh.

5.59. 3T?TFfte^ P. 7.2,73. Part, m^ TF^ Bh. 2,

23.6,49.8,5. Ep. dep. UlUufe R. 1.33,6. STTPfar

M.1,6194. etc. — Crrf?T0Ire,proricisci.R.1.17,32. Bh.

3,39. ^HUH i mil R, 2.72,27. c. ace. loci. ^llRjttq-

Bh. 7,53. M. 3,2828. fipO" Bh. 7,36. JTUT ^ Irl^H qrfr

R. 2.5,21. f^r qTTT R. 1.58,18. rpTFT f^MW'd

Bh. 9,47. Trop. <T7T Jlirf R. 0,2. Bh. 4,6. Et c. dat.

«T TTtcT ^"^FT Hit. 1,153. 2) Accedere ad. TpQJ

fit M. 3,8273. HNgJf Bhg. 2,35. 3PT M. 3,8840. *T?T-

^rar Bh. 5,60. *rt^ Bhg. 4.35. minimi 1

Ks. 2,54.

^sRTRTTcn" Rgh. 9,32. Uc^fd *n?si7T ^ °rsr: m.

3,8826. etc. 3) Abire, elabi. PsUlrMd^JlcT Bh. 7,89.

—Ved. 1) Ire. TTlfk, 3TTPJ: Nigh. 2,14. SRT M |VL|V| | Rv.

23,11. u<^nidd<4iiuM Rv. 18,6. Txrfm =4Pd^fcc* -

^T Vv. 40,5. Rv. 119,4. ^TK+nyn: Vv. 76,5. 2) Ob-

tinere. c. instr. MIMÎM'f Rv. 71,6. 3)Adire aliquem

alicuius rei causa, petere. ^TTITPTSTT M"licV TcT Vv.

38,6. qifit OTgfT ) Nigh.3,19.— Des. fqqmfd - Ire

velle. 3R M. 3,47. Int. qTJTOT, Tmfk, qiqild1

.

Caus. qTTTrfcTj STEftePTcT Facere ut abeat, re-

movere. yr^*nfadrrlrcU Rgh. 9,33.(27.)

— 3rfcT. Praeterire. UNMfd^l^ rf^fR.

2.49,3. midMlJl : Bh. 2,51.

— - fM'id- W. ^cJ^TT ^TOr?TJ: R- 1.19,1.

— 3rSt. Effugere, evadere. SEcTl" S filtrTPT-

ftr P^dM'T Tf^Pr: Bh. 8,90.

— 3Tn"- Postire, sequi, comitari. c. ace. R.

1.24,6. M. 2,1606.3,10890.4,655.1029. & |+|'r|4J IUI if^T M.

1,3355. 3R" ?STt MIWIlfjT M. 1,3353. fc^ ,5 C?T-

ITTTTcT ^T*T» Mn. 8,17. Secundum ordinem disseca-

re, caedere.(T)^wfWr fiirtffN" ?7T f^Nc^Ml("l

S MM lei.M- 4l727«

— - W4H- Sequi. c. ace. M. 2,1608.

— 3TT- Abire. c. abl. tft S MIMkuMci,M -

3,15214.674.720. M^|^«Tr ?T SJT^t JCPTTcj

M. 3,248.'

- - STT. Id. M. 3,775.4,1900. JTT bc|gq| : M.

3,739. (de tempore) JH^ffr b^mqid^ R. 2.49.2.

— 3TW". Adire, accedere. c. ace. ST^THT-

?T R. 1.25,10. M. 2,952.3,14443. cTPT fiw °7̂ i RSh -

9,30. Pass. R^r SÛÎ^H '

Mlct.Rgh- 5,30.

— - TT*tPl. Simul adire. cRRH" Ibldd" °*PT

fri N F^T: M. 1,1338.

16 ^ o« m 1 — n

— 3T3T- Descendere. 37^" TPTft'^l Mlfcl

1. SHMlfij^lm P- 3.1,34.n. Reraovere. 3T3"Vv.

Iffi&gf&ft mfm Yv. 3,48.8,27.

— 3TT- Adire, aggredi. c. ace. oFTT^TT

Dli. 2,55. rPT Bh. 5,57. c. CHTT Redire. R. 1.1,75. Trop.

ffpT Hit. 2>m MI^HIUlfrT ^R" (nomin.) Bh. 5,57.

2) Venire. SgHt J 5T3TT*nT?T M 433°°- 3" ffAWRTI*

sn^rcr: Bh. 3,26. 7,79. ?T^ nTTTW Bh. 5,8. 21,7-

^TTcTFTTfe Rv. 2,1. 3) Afferre. 3TTT H" 3F^t

wHimSr 0>i irmrfa cfr. jttt) yv. 7,7.

— - 3T«TT. Aggredi. M. 3,246,12305. cfr<T M. 2,

1213.

— - 3TTT- Advenire, adire. M. 3,738. Bh. 4,44.

UMUT °ZCglM. 1,5451. 3nqT7TJT fir^T Rv. 2,6.

3n*TT% 3^T sM-dlli"! Rv. 3,5. 3TT nt^pTFTTT-

cTT^fra^Vv. 72,2.

—IU\'U. Id. M. 4,28a

— 3^TSTT- Adducere, afferre. SUMMIcT 5RW1

srfas Vv. 70,6.

— srfcT. Singulatim adducere. Mid MM Id" cRTTT

5FTFT Vv. 70,5.

— - Mc?TT. Versus ire. ace. M. 4,1698. Rgh. 2,67.

— - FRT- Advenire. SFcT: "TOT: Hit. p. 83.2.

— TO Surgere. Gov. 4,19. Oriri. Hid 6\'<I\-

rftrTPT Naish. 2,109.

—*ffl£k.

SurSere versus, contra aliq. °Epn"

gf^t s§R. 1.20,8.

o?m a* frnt »mRn fltf

M. 4,1834.

— gtr. Subire, adire.7J§ M. 3,2764. <TT M.

2,49.618. cpTR. 2.50,15. JT M. 3,172. Md*JMMlfe Yv.

8,20. Pass. yn<4ld$": M. 3,10903. Trop. ^T M. 1,

7634. cPnrr Rgh. 9,47.(37.) ijfar ftst m. 3,2296.

^WTcSTMn. 12,69. Jlft^FT *nfcr ^ftiH^T: Hit.

3,116. Intrs. de tempore. bW«rf dMMcfr Rgh. 9,24.

"?TTtfr ^rrt^m m. 3,1235s.

8393.

3,1912.

qc£PT. Redire. McMMWT ^g^fl M. 1,

R7TT. Aggredi, accedere. c. ace. M. 1,8346.

- - jrfnr. Progredi. p* MplMlc^lHr Bh. 9,

ioo. et q-frfonn p. 8.4,17.

-frfTT. Exire. M. 1,4912. R. 2.68,7. Bh. 15,95.

c. abl. rM4ict,R. 2.76,19. M. 1,5452.2,951. Bh. 2,1.

- -^PlJHH^ Id. M. 3,654.

- - f^rf^TT Id. ^IHHApTICW: M. 1,4913.

?TT firfepft- M. 2,2592.

- ITR1

. Caus. Circumire (reverentiae causa)

jftfeT °qT^r fT^ M. 1,7205. cruqinw i"! P. 8.

4,29. sch.

JJ. Progredi, procedere. M. 1,6925.3,2634. Rgh.

2,6. ^TTT M. 3,2848.12068. ^f: M. 3,2809. c. ace. MT-

TtfZ&KT Bh. 3,36. M^dlgoflohrHlcL ZvZm M. 3,

240. mXZxT <TT srfcT M. 3,15081. SCHICK R- 1.1.93.

Trop. qr^n MM lid *T?q*C M. 3,10900. c. dat. bHNBh. 1,25. ART Cinf.) l^TT ^fkl Vd. P. 3.4,10.

(trans, afferre?). Discedere. S^T ©FR^t* MM ifof

Bhg. 8,5. fRMKWm MM lPd '

Gov. 10,11.— Des.

Progredi velle. S[fMMm*d : Bh. 3,25. Caus. Mq7-

5nTFT et M^||U4HIU I P. 8.4,30. MMlMMIMiu l P. S.

4,29. sch.

- - 3TpTET Hostiliter aggredi. c. ace. M. 4,1381.

- - 3TTO. Aggredi. dMMMI% Rv. 82,6.

- - srirHT. Redire, reverti. M. 3,10287. Rgh. 14,

19. OTTO Rv. xliii,l.

- - RTf. Simul procedere. M. 1,4645. Proficisci.

n* °JTwnirr jt m. 3,15082. jfafapwk q& m. 3,

16857.

-Pricf- Reverti. c. ace. M. 1,6780.3,1712. R. 1.66,6.

- <%. 1) Permeare. T%T ft" *T&fr 3FTO"

Rv. 116,20. 2) Trans. Dispellere, repellere. RlM ld

japflRfr^ Rv. 86,10. Divellere. fo qrqtT 5T-

ftrr: ^rfq^n: Rv. 39,3.

- - cUpifo. Aggredi. ^plRq" folMlcMpT

^T^qH.Rv.48,7.-ST- Coire , ingredi. If^ JufUM»mPi

Bh. 2,22. gprfWjloU*^ M. 3,6013.

- - SI^nT- Deinceps, ex ordine aggredi. cO^l-

?a^»id ^d^Mli^ M. 3,10094. 1,3072. rftFTT S *&'

qir^ R. 2.79,13.

n.

(Rd. 24,49.) CI. 2. act. nfcT, rfr etc. In ved.

act. et dep. 1) Dare. c. ace. et dat. fricT Nigh.

°u Pa < i— ?n 17

3,20. ngprr nfar srmra^vv. 95,6. mf ^cm^rTT^

Vv. 79,4.81,5. CT£=T HT Wttt Rv. 114,6.9. Yv.4.i6.

znvzr vv. 59.4. ^ttt sfr &m ft Vv. 59,5. 3tSt

rf^T ?7TOT Rv. 117,23. Part. T7WT Rv. 117,24. n* R*

<TWc*IM ?nffeT Vv. 32.18. Pass. ?T ^T FHT3T

Vv. 99,6. ?T £3T Vv. 39,6. part. <T?T Rv. 31,13. Yv.

7,46. Donare. c. ace. H* VU^Ti C^f^T^FcTR') Nir.

2,12.— Cum

fTâddito. n?T CI. 1. act. dep. Dare.

c. ace. et dat. rnrfcT Nigh. 3,20. ffj TJj TRT^ 3*-

?T% Vv. 34,22.40,6. ?T Tmt ^STTJJ Rv. 96,8. Vv.

45,3. n* =rt uu*x\Y jitt vv . 35,15. Et ci. 2. nr-

jt^t jiHTOfHM'

Rv. 46,6.1:^7 sn ^r n^mTmrrAit. Br.7,17. (Rv. xxxii,3.) 2. Capere. (falso.)

— 3{ftT-

?77âor. denora. vocis 5T.

- - oqrfcT. Med. dqfcwid Sk. 163,a,12. o^rUt

P. 6.4,64.

—?T. Donare. S^qT HTTFT: Yv. 8,17.36.

(Rd. 24,50.) CI. 2. act. FXjfcT, r7F?n" etc. Su-

mere, capere. F^rJ: MJÎ klj*h. 14,92. Jnf^T^fiTT-

r^^T^dl Bh. 15,53. (Madhavas e P. 7.3,39. facit

caus. fenTMqfd' et f^VHW^lid perperam.)

STL

(Rd. 24,42.) CI. 2. act. Edfk, STcfr Bh. 7,1.

STTcTT, SwfFT, 3T^T?ftHL Bh - 9>2- Part ^l^L Bh -

2,10. mxT. 1) Flare, spirare (de vento.) *T grrfrT

q^rr: R. 1.14,17. 65,13.2.41,15. M. 3,2995. Mn. 4,122.

Bh. 8,61. cTTq"5»T S ^fmtirtW Bh. 15,26.17,9.74.

HMN ld : M. 1,5883. ^TSr Nigh. 2,14. 2) OpR"

Chaturbhujas. f%W| Ramas.) Perfodere, ferire. 3)

CI. 4. act. (Rd. 3JrS" 22,24. CI. 1.) cTTqirr etc.

Part. ^FT- Vento siccari. inde: Languidum fieri.

?r ^raf??r °rt mw* Vv. 67,8.— Des. fsrerfirfer

1) Sectitare, colere. Nigh. 2,14. Cfr. 3TC°rT- 2) Largiri.

vnfti fsr^nrffr s^fft Rv. 74,9. cans. 5rT<rq-f?r

"felPT^ Tondere. cfr. ^T 2) fo| tJM^T Commovere.

ct IdM Id' TOT P- 7-3,38. c^f STTHJ <*l&*V STTH"-

qTR": incitamus-C?) Rv. 7,9. cfr. ^st — (3T- CI. 10.

act. Voluptate frui. Ire. Colere. vide Rd. 35,30.)

— 3FT- Trans. Aspirare, afflare. 3TT2TPT 3T-

m- 3TT^Tl7r mfki vv. 3,2.

—3rf^r. H. ir rr 3rPTsn& zcxn Vv. 35,4.

— ST^"- Praevalere. (furere ?) 5T?T fFT *T

OT^f SraoTTfcT 3TfJT: Rv. 58,5.

— 3n« Undique afflare. Trans. nV|l=Mcf|i|GU

STTH: Bh. 14,97.— Des. act. et dep. Sectitare, colere.

turn 1) de cultu hominum erga deos. TJJ S fTTJTT-

fsrsmrlTr Rv. 12,9.84,9. Yv. 6,23.7,35. flrwrjnrasn-

?tt?^vv.ioo,i. ^Mifosmrn- srt Rv.117,1. ?rf 3n-

fk^m Vv. 58,5. ug( ii< 3nf3T5rrar Rv. 41,8. 3n-

fc|c|f?M Nir. 2,24. Turn 2) deorum erga homines.

3J7T fk*i 3nfsrawf?r Rv.31,5. ?pr cTpt ?rrr 3n-

fccilMM: Rv. 119,9. Inde: 3) Favere, propitium

esse. 3rT^T3cncn ^f^^T feoUUlTT Rv. 58,1.

— - MfH"l=U et nfcMT P. 8.4,17.

—9fHz Efflare, flare desinere (?) fHcflHT

=nrr: P. 8.2,50. 2) CI. 4. Exstingui (de igne). iTT-

sfWt. SSrfa"* §ak - 9141- part. fqofW P. 8.2,50.

iHcTi»Ti & ihi, jrsfWt ^t^t ibid. (hJi»imm°Ks. 2,23. Trop. cTPT SIW^TfPTcr^f ftcf^T Mgh.

1,65. (Hcf|"M fmt P.8.2,50.— Caus. 1) Exstinguere

ignem. 5TlcT3^?T cf3rHcflL|ftU| W$ M. 1,1608.5857.

et trop. ^JJTPpTî%pT: *RTT3F fq^TTfifg ?T 5TT-

?T^t, ^tfftr^Tf^TTp: Rgh.3,58. 2) Beare, de-

lectare. ftcf|W| fqTT?T^: rfhlt Rgh. 9,63.

—ET. Flare, spirare. qoTTfcT *T^T: SSfbTT^

R. 2.71,25. M. 1,4509. cMKW: gTPT: Era-jqi^ M.

1,2936. ^TjJt ?TPTT:5U"^llci^J^"Ttcr M.1,6934. Pass.

M=HdH?lHrc*4r<4

l> vento agitatnm. Ks. 1,47. 2) CL

4. Exsiccare. oTTcT ETFJ M^Ml7i M. 1,8431.

— fir. Perflare. a" ^"Tcft ferTrTO Rv. 28,6.

— - crfsr. Difflare, repellere. ST cTT^ S^PTT-

fyj-f^grPT a) Vv. 6,3.

— H*. Simul flare. En^ST ^TcTT: i^Tfer M.4,

1288.

5TT.

CRd. STT 24,45. S|§ 22,21. cfr. A) CI. 2.

et 4. act. STTirr, STFTfcT, CW CI. 1. et STrtffcT, ^TT-

qicr). ^rarr, STTcTT, saiPTfcT, Hiiîiciêt sftnek

3T55n^fT: Part.5JcretJ5noTP.6.1^7.

—l) Coquere^

18 ^n

sfiT^f^r^rfrfn- sif^r, q™a wn zraTO; sed:

5tjt srr^r m. 3,2911. fijcfraDsptr *TTT R. 2.56,

24. Ved: grid ltd' ?*£ HT3TT: et m^TT ZTTTt-

3rf£r fad": P.6.1,36. 2) Sudare. Vp.?— Des. f*T-

55rnrfFT- Int. STimWd, QWlfrT, Vftfif« Caus.

SPTSTfcT (Rd. 19,49.). Aor. pass. 3^7^* et STST^".

Facere ut coquatur, coquere. Spn* >MM<4IH«H R. L

13,39. 5r£ STT*^ M. 3,5038. et dep. !jf?m BTOfel

R.2.56,2i. n^T SlfTd" ^»q- M. 1,6391. c^TT wRdl STcnTcT

3f*T«2 ^fit HT^Yv. 1,22. 2j JSmrrfcT Coquere, sudo-

rem movere. Est etiain denom. vocis l&REt secun-

dum Vop. gr. 197,16. (Alii tamen VPJP&fa volunt.)

(Rd. GSfT 22,30.) CI. I. act. et med. fTP^-JcT, °n"

P. 7.3,78.; Km, cTM; TO7TT; MlWlid, %; m-

qi^P. 6.4,67., muCte l 3WIH^P. 2.4,47. 3rfsq?T,

3TiWld P- 12,17. Pass. imps. Esffcfa' P. 6.4,66.,

wifii d'

i , mifaMd, wifaNl'^ 3n*rmr, sr^n-

FTOtj aut — med. P. 6.4,62. Part. f^TT P- 7.4,70.

— 1. act. (Ep. etiam med.) l) Stare, (pedihus ni-

xum). qi^Tr Hit. 1,97. fcU'cMH+l terser, 3^fcTT^-

fer^n" ssTFrfrsnsr^: m. 1,8117.3,11775. tott f?r-is. vS

ffMWRig: Bh.3,47. fTT^W JTfN^ra': M. 1,5278.

3TT WMId'U'*rU4<ll ?fterf?<T Vd. P. 3.4,16. Stare,

motu vacare. ^TTPT fWWT ^fspTRT ^"R^TT PJ7T-

?t^T fS*HT *Qfd^ Bh. 5,51. Rgh. 1,90.(89.) Z7^-w i^cTi hw (3rrari&) srfnw m. 1,2167. flpfe

Md^dMyoT^ f?P3 ftft'fit R. 1.60,19.2.86,20. M.

1,2170. rHcfiHu s*pRv. 24,7. irA prat ipSg

ETTqir Rv. 70,2. 2) Stare, sisti. 5^" fFT^cTt Mrch.

333,13. SnjTT SjRjidVcT Hit. 1,126. 3) Stare, consistere.

(non fugere.) ^rfciwi rpft: Dev. 5,73. R. 2.84,7.

îft^d a?r ^t jrsnrrBh. 1,22. vrj <tt r°r-

*fl% TOSSt M. 3,1973. 4) Stare, manere, morari.

7p? sf% 5Td^ |U|*r fjparrfyr M. 2,732. q^q* qrn^r

f^HT^pffr m. 1,2402. srf^% sfo ^n ^^Bh. 5,17. aTOfyr S^fwRdm*d*IWf5r Bh. 7,106.

Trop. TOT TOPTTfTT M. 1,3168. ^fTU; cJTPT ©RJnTTBh. 19,16. <TT?T msfzt Rgh. 11,64.(65.) £ak. 133,5.

mzm M. 5,1747. 5) Stare, in statu quodam esse.

M U H U/Vfr tW<\ i M. 3,10156. 6) Stare, manere,

esse. ?r zrfn^ ^Fnrfir frrcrc^jfe^ Bhg. 3,5.

srf^Tfeiwr Mn. 8,158. ?nl^7n htptt frns^far

Mn. 7,8. STTi^fr JTRT Mdliwy'id' ST^^cTTT:

M. 3,1946. ^Hlcitl: ?T %t finsfn" fipT: M. 4,121.

^"M^rr^-jfr frP3"fcT M. 3,11852. 7) Cum gerundro

conjunctum actionis durationem exprimit. i-Tfd'd Id cÎ

fTT^fH" M. 3,ii844. Ej+farfsTcZr f?P^ R. 2.21,41.

?n f^HNg^ '

jr rr^hr: Bh. 1,6. Mn. 12,55.

8)Adstare, adesse. ?T fsTPT ?OT fcP3c?T sfe"^T rfHT-

^cT^ Mn. 5,104. M. 3,2164. 3rPTOT^*: Rv- 354°- TroP-

(non perire, non cessare). STcTcTJff d^lcMfd' fd^&Hit. 1,8. 9) Perstare. WRftP* fTrRT FRTO il'Wct

?mF?rf^r, ^q1

f^-& Riprf^rR. 144,46. qi^^r

ferîrr Mn. 4,111. q-nT^rf^TRr^tmwftr&f^

Mn.8,34. fire fdÎTT a-feq": Mn. 1:55. 3r?fcr

fcnStcT^ci^f^cf Hit. 2,17. 10) Consistere in aliquo,

niti aliquo. q fHd ^T^TfT ^TSRT^T HT^T: Vv.

101,4.— 2. Med. l) (?qm3p?TT?Tt) P. 1.3,23.

In aliquo perstare, firmum et immobilem stare, tan-

quam sententiain judicis (?). c. loc. nf^T? c^Tf^Tj

fir^',imzr ^TTfig fnw Kac.vr. j^fq-diTdyd"

sfHTTJ Bh. 8,12. TOR ^M^liMy^H^fed^ ^T-

P7B7 M. 1,5558. ÔT f?T^" i*TT: R- 2.45,25.

|wi5qr to sfranfep^ m. 3,n38. fiMîîct

f^p^1

^" R. 2.37,21. Voce 3T5FT similibusque add.

etiam act. pqTPTf?T H^NIolejr^l ffe Bhg.2,53. 2)

QA ch IÎH") P- 1-3,23. Adstare alicui, convertere se ad

aliquem, prostare (meretricem). c. dat. P. 14,34-

cP2T fcn3T*T% Sra* (mons Mainakas) Bh. 8,12. 3ToFTFT

qfq" fd^dHI 3iîd^Jl m^rffrT Naish. 7,57.

spsft wm^cfcîRdyd, ckî ftyd ^S^nKac. Vr. m Km ufa^l Bh. 5,15.

— Des. fdWi?T, °n" P. 7.4,61.8.3,61. Int

^"'fhra*, p. 6.4,66. rrwirT, diwii?r. caus. ?qrr-

qi?r, %> Aor. sriTrfeq^, °x, p. 7.4,5. Si-

stere, collocare. c. ace. et loc. E7<T cfti* ST *Tch5f

wwfet Hit 1?112- H'dî^Q" r^r pmr^rr Bhg. 1,21.

^dM^Wd' Mn. 7,41. Trop. 5Ptf 5=1^1: Mn. 7,44.

?w a* nrr^m m. 3,234. gf^ imspb&* &n-

qrrfTcT n* R- 2,8,24. 2) Facere ut quid sit, fiat ;

m Pel ^ 1— Sq o|

" w 1 19

Fundare. ST^T^ST WTt TONd' M. 1,62. q^TR^

îddmui FqTrfqsqfnr R. i.i,«fc PuUih k. 2.

80,17. Facere. c. 2. ace. JTT: jflfcFT: RTT<TT*TT?T

rTHTT^: M. 1,2576. q-f^rqr d" did IN Wlftmid'

JT Î*j: Bh. 8,91. (Est etiam denom. vocis tTq?).

— 3TfcT- Antecellere. JTdt STtcT cTRT Rv.

64,13.

—3Tf£r. Act. (dep. ep.) Pf. 3rft|dVT Aor.

3T^qW^ P. 8.3,63.64.n. Part. 3TfijfeT et firfqcT.

1) Superstare, insistere. c. ace. P. 1.4,46. JTPT fÎ?J

qT^rnf^rsT^nftr. m. 2,2541. 3rfitfcft7r ottt Mn.

4,78. i||4JdUUi£rf<?rrT M. 1,7627. Trop. Niti. ^T*TT-

qt qHT RT37T3J tljfeTT: M. 3,U05. K. 1. 34,34.

r^qdddlfocTTO Rv. 35,6. srfij cSTT IPWqfcT 0*

3TJT) Yv. 6,2. 2) Habitare. sTdt fij^M d" ^T-

f?P3"f?r Bh. 6,16. jr qrrfirPTTSTf^7r m. 3,1219s.

HF^r: R. 1.1,32. 3) Morari, manere. c. loc.

JTTftm fn^TT 5R* Bh. 8,79. cTt^TvqTtf fyrfqcT:

M. 1,3406. "s'dd'lif M. 1,3572. Trop. deft ftrf?T

flTfScT: M. 2,1962. 4) Stare, esse. ?T^f Mlu lddi

n^frfer fSrfqrrr m. 1,2867. wtmpm fyrfw:

M. 1,8325. 5) Regere, praeesse, custodire. c. ace.

JT^tnrfirfrnsr^r r. 2.1,25. mtt p. i.4,«. =§nrnfyr-

f^TT TOT M. 3,22. ^c^SkftrfeT Mn. 8,34. Trop.

M4>irMfwl*T Bh. 4,6. $T3T M. 1,3614. 6) Superare,

supergredi. S^T ^^ 'TfefF HT vS^ld^d- R-

1.31,19. 7) Vincere. HTUd' dTdf^Wq^ Bh. 9,72.

16,40. Trop. lfe?r cTrFT sffaR; muôUdlMfrlVftf

*JjT»%©K*T «T d>U|pd M. 3,14652. 8) Conscendere,

ascendere. JUlfcld: ^T5T^ WTJ:Bh. 15,31. r^T &

W$tZ(7TW Bh. 17,98.

— - RTrfLr. Comparare, praeesse, custodire (?).

<*i^LMM4'*ljg SrfôFcTT ^qid^d'ftfiwPd'

M.2,199.

—3F£.

Act. Perf.Z&fipft Aor. 3< «c»W<ii

1) Pone aliquem , apud aliquein stare. ftyvdlM

dTT 3Jrrfcp2cL Mn. 11,111. 2) Peragere, facere.

felt Bh. 7.75. zmt farqTTT qWHMddfed : R.

1.12,3. qPT JUrrllJLmcVT M st IM fd ^' «a*'id Vcf^ Ks. 1,1T.

ra^sf r. 1.6,5. si ?i fd 41 d d^fa ^ d id : m. 1,749.

3) Sequi, obsequi. ^rjf Mn. 2,9.5,2.10,97. Bhg. 3,35.

M. 3,1282. 4) Regere, praeesse. chiefs 37: FTTcfT-

mmdwr ift°t m. 3,i562i.

- 3TT>T. Conculcare. <T£TpTfFP3" cTTfEpTq'-

imPT Rv. 42,4. ^ TWt ^lidVlfd" Yv. 6,16. Trop.

Destruere. 3TfdfcPT5T Ucddlfd^dT Rv. 110,7.

3TpTfeft STPTTq- TTCT: Yv. 8,23. 3TpT q": <TS <T-

dTTT?T FTC^T Vv. 8,4.

- 3T^T. Part, ôlf^d' et 5^3" Nalod.

2,58. Med. P. 1.3,23. l) Adstare, adesse. d" dsTT-

=!d f£4r M. 1,4826.3,12303. 2) Consistere, firmiter

stare, d" *lcT|VqolfflcT Bhg. 1,30. <J M'H Id »fe| fef-

JTT: Bhg. 1,12. Trop. ôjf^q" ^TcpT (mover! non passus

est) M.1,5080. fed^T dTSffdVd M. 3,1946. d ^»l f ?TT-

?frf Bh. 3,14. JTv4=T|Qm Bh. 15,14. dfq" OTT^TST-

f^T M.2,1228. 3) Stantem manere. ^qSolsldJW:

M. 3,15009. rRT ^T rSlt f^"grg| Pi îd' M. 3,2268.

fd^^lcTl clHl^lR" ?ft Aftfta M. 3,10769. FTT-

oh(oMWWd°lfd*y Cê sole) M. 1,1269. 4) Morari,

manere. ^TOT^cTfdV^T Bh. 8,11. t| i^M^ Hd led 1-

criH^d" m. 3,11863. ar 3nr5T^Tonrqn" Bhg. 15,11.

5) Cum gerimdio conjungltur ad actionis durationem

exprimendam. cTFT crfrSTTÎNdi?^ M. 1,5770. 5T-

Rf|SW' ÎWi^r=* \c\ j?T'3?r M. 3,187. 6) Subsistere,

aliquamdiu commorari. qf^ *T rHApldl' W*T JH^=T-

dt HWidyd' M. 1,78. rp^ ST^do<(d^d Hit. p.

47,22. 7) Trans. Sistere, collocare. 3T^" f^?cT ^*-

<tct: ^qiJT^Vv. 87.6. — Caus. Sistere. (exercitmn) R.

2.90,1. Collocare. M. 3,687. ^T M. 3,2819. Trop. JT-

^ffd" 3! led Id del^m4d' M. 3,12502.

- - trq^T. Undecumque consistere, perstare.

cTpt gfe q"4=!idyd Rhg. 2,65. trr^ °fm<n m.

1,4029.4,1528.

- - HcM=4- Singulatiin consistere. <TT ypq11!

°T?^Tcn" M. 1,7702. Rursus adstare, recuperare. 3J-

fOT Mcddlf^d Bh. 15,33.

- - Sq^". Part. cqorlTqcr. Consistens, commo-

rans. R. 2.41,10. Ks. 2,58. Trop. ^fc^qw Îd^NI

Sq^feTrft Bhg.3,31. ^êJUT Mn. 5,160. fir^" ^FTR. 2.23,42. In ordinem dispositus. *} ft 'oh ft Bhg.

1,20. Trop. ^fcT ^RT cqcJ^d'J Mn. 10,68.— Caus.

Sq^mftcT Id. Rgh. 14,54.(53.)

3*

20 U ^ d Wl — ^ rj^^ I

stans. M. 3,633. Caus. Facere ut subsistat, consistat.

& °&mr m. 3,887, j^t ,wfa7T aj^T js+ng;

M. 1,4365.

- 3n. Act. (et dep. apud. M. et R.). l)

Conscendere, insistere. STTCTTS^T Rv. 65,4. 3TfcP8

& Rv. 84,3 (Yv. 8,33.). 3TTT7P8?sr T^TT^ M.

1,3677. 3n?T!TJTTfcr^?r insidebat. M. 3,11776. 2) Per-

agere ,facere. Bh. 6,8. 3] RSQ IPjffT ^ZJoPC M. 3,

2767. W7TX immfZ&li Mn. 2,88.7,68.8,302. 3TTC3TT-

pt q-R* rrf^T^Tn^R" m. 3,17045. n-q- snam:

M. 3,8514.11948. STTfcPScT cTT: M. 3,8580. f?PT*T-

Snfcf^ R. J-21?4 - 3) Adhibere, uti. v^MMlid^

c4 i^c4 m. 3,11964. f^T? ^ ^jsprnsnSrm. 3,

2163. R. 2.39.20. 5TFTT M. 3,765. 5T5T M. 3,2793.

3nfcP8 'fnf M. 3,2639. 4) Sequi, servare, obser-

vare. cTPT 5T5R" R. 141,12. gflflrMH H I Id -

*fer_ Mn. 7,226. firm 3rrc*n£r m. 1,4627. 5) pe-

tere, quaerere. Rl7rf"£ Bhg. 3,20. 6)C.?T*57o^Bene se

gerere, honorem alicui habere. rf?<T TJ SHSTTTTfcT

~*9cl^?T ^JHT JT%c|^M. 3,2304. 7) Versus ire.

^fcff felSTTfS^ Mn. 11,104. 8) (qfiTrTTOf)

med. Polliceri. (?) ?\s£ fc^rJTTfcT^ a: fac^lc^M"

jrfrrsnri& p. 1.3,23 n. sk. i64.a.i. vP . 201,8.

- - 3T?3T. Versus ire. f^TTfcT^?n«T Yv. 8,19.

- - S'TT- Subire aliquem, coire cum viro.

WJ c!3*FTTfcPST3" 3TT M. 3,10754.

- -«*^m- Servare, observare. JT STTFTlfSPB

tpf M. 1,7452.

- - TOT. Facere. ^rcf: °&n&T R. 1.56,24.

BH M. 3,8481. ypf R. 2.73,9. T%mt R. 2.80,5.

Adhibere. 3T^T M. 3,11967. r^ftf sfi?t M. 1,7663.

EjfrTMn. 4,2. R. 2.79,49. q^ °f^fH": M. 3,2823.- 3^ Fut. 3c*n?n, 3-c*rmi1?r, °n"5 37q"-

m?^ CJ &HT etc. P. 8.4,61. l) Surgere, se erigere.

act. 3^nST?nTT^ Bh. 15,7, M. 1,7722.3,543.2551.15199.

3fiT<8 fa 'm R. 2.72,24. M. 3,15195. M^M^ldlcl^frs-at m. 3,i647i. gfiresrhrcrr ^ Yv. 8,39.

Med. ep. aif JfTT d<JdV«*d' M. 3,17419. 2) Trop.

Erigere se, animum capere. ^Jefp^ R^ttrT3Bhg.2,3.

JOT Bhg. 2,37. 3) Surgere, oriri.&m ggq K^Vv.77,2.

mfer >tt îc^rn Bhg. 11,12. m\ nvrfar m. 3,

12879. Med. ?TT^: ^qrTSTWîdr^cT M. 2,2275. 4)

Exstare, eminere. Med. P. 1.3,24. nfFHcTfrPSTr ibd.

PTiT^lSTTqcTrrf^ Bh. 8,8. 5) Promptum esse ad

aliquid, operam dare. ^JlrW+TH" f?F3rr?T Bh. 8,12.

M"\m tt?WT &fwgiZT M. 3,14940. fffiw^ST TO'

Qcm Bh. 20,18.— Caus. Facere ut surgat. 1) Erigere.

q-fraromT^rfl" R. 2.72,23. 37*TTfa?r: toftC t"T-

7*5p Rgh. 7,39(36). 37*nora" 5TT5TT Tlftrfai Hit. 3,42.

Inde: 2)Expergefacere. 3KTTJT Uc^'T'Tft^' M. 1,1887.

3) Vivum reddere. ^"dMc^F-lîd f^^T^T M. 1,3297.

- - 3r?r<£. Post aliquem surgere. MkO"ic^'dV

MMV^re^Rgh. 2,24. Adire. d^'

M^df 3FT

Yv. 4,28.

- - UrU^. Exadversum surgere. TZTf JTcTcTT-

?TTftoJ|^Td_Mn. 2,119. M. 1,4917.3,4023. cT 5JT JHXZC °f7P3TOT MldcW: M. 3,10773.

- - o5T£. Caus. Concitare, irritare. oq r^'lM *A 'xi

o^TT M. 1,7404.

£TO!. 1) Exoriri, existere. M. 3,8851.

5:Jar JTiTiFTJT M. 1,6118. ER-T: °f?Tqf??r M. 3,12882.

3rfilfMld^M^r^T?TM. 3,16626. 2) Resurgere, revi-

viscere. °fir*KT Wl M. 1,968. aWcTFRT £cTT:

M. 3,16574.— Caus. 1) Erigere. crfcTcT M. 1,6588. 2)

Resuscitare. R. 1.1,85.

- 3"T- (Ved. Pot. S-qOTT P. 3.1,86. gtj-

^TTT P. 3.4,117. 3"qTq"<? Yv. 2,8.). l)Adstare, cir-

cumstare. act. c. ace. $\ iioj «H^C^Tc^^'7^^,

B- 1-13,38.

Vpftl TTôfT: M. 2.395.3,2640.11816.13498.14856. R. 2.91,

18. Bh. 3,43. o TnrofqT jn R. 2.65,7. ?T t^rr-

^TfcT^fTcT ^HM^H H"^: M. 3,10773. 2)Adstare mi-

nisterii causa, apparere, ministrare, act. c. ace. ST-

mTPTf?r ?Tt Zjwfe R. 2.8,10. 7T?rFPT:*T 3"CT-

cT^: R. 1.16,28. <t ^TfrpT: Rgh. 17,io. M. 3,12605.

crf?rgcrffr^f?r jftsm-rr p. 1.3,25. Etiam med. (?)

um q?r q-Tf^f^T ^T^pm^Tqrrft^fr m. 3,1014. 3)

Prope adstare. med. 3T^T Tf^WTcrfrf^T' M. 1,

8057.3,11269.11778. gwfcfr SlfiTM r41 Ud fefe Ks. 2,3.

'SrG?T?<r S ?[7mfi?KTl M. 3,1836. Prope abesse , ad-

esse. med. *TT5W ohM S^TfcT^ P- 1-3.26. 3TS?T-

5Tgqi?rST^ Bh. 8,14. gqffr r̂ cFrqoFT^ M. 3,11671.

a u m i— 3rnrsnarr 21

crrm^- ssft^rmw Hit. 2,120. r. 2.79,15. nfcrfi;

S#7T sfn^nWTTPT Urv. 1,9. flak. 2,2. Etiam

act. (?) JTT^TT ÎÎ^J' ^TTCTT JTTF?2nf?r sfnTtonyfcT

M. 2,350. Part. grrfsqcT Propinquus. 3TFT: R- 2.

51,18. M. 1,6184. cKT?f M. 3,2281. ijqr Hit. 1.3. 4)

Instare. act. STP^^T HH4ld<T: Vy. 83,3. 5) Acce-ss

dere, aggredi. act. c. ace. ?T JTFFTTfcPST^ M. 3.13332.

1801.2.102.5,359. fog5?T =TT*?F^ H dMd ?*T: M. 3,943.

3rPT^Kfq-a- rrj^T^mnr: r. 1.25,4. 5n^w&-tfrfk fpT^TT

M. 317027. c^T fi]7 ^TH"^ Vv. 18,3.

dM^4MR EpT Vv.95,5. 5TÎt?T M. 1,5774. Etiara Med.

cHUtcT^'d" cf^T M. 3,1834. 6) Precibus accedere ad

deos, colere.(ôTTJIFTT) med.~E7?;^T JTT^TcM HM fcT-

TO* P. 1.3.25. £pf *F% Bh. 8,13. rr sqTsran^^T-

qiTTTfeTcTBh. 1,3. STTfeqr M. 1,4405. R. 2.95,7.

g^TTTd^^H fJTcf^: Rv. 11,6. Sed. 3-q7frmfs;?*T-

JFTTdy i*rl' f%"5TT: M. 3,11847. 7) Venerabundum ac-Jcedere. med. oTHT: SToPT^dMd^ SRcTI^jirrl:

Ks. 2,64. ?T TPWTqTq" fehdl^fH": R. 2.50,17.

M. 3,12046. ^M+JMdtfT M. 3,15425.2871.1,2336.

2,1689. Bh. 9,95.15,51. JTH" ?raiS|*TJn<3n 3"<T-

crfpfr m. 1,4939. Tcnfit jt ?^T^TTarftqr m.

3,10458. ^^pn^T5q,

Ti?r'H,

7?r rfr feror: m. i,

7718. f^TfrcTlMWET ffeST M. 3,17037. 8) Conve-

nire cum aliquo. (hÎ \ci° v. U^ldehû l) med. 3TT-

fRcT TOTTO" ficj:Bh. 6,42. rosfnTcTPT ?St ^jq-

m. 3,16509. 3*7rr mMiîd1

: aw* 1 1fvî *ju idotMn. 3,76. ST^fFT blsl'KlccI I ?T R* S fer TOT: ©tT-

fÎWT. 3RTT ddnidy*T M. 3,12808. 3TJTT ^ddl

P. 1.3,25. Amplecti, coire cum. SR 5T3WTlH^rSr

m Bh. 5,68. jqirr^T^ m ht m. 3,10754. 9)

Supplicem adire. (jnHm WlO Act. et me&- f^TSTcTT:

m P. 1.3,25.n. l^rT a^TFT M. 3,8693. 3T*ft 3TT5"

q-fSsT^ m. 3.13165.2643.n-grrnrq- >jftr Efrwft

M. 3,2296. 3TTTt7T'S'n^M. 3,2635. o q^WC JT *TT

STrr: M. 1,5946. dUddldd n* WIMM fiW Yv.

2,8. 10) Obtinere. Crfq") med. P. 3.1,25.n. qTSTJ

arST^fnW CO Sk. 164.a.7. jutod' o: JTT7T

Bh. 6,111. 11) Obvenire, in possessionem alicujus

venire, act. f^TcTT ^tt ^'MMÎ'^lfrT M. 3,3043.

3TE5T c3T M. 3,11985. ^qvftJnTcTr M. 3,16576. if-

^ STCcnm* 5J d^dt^ : M. 3,10455. R. 1.29,23.

12) Obligare, obstringere sibi. (f+|?lcti<uO med.

TT^chMnidOT p. 1-3,25. crmTrMd^ <t 3crnr-

îr: Rgb. 18,22.(21).— Caus. Suppeditare. 3"^-

F*nST m^" R- 1.26,2. Imponere, apponere. £aTT-

JTH^ m^qTTF 3TOTTfa7T£<TT: mi R. 2.3,18.

- - 3TÔT. Comitari. Pss.n"?T °f^cT: M. 3,16132.

- - qtTT. act. Circumstare. ^"f?S»T: PTqmkclvt*

FcTPra'^Tn' R- 2.64,1. Administrare. trop. cFr^li^li

?T 3TlrftpT: ^'S^cT R- 2.32,15. Adesse. ^\MT&Tfafn- M. 3,13027.

- - d?5TT. Instare, imminere. JTTT^ T1(T3^':

°ftqar m. 3,1920.

?TgT. Aggredi, adire. c. ace. fpTcTT ?T*J-

CTT&^T^ chd M i^T: M. 2,2432. SgaTrSTT ^^T°ferjt Bhg . 2,2. ?pfr 5505: °fmxi Bhg. 1,2s.

-fTT. Inde Part. f?rf^'fT Infixus, firmus.

sn^r ^fi; Bhg. 13,17. ?tw frfe^n m. 2,95. Ver-

satus, peritus. c. loc. ^GT ^y^llM^ R. 1.12,20.

?TH^*T R. 1.12,6.— qi^t?rtW Valde peritus.

Iro^ R- 1-9,8.

-CJiT- Circumstare, amplecti. 3TTT c^^l

jqrt%?rr cnfi?r<3c^Rv.32,8. 3tft: q-irftcn 3ri%TT

Vv. 21,3.

-EJ. Dep. P. 1.3,22. 1) Progredi, proficiscl.

R. 2.67,22. Rgh. 1,90(89). Bh. 20,18. M. 1,761.6436.3,9961.

Perf. Rgh. 2,71. M. 2,32.1,4903. R. 2.54,1. Fut. Bh. 8,11.

3,12. C. ace. loci. o(^ M. 3,2401. Bh. 6,43. mf&f-

4ai£fefc Bh. 7,102. c. dat. Ztfm 3n5!T3TTq" Bh. 1,24.

ErfpqTTT cTPT ^tt qj?r M. 3,i82i. EP . qam M.

i,6437. qf m. 1,5034. rTTTyr crirr, firfr jrfcr

M. 2,788.3,10867. Ved. H^ld Z eT (d ^cT Rv. 15,9.

2) Trans, act. Sistere, proponere. JT ^ftcTT 31^-

tM^lcl^RT^ Vv. 92,2. ?TT7TFL jrfTOTFL 9*Rv. 23,1. — Des. Progredi velle. STfifST-

mttt Bh. 14,73. Caus. Emittere. ^HT^Bh. 3,23.

4.15,1. JT T^TT fefr Bh. 7,51. Dimittere. 35ft**T-

cft pwwywqtt M- 3'2716- ^nr BPfwrfigiiiWr

M. 1,6174. Ablegare. ?T*T cR" R. 2.9,2.75,13.

- - 3rf£nj. Accedere. (§F 5PTT0 3JpW^lcf

q-ST Vv. 34,5.

22

Proficisci. dep. CTrTpTSTcT^

ft'W M. 1,683.

— - flpT. Dep. Abire, proficisci. fomcKÎ 3T-

?qr M. 1,6594.3,15218. fetfTPT: M. 1,8140. 2) Late

manare, se extendere. cHSTT^dcUlRI &Md**l

n^^r: M. 1,3709.

— - *&• Proficisci. °nT*T M. 2,1198. S^TPg,

fafarrH , fi^* M. 1,5634.3,13705.1,8306. tfHd^: M -

1,4644. Part. °fTOT profectus. ML 3,8540. 2) *T-

gffildl ^T profecturus. R. 2.38,13.

— ETfcT- Firmiter stare, insistere. C.loc. ST^TT

TO ST ^f Hfdiciyid' Brihad Aranyaka. 3. (Yagna

clxxi). rorfq* frsTTR: fa^sf nrfTT° M. 1,6190.

c^rfir crfcrfe^ ^r^,3nfr& m. 3,1731. Rcr zg&t

M. 2,1393. Dep. ^Hlfcdsti r^rat frfer M. 1,

7759. ?T Hlch' M. 3,224. De quiete stellarum

Inter occasum et ortum earum. MTlWn^T *?*!'fcT

ri" ?tpt 5r "fireSt ?rfen m. 3,17331. TicU idHi

JTq^T JTT5T wfodl WFQFT Midfa 'a fd M. 3,11850.

3^ °idyPcV TOT^Sr&T: M.3,ll85S. Part. Vffo-

f^cT qui inest, praesens est. ^5r ?jil Bhg. 3,15.

RePTO3T taTlGi&T Hit. 1,114. Versatus, peritus.

?Tcn% M. 3,2901. Erectus. 3R5TTfq" *nfn"1^73r *T-

^ffe TO Hit. 0,45. Effectus, expletus. £pT: M. 1,

6177.— Caus. Apud aliquem collocare, tradere. c.loc.

M<iîflî?r MJdwra^ c^rfir r. 2.32,9. m*r-

f7f^3 zK&nfk srfrrTOnTTr Mn. 3,135.—STstfcT- Firmiter stare, c. Ioc. c^rf?T ^T

q* TOT ET °fen" M. 1,8359.

—fsr. Dep. P. 1.3,22. 1) Subsistere, consi-

sted.frfg*H:

?r e^fa^d' M. 1,6559. f^T^T ^cT-

£& M. 1,2171. 5^127^ ff^ R 2 '50>6 83

>21 -

M. 3,14965. 3rfif^fd^d Rv. 92,5. f^riTT^ ?T-

*7T: Vv. 104,18. Pt. f^fer R. 1.36,10.44,20. act.

SrJTTH^M. 1,8260. 2) Hie illic adesse. fsr (srfrr:)

^rn^nt sremg f^n-

Rv. 58,4. fir "^ enrnft

^fTO^ Rv. 80,8. z?m sqfTOTT^ Rv. 94,ii. 3)

Exire. act. ffoTÎKil^ly^ Vv. 3,2. 1TR3T 3T-

m: Vv. 75,3. 4) Aggredi. STTq^ *UHHT %T-?aj:

Vv. 91,3. 5) Invadere. ^ fa Jeff sqpqT^Rv. 65,4.

—?T. Dep. P. 1.3,22, 1) Conslstere. CT5T-

fT^^T^r Mid^Vr Mrch. 163,15. act. ?tfn^7T M. 3,

15716. n" U^m frfd^d M. 3,16606. fElTR" ?Tf&T-

cnrPrqicT ht m. 3,i763. TroP . ?r zem cTPT ?t-

JHTO rFT: Mrch. 29,7. f^ H' SFrfFTSTSr Yv. 2,19.

2) Una esse.*T?I7£_ H^f ^HMcfdH^'d* M. 3,

14540. 3) Perire. ?r cTK faf1R& OTT Bh. 8,11.

tfff^d mortuus. Mn. 3,247.5,58.78.80.151.9,190. M. 1,

3033.3,9915. Rgh. 8,41.(40)— Caus. 1) Facere ut con-

sistat. jt snfd'iS: uumm hu. p. 69,6. 2) Confi-

cere, occidere. CLdUehUm"33 j^rpTf^TTft' M.

1,4610.

— - tff&T- Part. U'R'

tf(p^'

d 'l : Undique consi-

stentes. M. 1,4827.

r*(Rd. qt 24,44.) CI. 2. act. OTJ?T, HTfT

P. 7.

4,6i. mnr, yiwfd, Prec.grmcTêt grn^p. 6.

4,68; Aor.3HTlTftcf^ Part. WlcT- Lavare se, lavari.

Mn. 2,245.4,82. Bh. 3,38.15,6.20,11. rf¥$ STTc^T M.

3,5001. Wlfk M. 3,6062. cft^ § IM°ld M. 3,7072.

Ectt c^ srorr sr ma* ^ptpt m. 3,10159. %rt-

UT mcT: SF^qw qT^" Rv. 104,3. Ablui. m?sflrno n

^Hlfa'

Vd. P. 7.1,49.— Des. fÔTtffit P. 8,3,61.

int. m^md , mg7f?r, m$(fk.caus.

grorfcTet

^m^lid Ccul» praep. conj. fimqjd tantura. Rd.

19,68) Lavare, abluere. yiqqp^ H^d^lT:^ J-

^q" vpizj: R. 2.91,51.1.38,26. M. 3,14024.

1. 3-7-

(Rd. dHai< 25?7 ct 3. dep. i?r^- p. 7.

4,76. plur. ^^- P. 6.4,112. 5%, ^T?n, ^7-

&HT, ST^TOT, Ger. ^Tc^T (P. 7.4,43.) Pass. imps.

^FTa* P- 6.4,66. ITT- he, cedere. ^T HH<4 &-

ÎcT CTOT": Rv. 37,7.— Des. fd^lHd- Int. fTT^T-

TO CP- 6 -4?66.) sTT^TfrT, ^TT^TT. Caus. ^FHTfir

— 3TT- Concedere. STT rT5 (opulentiam)

rt^ft feldl Vv. 34,24.

— 3TT. Discedere. c. abl. 3TT *^H<?HH I

?Ht. Cn<>x) &#& Vv. 71,1.

— TO 1) Surgere. Z£% 3 i^^ld" Rv. 105,18.

stenfft fr^TTT?r 5T i^r Bh. 18,27. ?5T: enftcrgfer-

tti — fsm 23

^TCT Rgh.13,64. ftlT: STf?T ^llj^Hcl Rv.9,4. 2)

Trans. Sursum movere. 3Tfy^^Û^v- Id J Rh- 3,47.

3) Relinquere. d <l Idd f?5T£Fn R. 2.71,12.

— gxT. Descendere. (cfr. 3f3c£) dMlfd^fUu

HvjldH Mgh. 1,37.

- - <rfef- Deponere, relinquere, ??ftfcD PrfT-

tffeFT rSn Vv. 33,10.

(Rd. 3TfeT^25,8). CI. 3. act. S^rfa*, rT^:et jrf%7T: etc. P. 6.4,116. Iinpr. jJ^TcT 2. p. 5T^H%,

?ri%%, JTFT% P» 6.4,117. Bh. 20,10. Pot. sT^rTcT,

Perf. sTfft; ^TcTT, £lM4Jd > Prec. %TT?T^ P. 6.4,67.

Aor ^^mlci^ Ger. {%?sn P. 74,43. °£T*T P. 6.4,

69. Pass, ^q^ P. 6.4,66. ffJTT.—

Ep. impr. ?r{%

(?) cfr. ^ Fut. (fir) jrf^riTT- Vd. Ger. ^V-

cSTT P- 7,4,44.—

1) Relinquere. TOT facUW d^dT

B-qf M. 3,12339. f%F^TT ct ?fcf R. 1,1-39. 3HHT

M. 1,7722. 2) Deserere. ?T HfnrfcT =T gWd ' Mn. 6,42.

gfifolJi dÛddl 5^* Vv. 18,15. ^T cXm

fsr ?r^TiTr srf m. 2,2604.3,2364. r. 1.62,14.2.40,24.

Hit. 2,120. Bh. 5,91. mforeKfti Rgh. 14,61. cT-

SP?f *r ^TPrfn* R- 2.66.20. im R. 1.23,6.2,33. JTT

qif srf% M. 4,648. dld^lc^ forriN' R. 2.82,5.

Trop. 3)Dimittere. STcFT Bh. 3,53. STTrSF" Bh. 10,71.

fhZT ?FTT 5T R- 2.56,3. 3mTT #!T: R. 2.64,5.

cnsft 1f*T: Hit. 4,90. M. 4,655. ^ 5?^T WTTG^cHcTf sttTX ?T rftfsnT M. 4,649. qTT M. 1,2301.

4) Amittere.jpf *rf5 £IRlfd' R 2.12,84. SFT cr-

U?Nd sT^l R. 2.35,2. rl^T MI"IH^ R. 2.63,50.

5TT ^ ItflJPs M. 2,2576. 5) Evitare. gfep^T sT^T-

cffe 3^T 5STcT6CoFH" Bhg. 2,50.— Pass. 1) Relinqui,

deseri. Mn. 6,42. flfi^Vn M. 3,2671. 2) Privari.

c. instr. f% ETFT: Bh. 14,35. c. abl. ^ftKT <jidHT-

cn?r^ Mn. 5,161. 3) Amitti.^fsri

:

fa7r sfft: *T-

clhMlcj M. 3,30. Hit. 0,42. 4) Ornitti. 3lfT «7sTT

5p T?ri§5 ?T vffcTcT M. 1,6424. 5) Lassari, de-

missum fieri. ^nTPTFT cR¥: FTifter <^rf?rf^T^T

ipTT sTFTXXT MM'lHyM. 1,6291.

— Des. foglufdT

Int. "ir^fttlTr, ?rt%fcT, sn^TfcT- Caus. gwqid,

3Tsft^nT. Amittere. Sffifi H" gmRlWJpcT M. 3,

1463. Omittere. MvjHdld^ ^ ÎM<4JTl STfecT: Mn,

3,71.4,21.5,169.

— 3PT- O Relinquere. oiMld*4^l<i i|c^ffr

M. 1,3339.3,2961. 2) Ger. = Prater. ddM^W (prav

ter eum) cUMdWcJd r?T£jfk Rgh. 6,16.(19).

— 3ToT' Pass. Relinqui, restare. î|ci^7T

HfedIM HT cFfgVJ*f^dM. 3,11558.

SqoT. Relinquere.C^FT M. 3,13661.

— 3TTT- Relinquere, omittere. diHIHMI^N

3fT <TTPTfiT M. 1,4946. Omittere, spernere. S^TFT-

trm? ^cTT S ?T M. 3,2963. 3T7TCcEl7IWrar (ex-

cepta) 5jf%" *TrT dH I -Id M. 3,11982.

— frr. Pass. Privari. frr q* ^fhrn" cP^T

Vv. 104,10. Inde frr^TT Vilis, miser. M. 3,578.

— erf?. Pass. 1) Deficere, tabescere. nfrr-

<8"T: Mfo0<J«xi MWW^ Z&nr M. 3,12858. 2)

Deficere, desiderari. *jftei,ieKU1s^ MRÎÎd' cT-

grij^tallW ^T^H7 fkqTTFT M. 1,747. R. 1.12,16.

30. 3) Defici, carere. c. abl. Mdlull(|^

L*fi^luU

m. 3,2803. cfr^qr: crir^flMd Hit. 3,103. ?cPOTcr

M. 3,16780. ns^nr^ R- 2.8,22. 4) Negligi. ^,-

Sffop^^ l-TMH Tfi-^tq^ Hit. 2,54. 5) Act. (?)

Deficere, vitiosum esse (?) c. dat. pers. jrf^ cTM"

iTiirfqcq-TrT: f^r 5T ?TJ MRÎOTfct M. 2,2460.

JT. 1) Relinquere. STT c^t ^TTi EfiET-

ftrj:M. 2,2486. 3T^ STÎUlW jflf^TT M. 1,462a

tte&t, ^TFTT^ MMM Bhg. 2,39.55.3,41. TTH-

Hs^r-i^ ^jtt R^f^f ^Trgr cr?rg:m. 3,8495. 2)

Deficere, discedere. ?TT^T^ JT c^rft ?T Mv- IKI-

tk M. 3,3054. R. 2.39,21. 3) Ejicere, jaculari. q"-

5Tg: S^nrf^TT^Bh. 14,23.— Pass. 1) Deficere, ta-

bescere. MdNUl: qvf^?T T fTOrf?cr dkMi:

m. 3,29. emngg cr^Wn" Mn. 4,41. 2) NegUgi.

^Nl^4 SI7f|H T M^lcld Bh. 6,65.

— - fopr. Part. f^T^T Privatus. c. instr.

n^m m. 1,8142. su^"u ^r m. 3,978.

—fsT- 1) Relinquere. fol^WlMH f^FT

RlsivjliTl ?T: R. 2.66,18. M. 3,2328. c^FTTFf^r

fMri'clfd SF5T: (nocte praeterita) Rgh. 5,67. Med.

T fijvJT& cT: M. 2,2604 2) Amittere.Jpffcfl"

24

(Fut.) M. 3,8406. Ger. f^"T?T (relicta) jry jt&T

HIT: R. 2.66,4. Bhg. 2,32. ^TTJft qt *rT7T*fta"fir

fg^Tq- Cprffi) 3Tf^ToT5^mr gak. 37,5. Ks. 3,1. Part.

fsitfkT 1) Orbatus, privatus. fq^TT M. 3,2713.1,6151.

2) Liber ab, carens. SqTR": Rgb- 18,14.(13). 3) Sine.

3TCT cclP^d : gfiTq-ICTfn" trff R. 2.52,37.

?

(Rd. ^ctj^24,36. 5"s. f 9,34. $ 24,40. ^ 26,34.

3TO" 14,1). l. C?^ CI. 2. act. sfar, ^H": q"fct

P. 6.4,81; Impr. 2, ?%; Pot. £TFcT^ (Praep. prae-

fixis °^TT?T) P. 7.4,24. Impf. 1^, 'tffr, 3TTq^P. 6.4,81; Perf. ^nq-, ^qfq-ST et ^T, Jj:

P. 7.

4,69; Fut. CTT; S^TfrT. Prec. fqTcT Aor 3T-

3TTc£_P - 2.4,45.77. (Cfr. 2. STT-) Part. q?J\ Perf.

^fq^TT, ^TT-— Pass, et Imps. pass. JTqTT; Impf.

IzqTT Bh. 8,35. SHT et 3nfq?TT; ^q^* et 3TT-

fqisq^j S^fta et Snf^r^Hj aor srJrifq", 3T5TT-

JTcT et viuftq^ (v. ut volunt Atreyas alii: 3T7TT-

fq^THO P- 6.4,62. Part. fut. ^q" P. 3.1,109.—

2. Radicum ^ et J formae, quae discrepant, Madhava

auctore hae sunt. Qr s. f) CI. 1. act. 3Tqi?r. (cfr.

3^). ^TTq* (?) v. 3Tqt5Rn? (?) ex P. 3.1,36.

—(£) CI. 2 act. tf?r, fctt, ^Trf^. Aor^cf^.— 3. (f30 CI. 4. dep. |q7T (cfr. 3^7^ ST

etc.); ^chcîi, ScTT, ^qd" (M. 5,192. cfr. fl-

),^.—4. (srq

-

). CI. 1. dep. 3rq7r (M. Nigh. 2,14). 3T-

qt^ P. 3.1,37., 3TfqÎK, 3nf*TC Bh. 15,104. (AUi

3Ttf%^). Epica: Pot. ^TTr^M. 1,3405.5221. Perf.

3rfepp Fut. ^nft- (cfr. 3T^, 3Tvq§. Part.

SH»H* (Imper. 3T^%, ^fir, crf%, cr^t,

«% * 3^"%, qr%, 3r4tf%, 3Tvft%.

l)Ire. R. 1.42,9. Bh. 1,24. 3T*q7TTOW | lc B̂h.2,49.

3TW M. 3,16781. 2)Adire accedere. f^TOT Bh. 3,40.

FTTOT Rgh. 5,76. M. 2,59. jt (aor) Bh. 5,105.6,90.

*£?£ rftarr aî nsnr: Bh. 8,30. ri^fr jt? £t-

"Tf^TT^L M. 1,5221. pT1*& zM Fgt M. 1,3405.

3) Ire in aliquid, inire. SfiJT Mn. 11,219. M. 2,2496.

3T5T Bh. 3,51. 3n<f Occidere (de sole). M. 1,1883.

trop. yfcRTcrfiTcTT Evanescere. Rgh. 8,67. (65)

Inde: 4) Participem fieri alicujus rei, obtinere. c.

ace. a"qT fSraWlôhd'TBh. 4,13. feHch£iHc4

Bh. 2,46. gfo'dWigr (aor) Bh. 3,21. ftffi: M. 3,

10697. m^qTTT Mn. 12,90. a^cTT M. 3,30. JTfa"-s

JTT. Hit. 0,36. STSTCpqifn'iTrqT M. 3,860. 5) Re-

dire, reverti. eKcTFtt tflfeW^ fit R. 1.42,9,2.70,15.

M. 2,59.5,192. (dep.)

— Ved: 1) Ire|3T7©rqT qTJôrft: Rv.

23,16. zf&u frar&ffr Rv. 24,10. era rv.

112,8. (Cfr. 3FJ, 3Z, f?T?T). ftt ^ Tî

Rv. 30,18. 2)Praeterire. 3JTpT^ JTnTT : Vv. 61,4.

3) Adire. Rv. 5,5. ^tlctf adeunti. Vv. 42,4. fP2-

fellfaqH'T Vv. 91,2. 3TT^Tffr (peragenda.)

Vv. 63,4. 4) Obtinere.'qfnrftj:

Rv. 33,4. 3T-

q^q W H^ 37Hlq HTIft Vv. 20,7. 3WSFT I^TH*

Vv. 82,5. 5) Venire. ?%j% Rv. 9,1. 6) Pass.

Adiri opum causa, rogari. c. gen. v. ace. JHVWh'

Yv. 4,32. fljft qrpTt Vv. 32,5. Part. ^TH" l)

Rogatus. ^TT?[fil^qM : Rv. 30,14. Vv. 17,7.29,1.

95,4. 3T5 FTTt 5T?fh ^dft'qM ': Vv. 38,6. 2)

Petens. ^7£ ?T^ ?qHI* Vv. 25,5.— Hue refe-

rendum est : £"JTti Nigh. 3,19. Adimus (deos alicu-

cus rei causa), rogamus. c. ace. rei et pers. 5RJ^T

5"— jnrftrsr 25

^wfl+fis R>. 42,10. ^ *ttt Rv. 43,1. mftr $*Rv. 6,10.17,3. *Trir*% Vv. 16,1.94,9. c. dat. rei.

coTT W*|W ^*fTJT§f ?Tfe^T: Yv. 3,26. c. loc. rei.

Hfaid,ai^r f^ frmar jpffq

1

Rv. io,b.

c. gen. pers. H*IHJ ^lid+fl+iiF Vigv. Lass. Anthol.

99,4. c. Let. v. pot. 7ZTFUT f+T$ & ^FTTCf*ft

3Tn^Vv.7,7. HRIIM, ?*% PTT*T HlcNT B/Tstt

Vv. 87,4. Cum prap. conjungitur. c. olf^T- Id. 3TfVT

c37 UiolcHW+nH\T Rv. 24,3. c. 3fcT. Depreca-

mur. 3T^T H" %^TT =T*frt^Tfl7I% Rv. 24,14. 3ToT

rf^T £*% Vv. 58,15. c. 3TT- Rogamus. 3TT ^T

S^TFT Z+fiz ^THT Vv. 4,5. c. 51*. Imploramus. ET

eHpl+lUfe Olf^T: Rv. 36,1.el C~-— Des. et Caus. rad.

^" desunt, JT*T substitui-

tur. P. 2.4,47.46. Cfr. 3TftT med. et JTfcT. Cat. rad.

Des. |ftb|fd', %; cHKlJMNd. Cans. 4WJJd-

Int. deest.

— 3TfcT- 1) Trans. Pratergredi. £T t||o|dT

S «3TT«Tc<TTcT Ic.U.4. Transgredi, superineare. M.

2,1157. c[5nTTT:Rv. 32,8. et trop. Violare. 31cft-

jn^mxrrr irsTf ^r MidsjiHt? forr: R- 2.102,18.

Excedere, superiorem locum attingere, superare. i-TcTTPT

Mn. 12,90. sffcr d»IH Bhg. 14,20. 1 1m H did : Bhg.

14,21. MUiiih'rH1

Bhg.8,28. 3IcfteT (pra) d"IHL ?T^FT

tcMcTl jf5 oTdd' Hit. 1,18.—

2) Intr. Prater-

Ire (de tempore). STIST: R. 1.21,19. Bh. 7,18. 3T-

cffcTT STcrft R. 2.67,4. <fhpt M. 2,696.0) JTT

c37 STFTT î|id_ M. 1,6196. Mori. 3hIc±|4M-

•??jnfiT-TT R. 2.72,29. SJTffcT" mortuus. Mn. 5,71.

3)Ingredi, introirc.R.1.34,11. ?T ST^rf 34^k ul Mn.4,73.

- - STttrfrT. Transgredi. R. 2.70,27. Mori. 3T-

«TcftcT Mn. 4,252.

- - ot|id'> Praterire. Rgh. 6,67.52. Trans-

gredi.1?TR^ m - 2>555 - ^TT?T M. 3,12344. Degere.

cTTPT 'fJFf oi|cfl<TJ M. 4,886. Negligere, non curare.

rn^FT Naish 5,113. Superare, vincere. ot|cTl<J i«af^T

ET^TC £q*qr M. 1,6257. Sensu reciproco act. P. 1.

3,15. Bh. 8,3.—

2) Intr. Praterire, elabi. W-

cTrnT J Mn. 5,76. M. 3,1966. STSrffr R- 2,50,37.55,1.

fi^H'rPr Rgh. 2,25. ZKT&: M. 3,8875. rRnftr Bhg.

4,5. o<T7f^r Mortuus. M. 1,4592.5111.

- - Udld- Transgredi. ^jf R 2.16,1. g^f

R. 2.71,17. Pratergredi. c. ace. M. 3,10435. Supe-

rare.Sffrj^ i|"| |«|^ Bhg. 14,26. Intr. Praterire. cPTT-

m R. 2.27,19. fr-TcftjT Prateritus. Bhg. 7.26.

-3rf^T. 1. act. (Rd. £^ 24,38). l) Re-

cordari cum desiderio, desiderare. c. gen. P. 2.3,52.

n^nfr:, Bh. 3,18. HcT Bh. 8.119. dMcU<l»IT ^Tcf:

Bh. 18,38. 2) Recordari. qi^ ^JHRI dfrd T 3pfta

(desideratis?) Vv. 56,15. 3TofH% Rv. 71,10. 3) Com-

prehendere. rj STiftHMVi: Rv. 80,15. rcMRlVltfT-

ftf Kat.U.1,12. 4) Obtinere. 5TU|d IcU^cST M.

3,8309.— 2. Med. (Rd. ^T 24,37.). 3Tefl&, 3T-

vrtvTt; impf. ^?r, ^ft. Pot. 3T*TI4Vr m. 3,i3688-

Perf. °!^T P. 2.4,49. Fut. °CTT; "SÊnT; Prec

OT^. Aor 3Tjft^ et "fcig; Cond. "îO^ld et

^Gqrr P. 2.4,50. Part.3T*fta7T^

P. 3.2,130. M. 1,4214.

3,1966. Bh. 5,63. Snfttnn" Mn. 2,156. M. 1,6317.7855.

Bh. 4,9. Pass. aor. viMlfa" Bh. 1,16. Part. fut.

3TWT*T Mn. 2,71.—

1) Percurrere librum, legere, per-

legere. ET^M^ Bh. 1,12. Mn. 5,138. M. 1,2473.1928.

2210-Cpf.) 5105. et 6332.(aor.) 3,1808. J^rF-^TTT Mn.

2,167. FiTcfh Bh. 7,91. 3TÎIMli" lBh. 15,88.

Et act. bJ^MSJlMIH^ M. 3,13689. 2) Recitare. £TT-

(c|5n*IMi<fid Mn. 2,82.104. 3) Discere. c. abl. P.

1.4,29. srngsaTc^M. 3,10713. JTrfr^ %pt m-££r Mn. 1,59. f^Rri" M. 3,11941. Bh. 5,63. Inde: 3T-

Ln^lH' Edoctus, sapiens. Mn. 2,116. 4) Docere. (?)

3T*ffc3", ddicMÎMilMW M. 3,1654.— Des.

stflfaNfd P. 8.3,61. n. cfr. 2.4,46. "Qil^d" P.

2.4,48.— Caus. 3TUUMc||d P. 6.1,48.7.3,36. Aor.

STUIliMUdêt ST^TsftirTrT, Caus. Des. 3TUnfL|L|-

fircrfir et Srf^nTTTfirGrtTT P. 2.4,51. Legere

jubet; docere, edocere. c. 2. ace. fl^T ^tj Mn.

2,140.4,151. 3T^T l* \^^d[m M. 3,1655. chfafMl-

^TÛjliqu^M' f^^rt Bh. 7,34. g^FT^ M. 3,8189.

ftpST M. 1,56.3275. Bh. 3,41. flTMm+H JM: M.

3,1471. Pass. 3T^nfir?T d^MÎI ^fltH" Ks. 3,6.

JTcTfiT- Siugulatim legere. cT^ ^THT STcT-

tfto" M. 1,4182.

- - fnrfa"- Perlegere. i^rHKluilftr ^TPT

q1

g^vfl'Md ' Mn. 6,93. ?TTcftT WH &3 M. 3,10814.

4

26 srn"-^"— ^' ^ &

3pT. Sequi, comitari. TfWTT: T^TT: Wn.

4,154.M. 3,792.2303..

R. 2. 34,63. (aor.) Rgh. 7,31.

M. 3,14554. 3T^T2TIW: M. 2,50. R. 2.96,21. 3T-

^77T ST R. 2.37,4. forT TTPT M. 2,2114. ot ST^HT

jrfer Mî^d^r 3* Rv. 24,8. Yv. 8,23. Vv. 44,2.

Prosequi. R.l.17,13.33,18. ThlWMpcW: Ûchchfq"-

HT: M. 1,5738. Part. 3Tf^<T Praeditus, instructus. R.

1.17,14. FrafssrcT 1) W. Mn. 1,49. chMU*IV4d

mortuus. R. 2.65,16. 2) Cum. tfTSn ^MpcldT 5T-

ni?T Om fratre.) R- 2.68,2.

— 3T*cTC Interineare. FrfSTcTT *JT5|T|fifaft

aH^dJWd Rv. 35,9. 2) Seponere. SFrrfr^T tfT-

d^PiNRici c^nn Nfr. 2,10.

— 3TT. Intr - Atire - ^KT irfcT H5?T: Mn.

1,82. 3TTi% apage. Mn. 8,292. 2) Trans. Auferre,

tollere.bÛJ|lQH+ftr<J fTTSTttft ^RpfrfiT Kat.S.

Yv. 1,4.

— - SEPT. Discedere. Hit. 4,66. Amitti. oljufd'

Z^sTt (sc. <T3") ^TI Mn. 9,142. STT^n^ Mn. 11,97.

— offa"- Accedere. EJ7TT vSntTcT^cTH^ Yv.8,61.

JTÔ Yv. 8,50. Vv. 47,3. Obtinere. 5RTOTO5TT-

fiRTfeT M.U. 1.2,7.

— 3TpT. 1) Aggredi. 3T^ft% Rv. 80,3. Adire

aliquem. 3P^ * II £ I f^RTH"! f%cffe^TpTT^ l^H ch*J-

c[fH:Bh. 1,17. M. 3,1803. Accedere ad aliquem. «T

Uq^felfakj Bh.7,99. ^T Mn. 2,82.1 1421.12,125. c.

CT^T: Sequi. R. 1.19,23. 2) Ingredi, inire. ER" Bh.

5,67. iT^t Bh. 15,2. crariJcTT^r

Mn. 12,22. Trop.

qfet M. 3,8575. <jf£M. 3,16625. 3T5T HfsTHT M.

1,1797. 3) Advenire. sfr ^rTTJvqfFT Bh. 7,81. 3T-

WnVZ rrT R. 1.20,23. M. 2,1162. 4) Ambire. 3tt-

<TT 3TFT ^HIM^Vv. 103,2. 5) Speciem prasbere,

similem esse. TUm CiHU^Môff Gov. 10,14.

— - RTTpT. Aggredi ad locum. f^T^FJTT Bh.

17,28. Sequi. JTc^ferFTfrer Mgh. 1,72.— 3T3". O Intelligere, scire. Rgh. 2,56. M. 3,

2329. cKMHNid STR^T Bhg. 5,87. rr sr&f^T *qT-

SR M. 3,12694. ^ mtKs.3,13. Sr^ffcrpr^q-..TOi% 3T Rgh. 1,72. 2) Considerare, intueri. 3^-

TOT 2T4NWW faJVlfe Bh. 7,33. 3T^ST: TT$T-

^V(^|JTT ST^S ôT FP<T §ak. 96,18. 3) Supplicem

venire. 3T=T c£TT ST5T7TT ^<TT Vv. 86.4.

- - fTTR. Congredi. fHTinT Mn - 2>139- M- U

6987.2,2054.4,797. Bhg. 1,1.

- 3TT- 1) Adire, accedere. ^fcT 3T*T Bh. 2,50.

Gov. 5,1. 3TT c^cTT Rv. 5,1. £% M. 2,2186. Trop.

RflTFtTOSFn CO R - 2.65,28. 2) Accidere. otJTHt 3*

ÛUcf^M. 3,1355. 3) Obtinere. ETJViHdV Mn. 12,125.

4) Venire, advenire. Hit. 2,22. M. 1,3573.

- - ST^Tf. Adire, aggredi. c. ace. M. 3,2757.

c. inf. 3T^37nfeEnft?T: feUINHl* Mn. 10,108.

- - ?T*T*3TT. Congregari. cTigsr^f JHc^ SHT-

UMIcl^M. 1,3228. Accedere, accidere. OTT 5<4W*f

5T: fr M. 2,2597.

- - S^TT- (?) Adire, accedere. 3Trf% Gov.11,3.

dWM% SIT^T Dev. 13,3.ETJU+J'+JMllr

M. 1,1258.

Subire, coire cum. STF&JclpT fe^T^H" JTPfl 1% o[-

±U\A M. 1,6577.

- - Mc*TI« Redire, reverti. M. 3,2744.

- - MHI- Coire, convenire. c. ace. R. 1.14,12.

Hit. 4,66. Mn. 2,152. M+HMU Congregati. M. 2,2031.

Una advenire. Bh.4,6. Adire, incedere. f^^*T *\'tfV*

Hit. 3,73.

- TO Surgere, oriri. IITT: Rgh. 7,26. RSft Bh.

6,110. M. 1,6533.3,11847. W<T ZS&I ^Z^Xf^xT M. 3,

11855. 3^-iT& jn"jnTT: Mrch. 51,5. Imps. 3^fn",

^77T ^=JTTBh. 18,20.8,35. JTT igfaffech P.

3.4,16. Trop. 2) Efferre se, efferri, sublimem fieri.

S^FT^CRT&T" ?T TTsTT TRT ^J§T Rgh. 17,77. 3"-

^"cT. Elatus, excelsus. R. 1.15,24. 3) Oriri, existere.

*TFT 3"T^^rTq" spTTTTVv. 33,13. 3^^7^Tpf^T:Naish. 3,92. ^^l*J<l«rl ^Sd BSTf&'Pt: McTfîfsllHr

Rgh. 7,48. o^tcT Naish 6,52. 4) Exire. ?T 5"*cKc£,

cTTRT 3^T?T<T^Vv. 104,3. 5) Adoriri, hostiliter ag-

gredi. q- ^^'^1^ M. 3,1921. Ks. 2,57.

- 30^- 1) Oriri, exoriri. ST^f^cfr r&J

R. 1.19,8.2.54,1. M. 3,14443. Mn. 4,104. 2) Alicui ali-

quid facienti oriri solem. sftcFTT ^jf^c<T 3^"^-

f^TfcT si sol illo vivo orietur. M. 4,688. 5T?TFt

^^^fi^TTc^ WT: si quern dormientem sol exoriens

ri-frj — 3rfT!T-* 27

Invenerit. Mn. 2,220. ST S^T 5TT3T ^"'jf^lc^ WJi

Mn. 2,219. Pass.ST^jfcTT: ?T^T WWTi Mn.2,22i.

3) Adoriri, hosliliter aggredi. $~°T r^PFT^TIc^ M.

3,10272. Hl<*=fUFT_ î £Rr ^^falT^ M. 3,2010.

- - cffe Oriri. ^#& sftqTTFr (?) R. 1-19,3.

"^Wk. ^ Una a(Joriri ali(

i- stotft ?nj-

m '

«vfi SF^Tr M. 2,791. 2) Oriri, exoriri. 3T*T: R. 2.

14,39. ?TjT: M. 1,6529. R. 2.83,9. qrrfer ExceLsus,

praecellens. JFT: R. 1,19,6. M. 1,128.

3*T. Subire, adire. ^TT M. 3,2336. Bh.

3,6. <Tref M. 3,15673. CJT ^3" Bhg.8,10.9,28. Aliquem.

c ace. Bh. 6,124. (confugere ad.) R. 1.58,2. Bhg. 8,15.

3TT ?qw £&feMcft'JWjYv. 3,4. 3TT c3TT S>ffar

Rv. 1,7. o^r rqr tort jttt zrfcr Vv. 15,9. 2)

Coire cum faemina. f^TT Bh. 6,136. M. 1,3457.3,8586.

3TJ7FT^Mn. 9,4.11,172.5 cum viro. JT M.3,8592. Trop.

3) Obvenire. R^ftj M<?NRl^ Hit. 0,30. *TJ3T sfHTpt

Bhg. 6,27. 4) Inire. Z^JPT se ostendere. S.kar. 61.

q^T *^T Rgn. 16,84. fsPrTT M. 3,2341*1 dlÛ*fi-

tcHT: (?) repuerascentis. R. 2.21,7. 5) Obtinere.

a^TT??T Ks.2,61. gf VOW Bhg.8,28. 3^7T Adieus.

M. 3,3003. Praeditus, instructus. SM^tU Bhg. 12,2.

- - 3T^TT. Excelsum fieri, summam imperii ob-

tinere. SF^T 3T^TTG<Tf?r TVXi R. 2.43,15.m- - 3UMM* 1) Accedere, adire ad aliq. <r. ace.

M. 3,10672. fi^ST M. 3,15669. ST cTcT fTreT ^4^HH^-

Hit. c 61. 3P^lU<JdM: se lavans. Mn. 11,259.

2) Subire, obtinere. qT FRTcR M. 1,3592. HPT FSrV

ei placere. IVA3,252. 3) Sequi, ohedire. *\'\i\ TfcT-

ST^fnr SF^rOTT Hit. 1,196.

- - n^nT. fonvenire, congregari. MH<Jt«-l l«r(

^fTTTT: M. 1.6937. Adire, venire. cFEtjt EPTcT: M. 2.

1219. qrcf M. 3,15674. JJcft flFTR!": RTpJH" jmrM. 2,2115.

- f?TTr Exire.f?T<Tc£_

R- 2.42,1. aor. Bh.5,60.

15,75. c. abl.JHcJ^

M. 2,2647. TprpTT:Bh. 6,118.

ftTcm- Rv. 37,9.

- ^7T. 1) Act. Adire, accedere. c. ace. T3C7T

frrq^r^ HTt. M. 1,7204. qrrT M. 2,2186. qrfi? M.

2,2223.3,15702. cfr|% fi^f^R; Rv. 4,4. qn ^T ^Xt^

tftrnft (5^T) Rv ' 25,16. Obtinere. 1$PT: utlcT M.

3,255. 2) Dep. (Rd. 3FTJ MHmvi P. 8.2,19. q*-

rlH'rMsK Bh. 5,106. aor. SFTRTT^ CO Bh. 15,56.

Fuger*, anfugere. qFTOTîdd : firiT M. 3,559.13182.

7UTT Fr^TTTLqTTrqTT *ltfl*MlcL M. 1,3729. Etiam

act. MrHNrd ': M. 1.8212. iMHMi ^Tr^nTO" M.

2,613. Cessare. M ^<4 k<4<4 l*T HHlshlfdshi. T <T-

??TTf^q7r Hit. p. 113,4.

- - STTn. Dep. Profugere. &7<? MMHllkl'd

Bh. 15,114.

fcm^l- Dep. Diffugere. £RT SqTJrTFTcT

R. 2.78,13.

- - iTCTTT. Dep. Fugere. 3R^ ^TMHlQ^

Bh. 15,47.

-<rf?. 1) Ambire. SJ5"fE|U|*rfTf Mn. 2,48.

fen cRfi?r *& *nar m. 1,5934. cftn^ <-wh<4-l cr-

ftt% Yv. 7,13. Trop. ST«T?TT finTTT^ perlustrare,

inquirere. M. 3,12508. J1TT W^t rf ql^TcTTfT ST 5TT

CTqTT: M. 1,3467. Inde: Tf^T Circumdatus, obfusus.

5ftf^T% fen etc. 2;;^r M. 1,6203. 2) Er-

rare, qfitlpd Tip: Kat.U. 2,5. M.U.1.2,8. 3) Com-

mendare. r^TFfr <TZV ^ft?n: M. 1,8437. 4) <T-

FTqTrn* C3PT) P- 8.2,l9.n.

- - 3rPm<"ld'' Circumdatus, obfusus. ^TPT R.

1.39,16. ed. Srir. ^:§7f M. 3,997.

- - f^rftcT- Contrarius. Bhg. 18,32. Hit. 4,65.caett.

- - ^nf^'. Considerare, reputare. %njVf y'efy

8r*% ^ Kat.U. 2,2.

-JJ. 1) Prodire, procedere. M<. UMMI^ (su-

per nos) %% M. 1,8414. ^ Nîîfd: ql^TTRv. 40,3. Vv. 34,1. 1*1% Rv. 80,3. ^ Mld^W^7^ %<\ cH Lol ^' procedente sacrificio. Rv. 16,3. 2)

Prodire, crescere. ^fenfTT ^* 3,13116. 3) Adire.

ETt% HT M. 1,6390. 4) Obtinere. 5rJ?T Pl^W'rHr-

37?TT M. 3,13385. 5) Discedere. iftUi Tl'c'M iMI^Jl-

cFrr^"^TcTT ^TcTt^cr Ken.U. 2. Inde : 6) Mori , perire.

Sf?T Mn. 2,111. q<T mortuus. Mn. 5,82.8,160. Bhg. 17,4.

JTrT in futuro mundo. opp. ^". Bhg. 17,28. Mu.8,171.

Hue referendum esse videtur: CT rfTSTK*! I<T_Pr°-

perantes excitat. Rv. 66,5.

- - SrPtST. Adire, obviam fieri, c. ace. R. 2.

4*

28 3 M ST-*

#

2,31. M. 1,5581. qr^t yicilWPl&fcr el obvenit. P.

1.3,72.n. Tendere ad aliq., spectare. ch*i"ll EPT-

faqfa" ff W^t P. L4 ;32.

iprqrTrftftcft (Pro-

bata) STHT mrf: R- 2.21,35.

. - g-qfCT. Adire ,accedere. dHnq«xi *T^cTJ

Rv. 40,1. H^MM flTT Ken.U. 15. Subire, obire. 3TTST-

JFcTT 3T^r Rv. 74,1. Yv. 3,11. Vv. 44,2.

. - f^TCT- Abire. c& fi^% f?P3 STTM. 1,6392.

gJTf. l) Versus ire. JC Bh. 3,19. Rgh.

5,35. aft^cTSR" M. 3,12359. TOTf? CTfcTflfc 3311*

Rv. 11,6. 2) Contra aliq. ire, adversari. $3TRY1

fe|tH«yT? ZKfal M. 1,8270.3,1922. 3) Pass. Cog-

nosci.tf37n"3 ohWi'H'HH'lJ Zcftuit fa^l Bh.

2,18. fHTT%?nc3TT W srffclTr <rb Mgh. 1,69. SK-

(jrfiJMWfq'

jrrftera" (cfr. ?pt^ ) ffit.3,96. jrrfter

Sequens. Hit. p. 12,2. Laetus, celeber. Des. CrcTT-

facrftr P. 2.4,47. Cans. qr^Tq^T P. 2.4,46. (3T?T)

Persvadere. c. ace. Rgh. 15,73. gak. 119,8

- - WUfcT- Pro certo scire, f^" ftc^ OTT %-

fa* fMctxroMM^Ti tfv t airrffer: Bh. 11,10.

-fir- âte ire

5 permeare. f^" <| wft" Rv.

50,7. 2) Discedere, abire. c. abl. JT^TFTT s*37:

R. 1.18,11. M. 3,8557. 5q7T f^^fg^TTVv. 34,13. fq"-

BErggpi fer Vv. 43,3. Part. offa" M. 3,1807. 3) Pe-

rire. IRTTftT faM ul4jJr 5qwr^ Rv. 33,4. 4) (Rd.

cqrr 2i,i7.) ci. l. act. med. sq-qrRr,oa", qspT,

goq^ etc. et (Rd. 5EpT 35,78.) CI. 10. act. 5tPT-

qffT etc. 1) Ire. (?). 2) Profundere (divitias).

cfTuiHcMM^: Bh. 15,17. (vulgo med. Mdh.) 5£rq-

STR: Hit. 2,91. cMftd Hit. p. 60,10.98,17. 3) Mo-

vere. îM^T (o: e<M^|i^) Vv. 33,4.—

(Rd.

srq* s. arc, fsrr 32,95.) ci. 10. act. anqzrifT,

S^rnrfcT, EPT<Tfcr etc. Iacere, projicere.

- - STTfg*. (3TC3TO) l)Dispellere. 3TTTJTfe

5q"?Tf?r ?TO (de aurora) Vv. 81,1. 2) Recusare.

SnraiWFr: Mn.8,60. SPT ^Noâr sr ^si acceptum restituere recusat. Mn. 8,332.

—*T. Una ire. Bh. 3,45. Convenire c. instr.

WfmPT 4M^lj"lMn. 2,2013.3,15764. R. 2.52,22. Vv.

103,2. Wj wûiw m. 3,io829. ^t ffefifcwn ?r-

STcT Vv. 40,1. c. dat. # 3T TO'ViM' TO Rv. 91,18.

c. ace. rlfadlC H*4UT M. 3,10675. ar SoTT 3m*

flRT ^HFT^ Vv. 3,3. Congredi. STfi^p:M. 4,348.

5T3T ERI XWT% ^FnSTsT: Vv. 83,2. Congregari.

M. 1,6940.6956. Coire cum fain. «T cÛl-lvUlr fT-

JTST M. 3,16193.

(Rd. 25,19.) Ved. CI. 3. act. fsjifrJTT 3. pi. fiT-

c|i|fd etc. Noscere. cfr.fcFcT;

—fcJc|i|cMideat. Nigh.

3,11.

1. fsr-

(Rd. % 7,62.26,137.27,29. ftpT^ v. sfta^ 31,35.

rf^ 31,35. Vp. cfr. fe<T et %). CI. 1. 5, 9. act.

srcrf?r *), feofriTr, fimricf; Rnaw,a<n,'spsT-

f?T, rfta ld_, cM^tflcT,Ger. rft^T, °sfPTP.6.4,59. Pass.

SfftnT Part. sfN et f%?T P. 6.4,60.61. 8.2,46. S^T

P. 6.1,81. 1) Ferire, occidere. ^fyuinTfTFr^ Bh.

17,99. W^t sTCTCRT M. 2,972. 2) Vexare. 3TT fa-

f^r^fear M. 2,2127. 3rf^"^H_ WldMH Mn.

2,100. ^fy»^H W4|îmfju| Mn. 8,196. *JT 3W-STrSp f%oftftr M. 3,1355. 3) Destruere. UI*aH-

4i^ uM<T^

Bh. 17,90. qTrd%ofr: Rgh. 11,71.(72.) ?T

<TcT^ HPT ET5TJ fiT^fttcT Rgh. 2,40. Pass. Perire,

interire, tabescere. RoT ^riT Jl^cTT «T sffrPrT

Rv. 62,12. grfiôhbFuiid^ arFn: sfteRT Mn. 7,112.

cITFr: ^qTTFJt 5T H^d Hit. 4,63. yi^îftrJT-

•£frW ^T?3T rftEm* SFT M. 3,978. rfi"IM"U: Bh.

7,58.— Des. fatflNid". Int. *5rfl^d , ^^nfHcT,

gf^rfa". Caus. 1) yqqfd. Facere ut intereat, inde

pt. *jyyftdch<v*rNU Bhg. 4,30. 2) quod hue aut

ad % referendum est: £jMMJd' cfr. Rd. 19,61. Fa-

cere ut intereat, destruere, occidere. 3TSTcTi ^fcrf^r-

^gfTfW^ ?T3&M. 1,4128.3,15163. Dep. H" ^ ^MMd'

g^T^ M. 1,1838. ^ MI»IM_ y^ra^ld' R. 2.12,69.

R?n srfon Rgh. 8,47.(46.) ^qirg j?n5g- gak.

166,5. srjqr M. 3,1874. ^rq^% Mn. 5,157. (rfK ^»

TOT^K.) cfr. STCT — CI. 4. dep. cfr. Rd. 26,137.

—Cff^. Pass. Valde vexari. °^fVr: Hit. p.

121,18. M R rfl'

Mcl'

VFTt Hit. 73,4. ed. Srir. (ed. Bonn.

2,91.).

'") Med. quoque auctore Vop. HJÎd etc.

u-fsr — Tci M ' Pm 29

— q\ Pass. Destrul. °8#H M.2,1468. Hit. p.101,5.

—?T. Pass. Id. TO^RTTT STFTSTT: M. 3,

8749. Dev. 3,20.— Caus. Id. H£lu

l=T«' W<& Wd FVchs

R. 2.48,29.

2. ftf.

(Rd. 7,62.) CI. 1. act. Sniffr, famW etc. Do-

minum esse, regnare. ^TTTrT Nigh. 2,21. ^"7£ JTpTJ

HIM id' MMtII Rv. 51,14. SPT^ Rv. 24,14. c. gen.

W Tm 5PTT7T BTWmt Rv. 32,15. ^RPrTTTPT ?-

sW: Vv. 100,5. firfsr SH^TT rsTtf: Vv. 64,1. 7TST-

UPX Vv. 93,2. m*K~^ : dominus virorura. Rv. 114,2.

3. frr.

(Rd. 28,114.) CI. 6. act. fcrfcT, BffTW etc.

1) Habitare, morari. c. loc. ddlH fiiPFtT Rv. 117,5.

*ji^fdH *WrT: Vv. 88,7. c. ace. feqf^T *T%-

ftT Vv. 74,6. Etiam cl. 2. %% Rv. 94,2. Vv. 32,9.

gfq" Vv. 18,2. 2) Ire. fiWfSl Nigh. 2,14.

—3TttT. Habitare. UPltoJ &9h+l"lfelfkT-

fy<4l«rl MsMllH' Yv. 5,20. Obtinere. i^jft 3T-

HARr&R TTST: Vv. 96,2.

— 3TT- Adire, perficere (?), obtinere. 5FcT"

t&fh Rv. 64,13.

—3"tr. Inhabitare. c. ace. Z[: V[\Hc\\*m<RT<T

Rv. 73,3.

(Rd. f5T3^27,5.) CI. 5. act. et med. fspTTTH",

farrn-; (Et Cl. 1. EFTtTT, % Vp. ?); fachiq

et klcJM, fiTO et fa&t P. 7.3,58; ifcn ; ^1U| M ,

°ar; EfWlcT P. 7.4,25., grfta P. 1.2,11'j 3T^q^,3^<H- Pass, cftq^", ellfijd'l, e(|faNd , STTfiT-

*ffe 3TcTTfir, 3r5TTfir^T aut= med. Part. fut.

*&?T P. 3.1,97. et %ns?T. Part, praet. fHTcT—

1) Colligere. L| g^ ff^T fa«Mdl M. 1,7719. 2) Ac-

cuinulare. W^n^^TcTP^ ^cTFT^ Bh. 15,76. ETcToT

Bh. 9,13. ?ft ^fTJ f^chlH ': Perf. vd. P. 3.2,106.

feJcMUJcJ,: P. 3.1,42. aor. 3rfiT£cT Jrf^T nubem.

Rv. 87,2. Inf. EPJ7T Nigh. 4,1. 3) Quaerere. 37-

Tvpfir f^rcirJi ^qu m. 3,2659. ?ron sfhm*

ST^r M.U. 1,7. 4) ER^To: ITHffHT Vv. 52,2. (De

ft Laedere. cfr. Rd. 27,30.) Des. faohlMM ,

•3" et facflMJd °ar P.7.3,58. Colligere velle. Caus.

Facere ut quis colligere velit. fcj cfN'^l *rTl S^C-

<HMsW Bh. 3,33. Int. ^uftqTT P. 7.4,82. ^cT-

TTtXk, Irafn*. Cans. ejIMMid et cjl^jid P 6.

1,54. Cl. 10. act. med. (Rd. 32,85.) ERTfir, °n'

s. c|H<lid , °n" Mdh. Colligere.

— 3TT- 1) Honorare. Part. STTfiTcT et 3TT-

cnfiTcT P- 7.2,30. Am.K. 3.2,51. Bh. 9,22. 2) Disce-

dere (ab officio.) M*T I <k

"

M fcld : M. 3,1319.

—3TST- Colligere. c. 2. ace. P. 1.4,51. °fsr-

•diH'i ©wniiiH sprnt.Bh - 6

>10- °fa«^d1 yrnrr

M. 3,13151. Trop. Comprehendere. eTTSr M. 3,10676.

— 3TT- Acervis operire, abscondere. STTET-

ffiTM &T: Bh. 17,69. snAremr ^^: mh wiRi-

cTFT ET ^l^cn Bh. 14,46. Pass. 3Tl1^RTTCT eft ^FT^T'*

Bh.14,47. a\\i^\ qT^oMf^d^lf^dl M. 3,11034.11572.

— - aTTT- Accumulare. bl'IM'MY nfe f3cT:

M. 2,2304. Operire. cJH+|rdlMlHd M. 3,2701.

—37^- Eligere, colligere. c. 2. ace. P. 1.4,51.

aiefWl (3i%fsqT) WWhrh ZFTTtk Bh.3,38.

-— 3T« Pass. refl. Accumulare se, accumulari.

3

M. 3,12171. dUfad M. 3,11034. (cfr. 3TT). Augere

se, augeri. dUMfa'y Uid^J cTPT Bh. 6,33. 3PTT

.$ ^TJ T^TT: OTT di^dl HiMeflMd Hit-2,2. Di-

tare se. qrf^ cJMcfl,

i|«3" fer 4\ I64T c*i"li^ ?TT:

Mn. 8,169. Pass. Operiri. 5TM": JTdMcfl<4d, °cft-

JJ7TR": *TTT M. 3,11969. Part. oMHd M. 1,7627.

3,859. Ved. dUeJKM^j'

pro %q-° P. 3.1,123.

— f?T. Part, f^l fcld Opertus. c. instr. M.

3,10517. Bh.10,4.— Caus. Intelligere, perspicere. M\i<TJ

CRT ftraiUJ Kat.U. 3,15.

— - MfJi"lfad~iid et ETFTft etc. P. 8.4,17.

•— Kh- (Eligere.) Decernere ,certo scire.

id4 6||fq,

**13T STTT^fhTT nT Bh. 15,107. q* ftrfg-

ZGT% 5R: Bh. 10,67.Jj)

,

»lM,NNM '

PjrM'

Hit. 2,137.

Part.Ml^Jcl Certum, constitutum. Bhg. 2,7.18,6.

Reputare. cHT^" 5T^ ftlgc^r Bhg. 3,2. ^f?T fac$

dd^l M. 3,2779.

—fcjfdH^. Reputare, deliberare. °fo|d4 &\&X1

M. 3,2205.2345. °fac*f frfigpih cum iis. M. 1,4136. HH*

ml fblidi^rUMn. 7,59. Part. °^m Bhg- 18,4.

30 crfrfsr — ttt-Pst

q-fr Colligere. (facere). %<J*jM *l ST'TlM

Rgh. 8,18. Pass. Cognosci, agnosci. Hit. p. 92,7.

jr. Colligere. 37f&fsRT^ ^FST?ft M. 1,

7720. 5Tf5FT% TOT "^ M. 3,2818. qHr?T Cumula-

tus, plenus. jfaSTWT: UfadU Bh. 2,14. Pass.

Crescere (de gravida). qcfW+fM | £TT Rgh. 3,7.

— f^. Quaerere. c. ace. M. 3,16831. Rgh. 12,61.

16,12. iWJNWfffflW fofaîd CO m Dev.2,67.

Trop. t^TBJ fofi^Pd ?ftf7Ffr ^CT Rgh.10,22.

(24.) Et ved. CI. 6. fe 5T: W* yfadW feFrJ

JT^TJ Rv.90,4. Perscrutare. jff M.3,2660. JffffM.3,

8866.16215. R.2.93,19. Trop. (Facere). trf fefon-

JJTc^ M. 2,1398.

— &. Colligere. IpT Hit. p. 30,1. (Disponere?)

irfketx T^nf^r w^tr Bh.3,35. (sch. fd^w).

Trop. (Facere.) tffacKW TVTl Rgh. 19,2. *TNd<ll-

FFT: Mn. 2,164. irjf Mn. 4,238. (o: ST^ST).

fsrfr, fsrf?.

(Rd. 27,30-31.) CI. 5. act. R| f? »Tl tTT , SrfT-

«l rid' etc. Occidere, laedere. P. 8.2,78. sch. Ved.

fST.

(Rd. 15,53.22,48.) Act. et dep.*) jpT&", lT;

&JTPT, <H& P. 7.3,57.; lien; ^WJd', %$ sft-

cn7^, §r*fte; snifter , sfirc. Pass, jfcnr, sn-

ftcn, mfinsnr, rrcfwta, smifir, 3mTfqr^r;

vel—dep. Part. fut. sfq" P. 3.1,97. JT^T qui vinci

potest. P. 6.1,81. Ep. dd|t<lfa R. 1.29,3. Ved;

sTE^f. — 1) GKr*n'3KTIDT)' Vincere, devincere (prae-

Iio). WMdld^ Mn. 4,174. Yv. 5,37. Tmffr R. 1.23,18.

Bhg. 2,6.11,12. M. 2,2474.4,686. Bh. 15,12. ^ST <T£ fe-

ot Vv. 18,13. oswiFsi ufvmr m*t Vv. 98,4. c^r

fllJFT Rv. 102,10. Perf.part. feTO Rv. 17,7.

Dep. 5T 3TcTT spfn" STsT-T^M. 3,15193. HT^fH^TM.

3,10255. ^m* M. 3,15854. Pass, ^trf sffcfn" M. 1,

7506. d^Md ^?Ull?T Bh. 15,76. ifR" ii|(I|L^^r QJft

Bh. 16,2. *iw*riu l: Bh. 12,77. 2) Vincere. (lusu). zfa

sfttrn* m. 3,2262. fmri^T m. 2,2058. n<jm '

ut t-

") Dep. apud epicos usurpatur, et quum radici

pr#p. qTT et f^ praefiguntur.

7^7X M. 2,2173. 3) (Mlch^"

"'! ) Victoria adipisci,

potiri. ^Mq' Bh. 16,36. crt M. 2,1021. JT RT37 rT-

qTT M.U. 3.1,10. feT: F5HT: M. 3,2751. 3nftacT FPT

3T^ Rgh. 11,64. JTfsfcff ZRTPT M. 3,2183. CTT

Onfn") cMrfN)ct_ M. 2,2201. 4) Vincere, antecellere.

<t cran ^far m. 2,2576. crf^ mwqrr Sumjffr Ks. 2,53. cTT: MchMI<^Hl££ Rgh.3,34. 5) Vin-

cere, dimovere. 5TFTT Bh. 14,46. ^siWd ?PT ^FTf

Rgh. 11,64. c^ttt &jut Ifanr Yv. i,ie. idduiuom'

Bh. 6,117. §TcT^T M. 1,5925. 6) Intr. (oc^fsTT-

fe":) Excellere, praevalere. rFTtTcT qdHI=h?Rr ?^:-

4\r*mi Gov. 1,1. ST HPT 3^M<4^T cHTT crfosil-

JTrTj qnnfT Mdc4^ M. 1,5073. Praesertim in regi-

bus salutandis. sUTfct sMld 1^T:

£ak. 92,15.121,4.

— Des. faiflqid'

P- 7.3,57. Vincere velle. 1) q*-

7F^ feffa^ M. 2,194. a^llNct Bhg. 10,38. 2) §T-

jft^TFTT ftqff M. 1,7008. 3) TT^f RuOMdl

HR" M. 1,6647. Int. IWVd', afrfHcT, ^TTTT. —Cans. dW<jid P. 6.1,48.7. 3,36. Sm^FT^

— - StTtcT- Invicem superare, antecellere. Med.

p. 1.3,14. aridRw aTCT ^ st ^f nr?r Bh.8,4.

(îU^lcÛHjdliM FWT??T audiunt schol.)

—SrfiT- Devincere. n^TcTTT HMdldNsft-

<TT&T Bh. 19,2. (occidere. schol.)

—3T^". Recuperare. ^TTT agBflTOllfZlfJ^

M. 4,1537. ^7T ^TnT^feq" M. 1,7765. Mn. 11,80.

— 3^ Vincere. d ss\H (J373J2 5T<T Ml^cil-

?rfer. sch.) Yv. 2,15

— f7T?T De\incere. CTT?^" fd Prlrtl M. 2,

1025. Bh. 2,52. Potiri (per victoriam.) ^T^XSR' M.

1,7658. ST37T Bh. 7,94. 7^f M. 2,491. fzjl ^^7^,M. 3,15253. S^TT^f M. 1,152. Trop. Domare, dimo-

vere. minimi fkf&r* m. 3,2970.

— - sricTfirTT Tollere. JT ?TST<Jt ^T °^cT:

R. 2.26,22.

— - iclfd^T Devincere. JT f^T^ Mn. 11,205.

mTW f%3TSRT M. 2,1037. .

— q^T- Dep. P. 1.3,19. (Saepius act. apud epi-

cos.) 1) Devincere. (praelio). JT *TT M^lsiî M. 1,

6378. ^^qn?fc^M. 1,2303. qf£r qrm^ t *r-

sim: M. 2,1717. (lusu). d+JMrqi q?H'f^M.3,223.

M Vcl Prl — fTT 31

tTR^ crcWTcT^ M. 2,2171. M^liHrl: M. 2,2163. (in

judicio.) CT^'lfsIrl2 Mn- 8

>58 - TroP- MîlTichM< I-

QcJ | R. 2.66,16. 2) Superare, antecellere. 3rf£:

*k l|4l?l<-MM o«4c<-IT Bh. 8,9. 3) Lusu amittere.

fsfrT <77OTt: M. 2,2141.2167. ^lc*IM qTTffq": M. 2,

2170.2204. 4) Intr. (rt3TTT*TT^"0- Succumbere, aver-

tere se, non ferre. c. abl. STWERTcJ^ °sFKT

P. 1.4,26. WtPTT 3N+|'Mi TT^TPT sflfct: Bh. 8,71.

—ETScT- Vincere (lusu). £T *TT Hr^HH^ct. M.

3,1357.

— fST- Dep. P. 1.3,19. (Apud epicos act. et dep.

promiscue). l) Devincere. Dep. cqtf^j' fcj4«1 m-

cFFT^Bh. 6,68. Qjid^T H^TT Bh. 14,106. M. 4,1539.

5q?TC l^Ns Bh. 15,39. 3TTîr STTFJ^ Ml 2,1024.

1,7970. Hit. 3,124. Perf. M. 3,15252. *|Mo|| feRliq" Rv.

32,13. Ken.U.13. Fut. M. 2,1723. 3,15853. Act. M.3,

10254. qu^ tflV^ M.2,585.1025.1,7659. Fut. M.3,14265.15175.

16609.5,301.2,1714.3,11331. Pass. l^TcFT ftfslUJ'

Bh. 2,39. Trop. ocfsFZ *C&f Bh. 1,2. 2) Supe-

rare, antecedere. Pass. !H*<HKI HJfcfrflfeliriH'

X&Ft** Bh. 11,35. 3) Victoria capere. dep. H'&i

M. 1,2303.3706. fzij M. 1,2268. 2,992.l^TFT^ c\^M M_

M.2,1079. 3T^Tmff M. 2,1027. 3R^TT: M.1,4125. Act.

crirrofT m. 3,i32i. srfsrnr m. 1,6943. Trop. qf ^Tra:

fariqd M. 1,3642. ftrWc^ ^TtTT, fsPT M.3,1321. 4)

Recuperare victoria. TcTsTc<TTf£r <T T^H^ M. 4,1281.

5) Intr. Excellere, praevalere. EF5TIcFT ilWHNfi-

sii-lcI'V^cn Hit. p. 106,21. In salutandis regibus.

ferqToT ?IH^ §ak.38

>12*

—?T. Devincere. sVT+f if qf&T uVTQl Rv. 8,3.

Victoria parare. fc|^cUM'*<T iTsFTcT M*ill«i

Rv.108,13.

i. f>CRd. 22,49.) CI. 1. act.

!jqf?r, ffTsTTq", f?T-

ffrq":, ItcTT, %Gqfn\ Staler , 3ra*ffcr • fefWfcT.A *3 A A A •*-/I -^ A

1) Vincere, superare. 2) Ire. sTqld" OTTcTO Nigh.

2,14.

2. f^ v. ^.(Rd. 34,9.31,31.) CI. 10, 1. et 9. act.

sjiqqfa, sj-

qTcTj f^TTTcTetc Senescere.

f*r

(Rd. 23,1130 CI. 6. act. fiFTfct, fi^rPT, "&H7,

yr<*rfct, 3t^?Tc7\ fqRT. — firJtafn*. ^ftqTT,

^-qfcT. ^FPTfcT- Tenere.

P»(Rd. 28,1120 CI. 6, act. fiRTH", fqTPT, '^cTT,

qncT. q7^Tf^; 3TT^T<TcT. Ire, se movereQ). Invedis:

1) Trans. Opimare, fecundum reddere. ^ (terram) q7T?TT

fiTTFT: Bv. 79,3. OTT faiqwt Rv. 116,22. Au-

gere. Wrr^T f^q^pfflr Rv. 119,6. cfrTTq* cTT*T

TpiTi Vv. 27,4. Explere. TWH '

fin-

: Vv. 94,2.

2) Intr. Fecundum fieri, pinguescere. 3pfT*Tq*xT ^J-

rfq": Vv. 36,3. Augeri. 3TTT: f^?T RTqT R" STTÎ

Vv. 23,4. q^T q^Tq^T dies. Vv. 65,2. (cfr. ST.)

— 3TpT. Id. Pass. rp3T 3TpT ?ipT TqTTT

fteTFTT: Vv. 36,6.

— ST. Part. qrftfT Praeopimus. Vv. 41,7.80,3.

frr-

CRd. 27,4.) CI. 5. act. et med. farfjid ', fjT-

?fn"; 3TJTT, ft*q"; snoTT P. 6.1,50.; STTPTTcT, n*

^<TTcT^, JTTffta; 3THTfflxT^, SPTTScT. Pass. tf\<Ut

P. 6.4,66. STSTTtq". — ftoiTfir, °a". P. 7.4,54.58,

'OTTq-n", TOqTH", TT^Tr. JTFTqTct, ^hIhMcUIacere

, projicere. ZCfcj^ff WW'O ft'Hl (cT

q^MHHN^ Kat.S. Yv. 5,26.6,3. F3T MI<?cTl' t?T-

rfr^Yv. 5.27. 3-qi$MWcM ?TT3T PiHid (a: ^%-

qrfFT) Kat.S. Yv. 6,32. (Cfr. i. jfTO 2) Delere. fa-

^ttk Nigh. 2,19. Ccfr. ?ftO

i. fr.

(Rd. 28,m.) CI. 6. act. frqf?T, trnq", r?n,

X**j(d, 3RT?rfj^ trfNfrr. ^TTq^, 'Txqrfcr,

XXlcT. 7TtTqi?r, SnTrqc^ Ire, se movere. f?-

q^ Nigh. 2,14. Ved. et cl. 9. fiuHfa (^n") Nigh.

2,14. Trans. Educere. ^- ?TcTPT 3T5 SrfrtTT 3TCT:

Rv.56,6. c. ?T Servare. ?T FT ft^TTqt f^TUTT ^TT-

pT: Rv. 117,4. TOT JTrrrfTq*: Rv. 11T,19.

2. fr. CI. 5. vide 2. 5T-

(Rd. 27,3.) CI. 5. act. et med. fa:fH?r, t%-

n^j frorq", fi^&j OT7; %Eqfcr, n"j smeft^,

32 J\ I pq 3 r̂rsr

3f^; Ger. f^TT. Part. f^TFT. Des. MMt,°n". int. %ffrfd% CTarcfrra", TOffr. Caus. srnr-

qTTTP.7.3.37. 3rrfhP7?T. — (d^^ <H" s. fFJW^T-

jttt). Acuere. — In lingua classica simplex non ex-

stat. In vedis cl. 3. l) Acuere. f$reffcT Nigh.4,1.

fm% ^ mir R*. 55,1. f2reff?r srar: fasp-

l-lfr OT Vv. 104,20. (telum. com.: caedem T) 2) Ex-

citare. f^ftf^ TTtf STPTTT Vv. 18,2. 3) Intr.

Acutum esse, attentum esse. Rl^flf% Rv. 42,9.81,7.

— 3TT. Incitare. 3TT ?T ttf fiwft% f^TO"-

yjfpdslVv. 16,6.

— frf. 1) Acuere. JOT^T ^Tfet M. 3,2389.

2} Excitare. SfftT fTftr*TR*Ti Vv. 3,5. 3) Occi-

dere, interficere. (e Ufa ?) f?T HT% ftrrfi1% Vv.

19,8. frrftr^fldVj(^»|:Vv. 104,1.

— H" Part. ^rfqcT P- 7.4,41.n. Intentus, per-

fectus. irismt ni^"i: arftnr 5nfT ftd. srftrcT-

gTT. Excitare, incitare. c^ WU^NM ?TftrsfhTffir

Rv. 102,10.

CRd. 21,31.) Cl. 1. act. et med. 55nrfcT, °H";

fwro-, ftrfsror; srfcn p. 7,2,11. ; srftpsrffr, %SrftrftnTc^ °cT P. 3.4,48. Perf. part. ftrfSR":

P. 7.2,67. Pass. 55fftTd% Zmfk etc. f%T?T. Ved.

3m?T^, 3J RhUJT^ 3{fro:, Part.STPT^rT:]

—1) In-

gredi. 3TT: firf^TO" M. 5,1741. d*e&T<JT Rgh.

3,70. ?R" Bh. 6,17. "g^r Hit. 1,96. fi^T Rgh. 11,60.

(«0 figjrifiTOrE, Mgh. 1,45. (? aor. vult schol.).

Trop. <T sft^ra-q^ 5T2;: Hit. 2,121. 2) Participem

fieri, obtinere. 3?2"filrt~: Bh. 5,53. jfrg Bh. 17,71.

fStaMlST Rgh. 3,32. MchPd-

5ft%off Bhg. 9,12.

JTTOT STOK SrfcfS M. 3,13330. addicta est. 3) Co-

lere, venerari. £2^ m>^MKTT 3Tftn^: Rv.92,2.

fsrar f^t |%n ^Fpmn^ Rv. 92,5. 4) oPitu-

lari. (?) ?*irr sminr spft f^r^ Rv. 51,14.

5) Accipere, recipere. ^TT^m^ ?pf:Vv. 72,4.79,1.

10.1. ^didîw^Vv.38,1. 3Tfr: ?T7rfd* STSfr

3T55TcT^Vv. 39,1. 6) Refugere ad, commorari. c.

loc. 3T^rt% *&nr ftifiiinu'r Rv. 54,1. ^fer-

nirr fer: Rv. 75,3. sjrFPxr: = gynjwmi nu-.6,8.

(STOlcf, SIOTT etc. denoni. sffr:)— Des. fimfct|fit,

°a* et fwtefTT,car p. 7.2,49. int. "St^sftrrH-, Ifr-

55nftf?r, sr&f?r. cans. miqqid , 3rmrar7r. (ssnr-

JTfcT denom.Jifln'riJ-

fnTJtr. Aggredi, progredi.CR|H4 M. 3,2933.

- 3rpT. Confugere ad aliquein. lj4J Kul TJT-

?H qHuTollPlfilfiliJ':M. 1,8274.

3T7- 1) Confugere adaliq., petere. c. ace.

M. 3,13069. ?T MMWiWd" Hit. 2,127. STRT ^TdT?T-

mfilWffT Bh. 14,111. 17,92. 18,118. (de occisis.)

2) Ingredi. ?PTr ^"Mdlfild : R. 2.67,5.60,20. 3T7TT-

•^t M. 1,7781. rq'dlf^TdT M. 1,8187. 3) Inhabitare.

GWSgfo 3ffiGT! 3I^T:Mn. 7,72, 4) Pendere ab

aliqua re. c. ace. Hrqdqcn ^ wq Pa" ^fedlM'

Mn. 1,17. 5) Praferre. oRT RTSJTTcT ^rk M. 3,2246.

mJId^cêUluVldiHit. p. 75,17 6) Opitulari.

SMNFRPriilfQ n* M. 1,5916. 7) Sequi. M&MWR. 2.21,43. M. 1,5915. SlfatOT R. 2.72,52. Part. 3TT-

f^fd1

Imperio alicuius subjectus. Ks.3,1. 8) Respec-

tum habere. viHlfad.* SK'^MiH Bhg. 6,1. ^qj 5q--

ol^tl^HliSldl : Bh.7,42.

- - 3FcTT. Adire. f?T^g i|i| WHlRld H R.

2.84,7.

- - 3TTT. Confugere. 3nT%?3T SRcTT M. 3,

13239. Adhibere. cmÛ^HMlfilc^ H" ^ftrPTMT-

^rr M. 1,651.

- - SqTTT. Confugere. STT oqmjiUrM H" Bhg.

9,32. cfr SJTTTfeT Ml"^l : M. 3,595.

- - 3TTT. Id. ^qr spWffTftffnt

M. 1,5918. ?HT

ft?n (HcVj^M»iH4d: R- 2.73,13. ôUjMlfSldl: Bhg.

4,10. jt dM'

^MllSlrM Bhg.14,2. 4IMI<Tld^lP/ld:

R. 1.31,8.

- - Wm\. Id. Part. °fen dM«rl M.2,618.^M. 3,8752. trop. (dc|i Pd M. 2,2074.

- - JT3TT. Id. WOT °%PT fePOTJT: Bh. 3,38.3

sTtt^t. m. 2,576. *Frbr °fir^r Mn.7,70. srit

^T^qr °?l<T<T^Mn. 6,2. oTT^T °i^l??T =*d'd sFcT^":

Mn. 3,77. rPT» ?^:^Ti^^^^,

caligine obvolutum. Mn,

1,55. Lpf °?RcT^M. 3,13345. c[^ °filcT: aggressus.

M. 1,5927. Niti. qPTcTT^, oftf f$Tc*T M. 1,6247.

- 3^ O Act. Erigere, extollere.^=ld*J^"^'rJ

srtTTfs ^rfrrr. 33

M. 4,1165. û a^tl fa Kat.S. Yv. 4,10.5,27. cfl^K.2. 66,17. 37T^?Tqf ^^JlW&flL Vv. 62,1. 2) Med.

Intr. Erigere se, erigi. Z^Ts aW37T, d <M «l PM <4 d •

A

Sk. 170,a.l0. ÎT cf^mr M. 4,1018.' filH I'^ qr

57^?fif?rM. 3,2437. 3w5-q73T 5TTTO" (0: 3^?n

^TST) Yv. 4,10.

— - iffe H. ^f lftl%ar Mrch. 151,2.

—**33:

Id - v^^L U*i&<SAiV. Bh. 14,11.

tp: *T7T%7T:M. 3,8064.

— 37- Aggredi, obvenire. STTT: TOoT 5T cT-

wRlfelU: M. 3,10456. Trop. c^T: H^cU'l &WX-

f^PTMT: circuradant. Vv. 56,13.

—ST. Part. CrfeT Modestus. M. 3,1723. R.

1.18,5.— fotfiffl Id. R. 2.70,11.

—JET- Dep. 1) Aperiri. RUM^^T "517: Rv.

13,6. cfr. not. Nir. 8,9. Vv. 17,2. Patefieri. 3^TT 3-

EHTT ^Pfr N^^'d Vv. 78,1. 2) Trans. Patefa-

cere. ufadl f^HIÎWI"M 3WfdWW¥ Vv. 45,4.

(iH'êM'lu li sch.) Act. Adire, aggredi. ^TT^n" f^T

JTT ftpSFT: Vv. 2,5. ft" TOT fl" TOT 3TO?^

Vv. 3,4.

— ?T. Confugere, petere. rTT?rlr3nTT^ STSTfiT-

srfcr uiikd m. 3,13053. u^mi nsrar H^RiîdJR. 2.66,10. 3Tsft tffacM M. 2,128. Fl^ft: ufadl

(TOR.14 Niti. cTT^rRPT mWT R.2.60,20.

H* l»mfadU 37*TT M*TlwfiMdl: M. 1,16. cffk

tfWT&T M.3,10841. Coire cum, stuprum facere. (?)

srrf: umfw rni^^rm m. 3,12868.

CRd. 7; ^tffer 23,41.) ci. 1. act. uoiqid ,mm et

fil^HI P. 6.1,30.; Sdfadl; ^Rl^lid; Prec.$*£-

qTJTjAor. 3T*gTcT P. 7.4,18. 3T*cpf^P. 7.4,5. 3T-

ftrPcPTc^ P. 3.1,49.58. Part.7gT

P. 6.1,15.7.2,14.}

Pass. 3T*f?T.—

1) Tumere, turgere. fc^'dT ^SftrtS^T-

q^yWT ST^ffe^ Bh. 6,19. 3T^cTT cn^T 3[HT

Bh. 6,31. fiifo^jimfa^di ?, stptcTt grm^g-sjsr&nr:

Bh. 14,79. iifidiuiiHdi arsft ttt vBh. 15,30. Crescere. a

-

iiJTT *xmn 5JjJ^:Vv.

74,6. Part.3pT3":

Rv. 64,15. 2) Prodire, apparere.

&%T 3P=§7J^ Vv. 79,2. Adire. pass. *T SHTir ^fa:

Vv.32,6. — Des. fip^fq^fcT. Int. ST±cfttftr,

et STTWUT, ?PM^fild , 5t5%lcr Valde turgere.

^l^lq^MUW'K")?!: Bh. 3,30.— Cans. 7ZH-

qmrr Aor. ^ i^NfL et smpsRcr, i>es.*j-

STMfaMld et ftl^ltikmiFT P. 6.1.31. Facere

ut turgeat, crescat, lloreat. ?T &TT H^TT McMlcl: 7T71-

5HSFT: Rv. 54,7. (Compos, ut M<"^."Ir|: fRÎTr: etc.

Rv. xxi.)

— f^T. Prodire, apparere. (de aurora) 3TcT?TT

3Tn o^M^ Rv. 92,12. M^HIMI 5q^&7T^Rv. 113.15.

—ff. Intumescere. JTT?7TTWm^r Bh. 9,16.

f?T.

(Rd. fcfo^ 27,2.31,5.) CI. 5. et 9. act. et med.

ftRtfer et farrrfrr, f^rn* et farna-; faqw,

fk^T; iTcTh M^(d', %j 3UT<ftcT , STCTH; Part.

fTO*. — Des. finfWTT, °n" P. 8.3,61. Int. a^-

TRt, uNiflid, TqicT. Caus. fTFrnirr, sreftanrr

Ligare, vincire. STTpT: fipfta": TTTOcT: Vv. 84,2.

OT: 'qrrg *T&t SpftEf: Kat.U. 2,i. t>t: f^TT: Rv.

112,5. Am.K. 3.2,44. facU TOPT FpFTt-sed in pass,

refl. fefT imi M<4^cj P. 8.2,44. Ka5.V.— fTf-

fer, nRfad , 1^r?r (cfr. m-) p. 8.3,70.

— &. Conciliare. <lr 3* Jpft sftf^^T

?fhT% Rv. 25,3.

(Rd. fex. 22,51.) CI. 1. dep. J7PJ7T,

Irrf^ra", Wen, Srcq^, yw Part. feiTT —Subridere. M. 3,950.2153. Bh. 16,14.15,8. ffTCPfffr 3"-

oTTcT M. 1,2900.5298.3,1871. ^q^M^HM SITO' Bh.

2,11. Rv. 79,2. Etiam act. V+jqfd , ^TTlSr M. 3,

951.952.1781. mi W'il^M. 2,273.3,2878.— Des.

fawRiNd p. 7.2,74. int. ûfi^Tj -, n^nfrt?r,

TlMid. Caus. MH<Jlrl P. 6.1,57. Risum movere.

CI. 10. dep. (Rd. felT^ 32,37.) MNÎd Spernere.(?)

— 3Tfa. Arridere. ^PlHq^d : M. 3,8732.

— 3^ Irridere. 37R'?F?T: <TFT d^rrdyclr^M. 3,14969. Subridere. irli) MlsM+lcW-WO M. 1,

7059. — Caus. Ludibrio habere. cMcT*lcWU<Jc«U R-

1.1,63.

— 3P<T3. Arridere. c. ace. °H'|<4c^J rftW

M. 2,2391.

— SR. (Rd. SR5T 33,37. CL 10. dep. chWild",

34 fa rî — on * shi

impf. srsraOTTcr, rorfircn ger. ohHiKrmo

1) Distorto vultu subridere. 2) (Vop. eiUch< u l-

ShîfctO Animadvertere, praesagire.(?) c*fH<4c1 *FT:

o: ©T^TT q^rirT Durgd.

fe. l) Mirari. faM^^T: M. 1,7214. fe-

filfofi Bh. 14,37. M. 1,7078.3,11271. ^ fofafw*4:

M. 3,11447. c. instr. TFTTi tiftftfa fa"tMp*FT nTT-

SJ7: Rgh.15,68. (omnesloci cum dentali littera.) JTPT

EnnT oMM^H '

M. 4,861. fSlfcfdl 5^mW M. 1,

6008. Bhg. 11,22. c. loc. firfcTcT ^ ICHciri | Rgh.

2,33. c. ace. FTT Qw^faS" M. 2,1818. 2) Admi-

rari. ftrsrsrfrT fafafc+fi (sic) Bh. 5,51. 3) Su-

perbum esse. c. instr. rf K|m3cT cPTfTT Mn.4,236.

— Caus. act- fin3TTqTli7r (sic comm. P. f§T-

ÎMMid'

Sk.) Aliqua re mirationem movere. c.

ace et instr. ^T & &UHUJt|fd' P- 1-3,68. J^T-

*2[znvci fewm^Tmx Rgn.2,33. (Cfr. sk.153.

b.4.) 2) Dep. fMM 'N^H P. 1.3,68. 6.1,57. Mira-

tionem movere. T^rjy fcJMIM^d P- TT*t &-

OTifq ?T 37: Bh. 5,58. srisn+TTM^MMH^ Bh.8,42.

sUlfef+UMUdi Bh. 17,84.

—H*. Des. Irridere velle. c. ace. IjftjMfMN-

rrroft feq:Bh. 9,52.

(Rd. 27,11.) CI. 5. act. f%TH7T, ferPT P. 7.

3,56. %TT, £<*lf<1, akWlck Ir«, progredi. cr-

r*FLrJTTT f%^TcT Vv. 34,5. 2) Mittere, ducere,

excitare. ?T sft f^PT =usll<4 fe^d Rv.27,11. %-?TTrr Nigh. 4,3. Nir. 6,22. ?T fe^M N(M(d^M '

^T£ Rv. 33,8. (med. refl.) 3) Iacere, projicere. cT?T

fersHH" Rv. 84,11. JT7J a*T fHST Bh. 14,36. £f?-

fi^FTT 3ftTfiT r^rfsr RV. 7.2,5. 4) Tueri, dili-

gere. (cfr. faqO- *T ST Q^lld' q-ft^t fed! fa'

Rv. 18,4. ST HW fesfffa ST§nT Vv. 104,13. 5)

Augere, amplificare. JTT «TT fes^Tc^TWC Rv. 23,17.

Vv. 56,12. Yv. 6,24. ferfTcT *T3T Vv. 34,6. 6) crrJt

f^*dM|: aqua exhilarantes. (?) Rv. 104,4.— Des.

©rfWcT- int. Ifeftern', 'Sr^ffr , 1re1<f. Caus.

jJtarfSr, SffftWJg Caus. Des. famnfiNfa P.

7.3,56. Bhashya.

—crlT- Parare. ?TT 3T €t^T MfJfedYft

*^PTT Vv. 104,6.

—XT. Mfe uTrf*T etc. P. 8.4,15. 1) Mittere,

emittere. c. ace. <kdV^ MliS uNci^ M- 2,1244. 4,281.

1,4676. Bh. 7,27.1,21.9,97. c. ace. et dat. cRST cTT

Rgh. 8,80. cTST ?*T Rgh. 12,84. 3TT^T HT^ M. 3,880,

12139. c. ace. et gen. 5TFRPT M I^Nlc^ TfT^T Bh.

15,121. c. 2 ace. qfeff" vicr^TTTT 5T7T M. 3,1801.

cnîfe«u<WHUH M.4,82i. m^Jrrf%ngr srr-

^t M. 3,12160. f^ft JT^ cT Bh.15,104. mfeuJTc^

cT^rrf crsr r. i.i7,38. c. inf. softer °fmmqt^ Bh. 14,1. 2) Excitare. % e^H^ *T <§^

Ci sing.) fnrrftT: vv . 7,1.

?5" vide

5*.

art

(Rd. ^ afteMMO Cl. 9. act. et med. $?ft-

«m^r, MWI8 ; feranq*, %f^; asrr; ^rf?r,#cT; 3T3^ftc^, 3?^S; ^fhf. Emere.

J3T afW^-

qrTcT^Mn. 9,174. fi(tJd^5»fir^T Mn. 8,222.5,32. Bh.5,21.

c. ace. et instr. gftvftcgr r?TicKi^mîT M. 1,3666.

^ ,|r"rL^^' M-2,2103. Trop. cFfg^?T^T-

3Î»IW* sh>llft MlJU^d M. 2,167.— Des. %-

shlNid, %• Int. *&^fW&,*

5?hJlid ? g^rfiT- Caus.

ghigqid1

p. 6.1,48. srisrartr^— 3ra*. Dep. P. 1.3,18. ôlfehV'flici1

etc.

7T?d — rri 35

— 3TT- Einere,

mercari. MVI<TidM5*Tl<T Hit.

p. 115,3.

—erf?. Dep. P. 1.3,18. Rediraere. c. instr. v.

dat. pretii. *m«1 v. ZflTTPT crfertcT: P. 1.4,44.

Compensare. SjdHNeljd MftshHM: Bh. 8,8. ^TT-

jttt q-ir^r: Bh. 8,78.

-— &. Dep. P. 1.3,18. 1) Vendere. qrrq* fsT-

?fOu ld" M. 3,12857. fdHM^ Mn. 10,90. qTPT £3T Mn.

8,197.222. c. instr. pretii. TJ^T U'^MU I felffaffq"

gn"R- 1.61,13. Act. quoque. ST SW fedOulWl

R. 1.61,15. afteTT fb|9hiuM '(d'

Govindarajas ad Mn.

5,51. teste Kull. 2) Tradere. *ffrft M'lM'lfiT &-SfffafSf UNfVt' M. 4,331.

—ST. Coemere, eraere.

Wshcj TPT M. 1,4219.

rft, ?ft Tide %, ^H.

I*(Rd. f|^ 22,72.26,26.) CI. 1. et 4. Dep. jq^

et S^TH", fej^r, 3"fifcTT, tffijUld', 3rjiTO Part.

3fen et ftTf P. 8.2,45.— Des. fe^fclMd '. Int -

'SiVd, STJTHcT, 3^"fcT- Caus. 37qrriTr, 3TTt-

337^ Volare. Ire. ^f^TH" Nigh. 2,14. Hue refe-

rendum esse videtur: JsJfcrfcT Old I) Nigh. 2,14. un-

de:?£?: T^ft H" ^l^rj'^% qTO Vv. 63,5. 3T-

îwr anr ^wnt st^ fhrfer vv. 74,4.

— 3^ Evolare. pass, dvA^ldY Hit. p. 14,3.

—jifte id. enrfar Mrch. i65,i6.

—q*. Id. ^7T: Mil'd'l: Mrch. 151,1.

(Rd. ?f^ 26,25. cfr. 2. ^ et gf) CI. 4. Dep.

sfcra-, f^ftf p. 6.4,53., ^Tcn p. 6.1,50. , ^miTt,

^\k\- fhT P- 8.2,45. °Sjq-.— Des. fivfofc aut

folfi?T*). Int.^^q^,l^?ftt7r, "^fTT. Caus.

rj^TprfcT- Delere, destruere. Z^T Afflictus, miser.

Bh. 4,42.

Tftrri. orHrt)(Rd. ^ft^ 24,68.) Ved. CI. 2. dep. sfcflfr

*) Priorem formam volunt Kacyapa, Kayyata, Pa-

damanjari. alteram Katantra aliique; utrainque

receperunt Qakatayana et Svami. (W^TIcdioibh-

rttfl). Tacent Sutra, Vartika, Bhashya.

3pi. Icftuid' P. 6. 1,6. Lucere, splendere. UqiTT <ft-

tfTTTT: Vv. 90,4. t|si+jMI: &PT?T 7FHTT £feq?TT-

TT: Vv. 90,5.

— 3n. id. 3 P i. 3u>^d, fut. srafcfcn.

ger. Srnfh^T, part. Sn^ffa* P. 7. 4,53.— Caus.

Splendificare, accendere, 3TT iff <TNÎ rddRI (sc.

3TfiT) Vv. 7,6.

— fTT. Elucere. i\ i«u 3T3T 3T3T iH<TM<i^Vv.

6.20. fa<CMd P- 6.1,119.

-— q\ Dilucere. 3"E(Tj q^fexFTT Rv. 113,10.

—Saepius occurrunt formae, quae ad rad. ^t^t aut

Sjfs" referendae sunt. Act. Lucere. Praes. ^^"irfd"

Nigh. 1,16. Imp. Trff 3m* £Hî% Vv. 1,3.15,8. Rv.

79,5. gsfcft (o: gpten) *rfff Fiwr ft<0i% Vv.

1.21. ÎftNIHI' cT75T ZfcjJTT ®RT^ (trihuite. ?)

Rv. 93,10. impf. 3rfrrrs^fs-s: rv. 112,17. ?rrr

STTf ZTVFffifyVv. 5,3. Part. ?Tqf ^T Vv

10,1. Perf. ffePT gfTfa^dklfi : Vv. 3,5. ?TT

^T?T ?T8r5: Vv. 12,1. 3T^ ^F^T Rv. 36,19.44,10.

Part. £tf^T: Rv. 12,5. (gtfkfai Rv. 1,8.)

— q\ Id.3T3J

,

:'£Nt (radii) ^tf^Tl Rv. 36,11.

CRd. lf^ 26,27.) CI. 4. dep. Lffcrn", f®, tf-

cTT, ^PSTn", 3f£pS, ^ftroTT, M^T- Des. f^ffon* etc.

Spernere. Kt. et Maitr. Vp. Sustinere, sustentare.

Mdh. Sk. Propitiare (?) Vp.

(Rd. trffe^22.5.) CI. 1. act. et med. STîcT,

3R^. Pass. sfW^, siMW, *ftcT. Ep. JPTFTHT,

^rdiîid R. 1.42,20. (3n) ved. n-% Yv. 8,15.

(3t^t) (drfi<4id_5 R-qrrr, ?rqg"p. 3.4,7.1,85.— Act.

1) Ducere. Jf: Fnf^"tVT: q"f^ftrfqr?r'

Vv. 64,3.

2) Adducere. <3CT ST5TT M. 1,2972. FTST fftcTT FTT

Bh. 6,49. <TT^ M^rH i =^ R. 1.42^0. Trop. fttf:

^ Bh. 9,22.15,10.113. crrjrrrrrfTT Bh. 10,4. HT q7"*TT

^fiT M. 8,5073. FR^sff <4?lMTl?nuld T T?T Bh. 5,15.

NchfcT ff^TT FTfefT Bh. 3,7. Med. quoque. fT

H"^ qTHTT^r M. 1,1758. c. dat. rftacTT *TTr$T~

oFTT^T occidi. M. 2,2180. 3) Secum diicere. Tfr ^t

t ^Riujfa f^r qiPnfrr R. 2.30,19. âr ?nr-

5*

36 4\ Pd H 1 — U M 1 dlf

$% rrflmr M. 3,9907. 4) Abducere. ^TIT HcTT F3T

M. 3,2613. ?T ?UT 5cfdj fa' R. 1-22,4.9,55. 5)

Portare. M. 1,6052.3,11008. c^T fel^lWI M. 1,5966.

6) Traducere, terere (tempus). <*|r<H FPTTPT TaT-

Mfad^Hdd~U*h Rgh. 1,33. f^T Bh. 8,26. f^TOT

Bh. 7,13. Rgh. 1,96.(95.) 7) Investigare. q^TT 5T?T-

WqeWidAlH sprg: T5, sflcL d*iMdldd

trfer TTtJT: ^ Mn. 8,44.— Med. 1) Qldldd).

Educare, instruere. ^MM' fpfB" P- 1-3,36. 2) GnÔ

Decernere, certo scire. cTr^T *T*TcT P. 1.3,36.— Des.

f?|Tffcrf^r. Abducere, secum ducere velle. S^gTFTT-

rrfq* T ?rhFTT $T R. 2.27,23. Int. HdVd, "^T-

*ftf?T, H^rfH". Caus. HKWJd, STT^Tq-cT Por-

tandum curare, c. ace. et instr. 6J 5j<T5fe"°T H"T-

EPT<1.Mn. 5,104.

— STfcT- Alium super alium ducere, victorem

facere. 3TfcT *T: H*jcTl T^T Rv. 42,7.

— 3TH". Persuadere. T 3T%!T ^M^ldl 3T--5

dd^Rd <T ?fTR. 18,20. M. 3,14811.5,53. ?TT^3T-

uj< r|[rftq- M. 5,54. R. 2.86,9. Sibi propitiare, re-

conciliare. ÎV^ddd'Md Bh. 5,46. 3t«oM ,bf)d' <T Bh.

6,137. Rgh. 19,43. srit d^l lddlcT: qW^T Rgh.5,54.

Mrch. 247,3. qfilMMd flfccjsfi S ddMldld M.

1,8106. Adducere. °^"Qnf*T fsptfT JTVOT M.1,6481.

— - McMd- Recusare.EcTCT/ffq", sf|cH& M.

1,736. Offendere, injuria afficere. Hcldl^dHUIW-

RldW^MJW MHldd^cT: M. 1,787.

— ^fl^ ^«ri uNid' P. 1.4,65. not. ex Sk.

209.b,ll. ubi tamen legitur SPtT^WT^T-

— 3TT- Abducere, removere. MidMI'MT v£T-

jfftlTT R. 1.40,9. M. 1,6015.3,745. ^Hd^dftUMl"! :

Rgn. 4,64. Î^HUHtiillM cTjfrn Bh. 16,30. sftcJT

R. 2.83,9.

— -5*TTT. Id. R. 2.66,13. M. 1,6017. Trop. fFS

M.3,3008.|:35T n-M.4,495. °TOT%^ 5P3 fe:M.2,1971. m n* 'TfrorTfsr sfUu&or ?faKj.

2.10,37.

— 3T^T. Ducere adaliq. 3Tpr mi^HT ?HT

(?T0 Rv. 42,8. 3TTVT 3TT ^m tdd1<4lcT^ Vv.

88,2. SI7T RTJTpFflMdld": M. 3,769.— 3^". Deducere, effundere. yf^T HoTT st-

^th siwt ui*i»<eMmft (a: STcpn^ s srfsr-

^TfTT)Yv. 7,25.5,25.

- 3TT- 1) Adducere. dd'ld^l M. 3,271, et dep.

impr. fttrPCra R.1.61,«.70,ll. M. 2,1985.3,267. cTTTT-

?HT^ R- 1.8,19. ddldMM . Mdlfcdok M. 1,5937.

5T5TT tef^Wftwid M. 3,9906. rdchldVfldl:

Bh. 7,94. ^dlddlfeldlRr ST: Bh. 1,10. dd '

ld -

vww <tj m. 3,2822. rtt fdfJ«iMifar trm a*:

Bh. 15,82. 2) Afferre. 3r?2^nfsr Bh. 2,34. U^cR

R. 2.65,8. Trop. îpHW î SFPT Rgh. 15,24.

3) Reducere. (^T<T) îMHHT cT R. 1*40,9. ddld-

ftj^fd M. 1,6051. 3,2656. R. 2.82,29. Mi*|H^d*l

M. 3,2811. 3m" c^t 3RTFX. 3n TO Rv. 31,4.

Caus. Adducendum curare. STRICT <T R. 1.8,16. M.

1,5045. ddldlftd (?) R. 2.14,21. d^MIWWIMm r. 1.4,25. Rgh. 12,12. cPn wprofiranrfo ftr-

cTm" M. 1,2974.

- - iTJPSTT. M. 3fS5 WtMFRI 5TcTToFT?r

M. 3,10656.

- -37JT. Dep. P. 1.3,36. Sursum ducere, au-

gere. c)WQ '

Jm": Bh. 8,21.

- - 3TT. Adducere, afferre. c. ace. M u ^llid M.

2,250. dM^cKÎ»i^ R. 2.65,9. 3TJR. 1.19,22. °sffcr

STHT ^H Id rrldrA R. 1.44,42. THCPCT R^T 5T-

FPJr M.3,12756.

- - dd^l* Conducere, congregare. JT^TFT °»ft-

fTn& M. 1,7460.

- - TOT. Circumducere. CTJIT cSTT 3T3T ^«iq^Rv. 31,4. cTT JPTTO^T ^cT^ M.2,2685. (Adducere?)

^r a* rf#c^T °?mcr m. i,5446.

- - SToTT. Reducere. ^tiTJd' ST^ft ^F^-

f^r ?nrftnT ks. 2,52. DeP . °7m% cTft^m. 2,2475.

3R7T °7^ crj^ (^cTRO M. 4,1177. Inf.*^rfig

R. 2.85,13.

- ST3TT- Conducere, congregare. Hcf H"!T °^ft-

cTT: M. 2,1293. SnWTFT^ R"qTST R. 1.12,19. Con-

ferre, colligere. °H^<i^ ?Tof tvH'fW' M. 1,7691. ^,-

JTF^M. 2,1035. Hcf f7T^' M. 3,16691.°dUldl^l M.

1,7334. Adducere.°?TJ rr^ ?nTfir M. 3,2761. 1R-

falPlo* °^m dsfrdMHI R- 2 -3T»5-— Caus-

Afferendum curare. 37^1^rÎ dlÛ M. 1,4538.

3-zriri — rt 37

—cHS- Act. Educere, sursum ducere. CRT 3"-

g^rf?T *J*WUi.M. 1,3103. d-aifcr^J^fa M.

3,17330. rl^W^j^T M- 3,1438.10756. Investigare.

*r ctptM<k*j«rji*T srwwpiFnnnTO n* m. 3,12444

Kull. Mn. 8,109.— Med. (Jc&K) Sursum jacere,

ejicere. ^Vl^Hd'

P. 1-3,36.

— &*. Act. Offerre. 3nJHI Wd^M-MMrch. 275,20. 3TET Bh. 6,70. 3FJ

Mn. 3,225. ?nTF£_

M.2,i830. et med. dMH+ld'

1T\*WJ R.2.54,16. Ad-

ducere, afferre. ^J^TT dl^H^c^ M. 3,3063.

cT7*T^ Mn. 3,228. PT^T ^JWdMdM Mrch. 247,14.

^JrtH^ficHci" Gov. 1,46. 2) Med. (^Wlfel^l)

Sacro filo cingere. dMdl q* 517?: ftW Mn. 2,69.140.

cTnTcrin^ Bh. 1,15. ojftcT Rgh. 3,29. OffirO Mer-

cede conducere. ch+UUM Md'tld P. 1.3,36.— Caus.

Filo sacro cingendum curare. cTF^-tWlfet-MMH IM-

07^ Mn. 11,191.

— - FTTTT. Congregare. ^n!^ M+jMl«iqd^ M.

1,4319.2,1237. Offerre. ETOT ^RTF? U^MHMcL M"

2,1036. (cfr. htjctt).— fHT:. Removere. UriMT d^PrT <Sicii

<H7: Rv. 41,3.

—f?r. Inferre. 3^=R CWl^M JTOlPd*

Mn. 3,218.

— fTTBT Invenire, cognoscere. JTlo[HoF?ftri€:

SF*T iHufl^ld CTT: Hit. 3,105. PfufîT ^TrTRT

Hit. p. 94,9. fsj? 3TT <lsw5fed ?T 5TT ^JcTCT-

c^l*lfa"l<V ?T ^r^CT Hit. p. 73,22.

— qff. 1) Circum (ignem) ducere aliquam

matrimonii causa. 3T3Tf3rT a MlPwIy" â !*! &T

r. 2.42,8. q^f%°T <tt qq^taypfl qftannsrnT

ifcqWi M. 1,7340. 2) Uxorem ducere. cTT *F?T-

^r^TfWhT M. 1,6134. STTT ST^fET^T TJ7-

opTcT Hit. p. 63,1. m nR»0dl Hit. p. 28,3. 3) In-

vestigare. OTT c[tT °°fOc^ cT|T»Mn. 7,122.

— q. Proferre. cSTT MpHKl 5^" rffaTTFT

Yv. 5,43.7,12. *$qr ZWt SFftqK (sc. MfaM<4)Ken.

U. 7. ^l^rftqT i ftpn^TcTfcL ôftqH M.

1,3053. Inde: Epftcftjfjj":

consecratus. Am.K.2.7,119.

Offerre. rTPJlOf Bh. 5,76. c. JS^rj poenam exigere-

«. loc. Û^q Mn. 7,20.31. M. 3,1045. c. gen. CJTTT-

f%nrt Mn - 8>238 - Favere, diligere. ETTOTtJ *Tt M.

2,1288. et dep. (intr.) M UIM^T M. 3,2160. (?)

— 3TpTST. Producere ad aliquid. M"i*>qPt 3"-

pft ÎM'M^ Rv. 31,18. 3nSTTsri^rfwftcT:

Bh.

1,4. (0: +<^H"| , p|H<c0eh<1 0-

— -flTJ. Conducere, conferre. Ti^T m<*J

Mn.

7,16. qTT: HM u fld comparata. M. 2,2126.

—jrJTT. Reducere. JT^T R- 2.98,22.

—f§T. 1) Abducere, amovere. act. <v

T£Hc=4i«^

Rgh. 2,8. JT3T P. trop. dRIKim feM*4*d': R- 2.

69,3. JJTqr Rgh. 2,49. Med. refl. P. 1.3,37. fdfi\$X

JTFfprr^ (meam vitam) Bh. 8,21. olMM'xl frJ^T R-

2.76,23. fsRTFa' qT^n fer*Tsnr Rgh. 14,65. 2)

Educare, instituere. act. fRcT S*T Rgh. 3,29. c. ace. et

ioc. h'

hm^ m. 3,12585. rrngks . 1,34. f^nfsr-

rftcT R- 17,4. fsFftcTTi <4fc|'UeM: M. 3,3059. c. ace.

et dat. ftj% feHUPd 3c*T Rv. 64,6. (De bestiis).

Domare. faifldl ^TT:Mn. 4,68. cTTfenJTTJT&jfV-

cHTT^ 5FT Rgh. 14,75. 3) (5JI7T: o: sjinf^J &-Pf 41*10 Pecuniam expendere bona rei causa.

Med. TO1 fedMd '

P. 13,36. 4) (Q*I"H o: 5T-

"llfîH^ldHi) Solvere tributum etc. cFTT (o^MMci

P. 1.3,36.

—JRT Regere. ^, ?[?^:T, Tr^ffl ft^T Vv.28,3.

Solvere. ST3!* Mn. 9,107. Conjungere ,

donare. MUiî

m *Fm Wr rftft: yv. 8,15.

T^ vide 1. q~T.

(Rd. jft^31,2.34,300 CI. 9. (10) et 1. (?) act. et.

med. jfKTJcT, sfWlH", ST^fcT, SHTH"; pf- fWFT,

firfcra-; Itcn; 'qreqirr, °n"; ^Mld , 3ra^. —1) Delectare, exhilarare. 31 [ipt\ \*\ ?n* sf|u||id M.l,

3755. ?p^' Eft ^0" M. 3,4007. <T Bh. 5,104.15,99.

fqcpL.Bh. 3,38.16,4. ?TT^ q^": Bh. 7,64. Ved.

H>ftfe et tfim tfe P. 3.4,88. 2) DiUgere. Vp.

— Pass. Delectari. jf|u|Kr Pl^rKHM' Vv. 91,5.

jffcr Bh. 1,24. Mn. 1,60. Pass. refl. (Delectare se),

Laetari, gaudere. CI. 4. dep. (Rd. rf^ 26,35.) jft-

*fa" etc. lf|i| |*^ M. 1,1070. Ml<Jclkl'J M. 1,2173.3,

14734.15260. Mgh. 1,17. Rgh. 15,30. JTS7T firfeTFTT:

Vv. 57,2. et lflu| pf) ^ ^flr: Vv. 13,1. c. instr.

38 u m! — *rt

teem sfftct fan m. 3,10034.2,1047. jfftn^r^-

Ifo* M. 4,275.act. quoque. sfhTT*fr <k*l^H cT: M.

3,15025.c. loc. q* sffij" SKOTIt M. 1,142. Recipr.

Cact. ?) fifqcrr <rmt R. 1.52,11. sffarnfa- m. 2,

2215. — Des. faftalct, %- *«*• wWcf, ''frrft-

fcT, TBifik- Caus. 1) M>M(5r ** "7.3,37. Kag.V.

3r(MMlu lcJ^Facere ut quis laetatur, delectare. f%-

hhm1un^l sn7^ Bh ' 17'51 ' 5r%^ Sak- 165>17*

cpnftr sfi»mfcd' m m. i,64i4. q>pfcT cwmhi

?T: M. 1,5047. ^flr: cfti"ldl;o|l:Bh.22,28. 2) mtiqfa

(? cl. 10.) Id. 3T*pn^fTOTcT Vv. 17,4.— 5TT-

q<j|7l est denom. vocis firT- Sk.

—*T. Laetari. &fl4J+flu l M. 1,7464. eft 55T-

H^T HrftfOcT #T R. 2.48,18.

gflf. pjsrt)

(Rd.31,82.) CI. 9. act.ffflfa

etc. Ire. — rrSft

Vp. r?cffcnfct et f^SRTfcT.

©T^ Tide cT|.

(Rd. j^ft 25,2. ;ft 34,15.) CL3.*)act. flpriTT,

dual. TSIvncTi et firfacT* (etc.in 4. temp, specia-

lists vocalis, si gimata non est, ante consonantem ad

arbitrium produci aut corripi potest P. 6.4,1 15.) Perf.

fsPTFT et fi^WMchU' P. 3.1,39.; ^cTT; ^l^lid ;

3pWck Pass.iffcfct j JTlcT.— Timere. ?T H^ftrT:Bh.

18,31. flfr fiftfq" Bh. 5,23. pf. Bh. 5,102.14,78. aor.

Bh. 15,1.57. 3TT ^ft: Bh. 5,58. R. 1.59,2.64,5. et in

^;R. 1.55,25. M. 1,6968. 3,2610. 4,1280. Yv. 1,23.6,35. Aor.

XTT^r Rv. 11,2. Pf. part. flr^FT Rv. 39,7. (3?)-

flr^q: Rv. 11,5. irfcr Bh. 5,39. Bhg. 11,36. *nn^-cTTt R- 1.55,23.

—(Aliquem.) l) c. abl. P.l.4,25. cT-

OTc^ Bh. 5,14. Rgh. 2,49. Ks. 3,9. Bh. 5,88.8,70. 5TT

tfH cTPTuX M. 3,ii479. Bh. 15,40. îffaTT: R. 1.

8,20. nrmfeftqi?^ Rv. 4i,9. firfen^q-iTn^Tc^Mn. 4,191. ôTTf%*ifl% Bh. 20,27. Hdlf^Tr: Rv.

94,11. Dep. apud epicos. UpT^T ^ cWT +TcVn<f*n

fSRT 4 Hdl<*£ M. 3,16982. Imps. 'StefcT JTf?rfa-

SSTrT; Bh. 16,40. 2) c. gen. cTTPT flRTfcT ITcTT:

) Ramas: cl. 10. et 1. quoque: ^TTÎUfcT et ^HT*

fcT, quod caeteris non probatur. cfr. Rd. 34,15.

R. 1.1,4. mWT CfcFTTJTM. 3,4010. cuqfa<l M3

>

2411. flfrfi*fMcf M. 3,14303. cTPT fipffcr M. 5,

514. <TPf *ftcTT: M.2,2361. wxpx '^cTSqr Hit. 1,50.

3) c. instr. ?r s\<t\\ f^fcT Kat.U. 1,11. In Ve-

dis. cl. 1. dep. fq^T *T?fct Vv. 58,2. fsRcT *T<fct

rXTfepTi Rv. 54,5. i^T^T ^n rr^^T: Rv. 85,8.

v??Far ÎcR7 ?3TJ^T: Vv. 83,2.— Des. t^ffafcT.

Int. ^fftfrt, 5T*T?ftfet, %^f?r. Caus.l)

Act. ^TT-

qq[({ Terrere aliquem aliqua re. c. ace. et instr.

^%OT^t HKHld P. 1.3,68. JOT^^TPT^Bh. 5,51. Pass, eft TTJTT^T 3T©T^W«xl +fMM'l:

Rv. 39,6. 2) Med. HIMÎd'

P- 6.1,66.7.3,36. et ifj"-

cpirt P. 7.3,40. Terere aliquem. P. 1.3,68. STsjTr^

iftaqTTTO Bh. 5,58. 3T^ftoRcT STSK Bh. 8,42. ift-

mtoxftS <rn^ Bh - 14^. ^fenlMd cTi^ Bh.

15,36. 5iHfamdH '

tftfqTTT! M. 1,8285. Et act.

ep. cHWlH^ ScpT^T *faprf?rT M. 1,185. Mrl'ff^T

M>qqH_M. 1,1480. fsr^tf^TpRfq?!^ Mlf4c|H^M. 2,1433.

—q". Pertimescere. MNÎ^'lMÎ< 3H37-

R*mT_ Bh-6>2-

— fcT. Caus. Deterrere. 5f rl*4Jcf"i! SPm

fSTSffrPTctj 3T*TPT 3*J 3TnTcT Rv. 80,12.

(Rd. 31,34.) Cl. 9. act. tfHriTT et fvPHTfcT

0). ^tft, ^cn, ^rlrr, 3mq^ fevrWcT-

'ivrWR', attzftfcT, "SSlcr. %n^nrf?r. Timere.

2) Kat. Sustentare, ferre. 3) vffaTrfcT et ^"0^1 (cl'

Irasci. (p: sgWTfct) Nigh. 2,12.

i. rrT.

(Rd. sfte^31,40 CL 9. act. et med. rf^TT-

fir, H?lH

r

ici'j O Vedis cum i correpto: f^MlId,

frpffct P. 7.3,810. Perf. 3^ , dual. Bp^pjrJTPT et ftrfta" (?) firnr^: etc., rfr, p.6.i,5o. m-

cTT; H'lHI fci , °ct; Prec. rftrnct,, JTTFfta; Aor.

BWPffftg^; 3T5TFcT. JTtcT, sfteTT, °3TnT P. 6.1,50.

Delere. fan lid'

Nigh. 2,19. PT 5r<77n SpTTicT

Rv. 71,10. JTRTcTT ^HMI^ i: Rv. 117,3. cTPT 5T-

enftr ?r fJFrfer tftn: vv. 31,11. m ^tz&t sr

EHfcd acn^r Vv. 47,3. Rv. 92,12. Perf. ^7ft

Fj 6WW Vv. 18,16.— Cl. 4. dep. (Rd.

3TTTT^ — Pd Hi 39

*ftT 26,28.) *flilct, sfn" etc. Part, jffcr. (m»|fa-

?ftJT:). Perire. *Z&r. # ST^T Vt. 21,7. Z?ft-

STTCTT fd'd M I

?^"*TnnTTVv. 18,15.—. Des. fijcUId ,

°?r p.7.4,54.58. int. ^fWa 1

, wH'ifiid, yftfrr. caus.

3TTqprf?r, ^*fUwct. p - 7.4,93.c

—3TT, Delere. f^f? cfl *d d I fa^Tc^ Vv. 32,5.

Ry. T9.2. Med. reciproc. <|id T SPT ETTcT 31 ifd-

rfR (dies etnox.)

Nir. 2,20. cfr. Rv. 113,2. Tfijtf-

TOrr cTTJTT^^TFr Rv. 95,5.

—Ef. 1) Superare. HdH lid P. 8.4,15. JJlft-

WT^fiN^'cft: Bh. 9,97. q- drdW STpH«vU^r

Rv.24,6. 2)Exstinguere, delere. ETf^Rcft ST^T^TT <T7TT-

<7T Rv. 92,11. HiRhmPhi : STTcT snOT* Rv.32,4.

JT 2JT 3T*T (jo^t:) fTFnfct Vv. 36,4. qt q" JT-

ftdlfd ^TT3T Vv. 63,3. q- q" 3FTaTT fid l id'

Vv.

84,4. srl^r snr ft'

Hkfft Rv. 25,1. q-ftoftfir

Srf^ff Vd. P. 3.1,78.c.— CI. 4. Perire, mori.

MvfWJT J ST UrlfehM M. 5,388. MHW ?T sr?ft-

q^" Mn. 9,247. Tait. Br. (Rosen Rv.xiv.8.) 3R"-

«7?T» Mdl+ldT R- 2.75,28. HTftcT Mortuus. Mn. 3,

245. ERTcTST M. 3,15321.— Caus. frSfWfrft Inter-

Ccere, occidere. MI"kid: Mn. 8,195. f&£{, §7?T Mn.

11,89.129. 23TM. 3,15322. fjcf Utlflt HdlM+lid

Mn. 1,57.

2. Jrt

(Rd. 34,18.) CI. 10 et 1. act. M iqqfd'

et ?T-

qrJTT etc.l) Meare. Ved. cl. 9. fddlfd Nigh.

2,14.—

2) Intelligere. Vp.

1. rt

(Rd. 31,30.)Cl. 9. act. fcrrrfn-, forq-, •J7n?

rsrfcr, auNter ftfterict. tftoa1

. r^rSr, 3rft-

fTOj^P. 7.3,36.86.—

1) Ire. 2) Rudere, mugire.

3) Occidere. Vp.

—ft*. Adoriri. jjMWM I"Tl idfcm i id ST^

Rv. 61,13.

—*T. Conferre. dUU^Y fTTTft^P^ Yv.6,18.

2. rt

(Rd. ?X 26,29.) CI. 4. dep. IT^t, f?*f, ^7TT,

OTcT, 3TTH, Part. fH- fiflMd1

. tJWd , uJl ld .

OTTf?T, 3TftTf^T^P. 7.3,36.86.—

Stillare, fluere.

cIPHMfrlWrJ ffcfrT EJcTRv. 85,3.

— 3TT. W. STlfKBh. 10,13.13,4. Affluere. ^t3jfg" *HTT fffcT ^#T: *!"<? 3": geftqT SJ ffTJrr fWrT Rv. 30,2.

art

(Rd. 31,31.) Cl. 9. act. JHd lM , f^FTFT et

r?Flt P- 6.1,51. F^TTT et Hid I; H^-lfa et F?TT-

PTf?T; oMHtflfiêt ^HlrftcTj Ger. rrflccU , °STPT

et Vita. — Trans. Sibi adjungere, obtinere. f^T-

•Trid <MMI Hic|U<4 Dgd. (Adhaerere. fHdlfd

*j5 Relay 261.?)— CI. 4. med. (Rd. fT^

26,30.) FT^fn', fpRFKir; F^cTT et Hid I; H^ld" et

"TTPTct; 3F^H et JJHI&f. Part. FT^T- Se ad-

jungere, adhaerere, inhaerere. c. loc. nfe^M F?ft-

qcT Relay. 261. Imps. S^nif: ftr?fsr cTPT F?fWct Bh.

18,13. §?TT rTfcn SITflF^rsfq'JBh. 2,18. qr?r

HVm<,JK Bh. 2,19. SgofFftarT: fif^T: Rgh. 9.65.

(64).occuii. cnrmro rTfarrrr^M. 1,4310.4314.

—Des. faFftafcT, °"rt. Int. HHI^, HHÎdHHid' *). Caus. HIMilfcT et HWilld. — 2)

Honorari. WH'Md med. tl^liMHNqTr P- 13,70.

(»•• MstM'iM^le^'fcT Sk.153.a.l5).— 3TT. Caus. Fallere. dep. c^MHIMM^M :

:03j[7r^Bh. 8,44.

—3T^T. Adhaerere. o^<4Nh!h.' OTJ Nalod.

2,46.

— 3T7- Cl. 4. Tabescere, animo linqui. CT-

gnsflW^ ^ftm g§: NTRrid nfîar m. 3,2375.

— TO Caus. 1) (J|R^*). Fallere. dep. ^7-

HyHN^ P. 1.3,70.6.1,51. Kac.Vr. 2) (^ I mIh^-

eh JjBj qyt SPT Bh. 14,76. ûnvH ^T-

fRr^ 1

cK'Tld (3^" cTR") M. 3,10560. cTF^JT^T

f^rfara" ftr?5 m, 1,4980. ytrxft" ftHVifoufoiBh. 2,5. Pass. 3n^TTfT îPlH^d l^fe'f^ft-

nrPr ^}d f<?r: r. 2.46,3. act.fsr&srg frri^F^-

5 MdlPT M. 3,12091. oq i'dl (HJHroU : M. 3,11109.

*) firfr (p. 6.1,51.) f^-wiccjfacwTi ?r ^r-

fct Mdli.

40 ff fH Ml — 7Tt

2) (3PxTMT)Occultare se. 2T£T£oRT HMNd «h.

15,82. c abl. (ab aliquo.) STTrrt^Tnffcra" P. 1-4,28.

vftm sn*Jt£ffofc*fr m. 3,10975.

. _ Ufa. Cl. 4. Decumbere. SMJWSiyW

bHI cKT HWJHVld' M. 3,13654.

$j. Cl. 4. Mori. ^rTfa'a* Mn. 4,240. JT-

?jftrr R. 2.59,12. Evanescere. KHiHkWftj' BhS- H*5*

n^lUM H^f SJr?fk^T S SEX Bhg. 8,18. Mn. 1,54.

el£|Hlc*ifa MrrfiiW1

Ks. 2,10.

— - j&. Perire. cnfefl" HH*fW& Hit. 3,129.

— f^T- 1) Decumbere. ffqf ^% KFTftTcT

Mgb. 1,12. 2) Dissohi, evanescere. fcTrrftqTJT

TT EYT STpTcTJ Helay.188.— Caus. fgRW*rfcF, ft"-

rJMid , f^MIH^td , faHM^lid" et Cl. 1. fgr-

FTrcrfcT etc. (Rd. 34,6). Liquefacere. (W^RjMIdH)

ET(T P- 7.3,39. Sed: (HMKItlfd !TcT P- ^ft^ Sfc

rrUU+lfa Sk. 153.a.l3. F?fN? faHKWid, fsFTTT-

qfcT Vp. gram. 183,15.

— irfSr* Dissohi, evanescere. cTJT °F<tWcT

Bhg. 4,23. M. 1,2319. fipfHW 3IMdM JTO37T

"^T^fL ???^ M. 1,6462. H^ MfelHlMPd'

SFT-

m: MIU. 3.2,2.

—8". Abscondere se. WHVMfir STTJ SW-

H'&UIkH M. 1,7671.

F?ft. F??ft. (weft. ?)

(Rd. 31,31.) CI. 9. act. fc-HiJH , fc^Hli fT

etc. Adjungere se alicui. cfr. Rd. 31,31.

FrSft vide (ft.

sft.

C

CRd. 24,39) Cl. 2. act. ctfTT, sftenr, ferfeT;

Perf. foSTPT, ^cTT, 3<îd, 5Tcttftd . Pass, q^-

q^T, ^JcT (cfr.3Tsf).—

l)Ire, adire. eHcT Nigh. 2,14.

^fel^TT^ Vv. 17,3. giTT *£?Rv. 35,9. Trans.

Ferre, ducere. irfq ^bq|i?T 5ft?fqr Rv. 74,4.—

2) Obtinere, accipere. Erfa ^jar Rv. 76,4. fjTTT

q<r Rv. 77,4. Yv. 3,10. cr^l^q- *Tmi sq^T:

Nigh. 4,1. (o: luq^ : Nir. 4,20. ?)—

3) (7T&T-

^T v. ?I7*Fr d<49hlH0* Fcetum concipere, parturire.

4. Desiderare, amare. itffl" Nigh. 2,6. STrj; p^ ff

%fer Rv. 48,6. ô?n sTTcrlcn: vv. i,is. sfhir

3^ Vv. 82,7. gfer gn?f Vv. 16,3. — 5) Iacere,

projicere. (agere).—

6) Comedere. irfcT Nigh. 2,8.

c. ace. eftfe |jnOTT Nir. 4,20. ffoqifT WtfT

Vv. 68,1. STTcT ^-^ffq" Vv.57,6. JT RT 5ER3TTWT:

Rv. 105,7. (an ex 3T7T?). c. gen. efttT ^fkm Rv.

93,7. STTsTPT Z(7$Yv. 5,35.6,16. sffcr TOT qW

IjftjilWl:Nir. 4,20.

— Des. faoflblid1

. Int. itcft-

q^ (cfr. iN^), 3 o*41 id", ijiHcT. Caus. ciwrJcr

^rSTT^nTcTîuest vis causalis significationum 1-2 et 4-6.

— etiqqfcl et c^mqict. Facere ut concipiat. JTT?

JJilolld:P. 6.1,55.

—3TT- Adirp, inire. 3TT ZsQ cWX fa=U*4'

Rv. 71,4.

—XT- Desiderare, amare. c. gen. Jf sTT^Sr

spfasqPT 37JVv. 42,1.

(Rd. iH^ 24,69. cfr. eft Int.) Ved. CI. 2.

dep. cjbOd. pi. STSTcT P. 6.1,6. c. 3TT- Put-

3fdfiPl Ger.3ri§^T, Part. 3rigîcr P. 74,53. c.

trfT Prec. fffftftpyto P. 8.3,78. 1) Ire. 2) Obti-

nere. 3) Concipere, parturire. 4) Desiderare. 5) Pro-

jicere. 6) Comedere,

5ft.

(Rd. 31,33. sft£ 26,31.) CI. 9. act. pflunfi v.

fe»llfd ', fsTSTFT, am, awfcT, ^NNicU sftcT

Eligere. CI. 4. dep. sfkicT, fsrfB&, 'ScTT, ^^d,3fS^. 5ft°T. Eligere. (?) Eligi.—Des. fqr^rf?T, °n*.

Int. ysflifd', yîfiid', STsrfcT. Caus. sîqqid'.

Svami et Kagyapa ^MÎM ex P. 7.3,36. ubi pft pro

oft inveniri asseverant.si

eft V. a^.at el

(Rd. 31,32.) CI. 9. act.j^rl/lid

*

in Ved. cft-

orrtn" Mdh., (c|cjW, ^cTT, |p>qfd, STSpftcT f^T-

rfkfTT. bjcflqd, ^ftlTT, §!"&. Caus.^rnr-

fir, mfafe|Hci,P. 7.3,36.86. Ire. Eligere. Tenere.

Sustentare. cfr. Rd. 31,32.

(Rd. Sffc^ 24,22.) CL 2. dep. TO*, dual. Sunk

P. 7.4,21. pi. lorn" P. 7.1,6. 5 Impr. ^frcTT, *Nld*l,

"fecTT; Pot. itfifld'j Impf. 3TOT, 3T^TUld'l, 3W-

57T; Perf. 61^, î jlldi , *Tfaujd, 3f*lfm. part.

^rftcT P. 12,19. Imps. klWd' P- 7.4,22. 3TOTfir

srfTT^rt — ting2* 41

P. 3.1,66. 1) Jacere. H\H Id Vv. 104,13. OT"f?T SR"

5rT» I H^Hlid TOT Bh. 5,80. srar f%?T ftp§T

m. 4,826. Act. Pi^di: ^rfcr w^1

m. 5.63.

jrpTFT Rv. 32,8. SrfeT M. 1,2949. 2) Cubare,

quiescere. WXct, 3TO<T M. 1,5033. îftlTOlfa'y

Bh. 6,22.3,44. M. 1,5936.3,2427.2610. q^T ^fH" P. 1.4,32.n.

act. *PTcT M. 3,1215. 3) Decumbere. *^cg- X[7ff

R. 2.9,18.86,3. ftr$T ^ferfr R. 1.45,30. 4)

Dormire. &TJf *^T gj^r Mldejw/dMn. 2,163.5,73.

M. 3,2107. R. 2.42,16. ^Ttf BfTOTTTB R- 2.67,16.

wRlcoll T&ff Bh.3,16.~Ved. cL 1. 3T%: WUtP. 2.4,73. Rv. 32,5. Impf. 3T*ni?^ Rv. 32,7. Perf.

part. TRI^M Vv. 103,1. Perf. omissa redupl. 5PT

zfev\7Ti P. 7.1,41. Rv. 32,9. ql? fcuc& Tfacft-

+RIWH '

considite. Rv. 34,7.— Des. fgR l faNd '. Int.

^rT^TqB* P- 7.4,22. OT41ld, TuifcT- Part. %-

feTcT P. 1.2,19. Caus. 4| Vm Id'. Facere ut ja-

ceat; deponere. dM£)»MT î ^llfad: R. 2.66,16.

Dejicere. ^ld"| ft^T MoiRIUlMd^ Bh. 17,111. Si-

nere ut cubet. TOST 2flTT*T WT JTT Bh. 8,83.

— 3rfcT. 1) Super aliquid jacere, infestare. TJ:

firrftcT oTc^RpTJ Rv. 36,16. (? qui in nos acuit

tela. Rosen.) 2) Superare, antecellere.t|"cTI«^

rr^RTTrTnTTlcRPsr Rgh. 5,14. TlcOT^cT cfel*

5TTSH7: Bh. 8,1. CT^fcRUd ^^ 7TnTT: Blh 7>46*

-j

3) Decumbere prius, ante aliquem, «T McOh , »T

^clHUlicUfa M. 3,14686.14689.

—3TfSr. c. ace. P. 1.4,46. Incubare. 1^1^41-

7f$W7t R. 2.88,12. grr fit^t ^fif*nT Bh. 10,35.

£|7£r ^dH^Pnf^ 3TT Bh. 15,114. Incumbere. 4( U| f

Bh. 8,79. dl^HI«^RTfirRiR' (p: STTF^FcT:) Bh.

14,74. Indormire. ^j" ST^T^T Rgh- 5,28. cTPT *T-

sTFcTT Rgh- 19,32.

—3T7- Incubare, perdormire. <ffer FT7T 3TTCT-

qf^T5T2n^:Rv. 32,10. Commorari, habitare. tsliff

^pnÎT^Rv. 52,6.

—trfcT. Exadversum cubare. (deorum in

somno consulendorum causa). PTfcrfspSr rlrîd Ri

Era*. M. 3,16300. act. tfrHJH'fir Hid*i**nffir M. 3,16298.

—JT. Dubium esse, Rsfafr tUlfadt ST&T:

M. 1,6174.3,248. T fafa| TOT^Hit. 4,19. Lan-

guescere. ?T RIRftcT ofsT ^PT Rv. 57,2.

(Rd. S5ftej^31,3).CI. 9. act. et med. sfrTT-

f5r, Wtvfi&i fkmm, 1%fiMq-; TOT;'

Simid . "fl";

^SnIcJ, 3^2. Des. fi|J|t|(H'

, °a\ Int. mft-

jfa", %*<fl(ct, ^nHcr- Caus. w umfd, srj^snrn^

Coquere. ?ft^ sfHfcT Rv. 84,11. ^(I|^c«r sft-H

TO Yv. 6,18. sfHT^Rv. 68,1. sftnfter Nir. 2,5.

Part. ved. 3n*ftcf P. 6.1,36.

(Rd. 25,3.) CI. 3. act. f^fit, pi. fiQaj'

Cr,

Perf. tH^FT et Q^MchU P- 3.1,39. £?TT, g-

"sqirr, 3%^r Part, ^k et ^tar p. 8.2,56.

Pudere, erubescere. Bh. 3,53.6,3.5,102.14,41. Rgh. 15,44.

Sffct M.3,910.2561. (Pudere alicuius.) c. abl. SH 'Icf^Bh.

20,27. c. gen. ^HMrlRI ff%fq" TOT =T ^T Bh.

6,132. part. (3T)£nmr Rv. 6.2,10. Nir. 5,15.— Hue

referendum est: ^H^RrcTFTr (Rd. 36,29.) ^ft'-

q^" cfr. ^.— Des. Rl^NJd. Int. 'Fr^l^", ^~WtftT, ^%&. Caus. %qrri7r, 3T&gKl fr P- 7.3,36.

Pudore afficere. c. ace. fejUM ^Ljqjd' Rgh. 6,49.

^r^'ûnjîier Bh. 16,2. chiRd" sn^n I^t-

qrrft Bh. 5,65.

— #. H. ?T#T Bh. 4,42.

6

42

3

(Rd. 3^22,56.)CI. 1. dep. 3^, 3ST, 3Jt-

|

m, ^#r^ :5̂ ™ (p * 64l6) 3TWqft -

Sonum edere. 3^3" W Durgd.r

3^-s

(Rd. OT3J^ 24,30).CI. 2. act. et med. 3Mtf?T

et 37Tftf?T P. 7.3,90. 37$T; Hpf. 3fHf?Lp -

7.3,91. 3n°pT5Perf. &»kIW, ^"J-Q

P- 6 M-

Put. 3:^fen et lyjfedip. 1-2,3. stffsrsrfir,

°1t et &»jfcMid , ^ Aor- sn^Wter, 3ft°n-

Part. 3TOT P. 1.2,11.—

Operire, velare. 37JTO"

q^ft^ftfeff Bh. 14,103. 3;"?d|rn : TOTT

OTT! Bh. 3,47.— Des. ^"MMfcT, î 37^T-

f^rf?r, °n 3*rfoqf?r •a- p. 7.2,49. int. 3?°ff-

rnrlr P- 6.1,19.3.1,22.11., sm^Rftfir, 3>uiMifd"

(P. 7.3.89.)Caus. ^»lN<4fd', 3ff°pT37T

— 3TT- Aperire. ^7£T cFT^T t%rrMMl uTTcl^

Rv. xxxii,5. 3FT &CF& 3?T% 5TST: Nir. 4,3. 3T-

TT^" TO 311^ sTsT^" Rv. 92,4.

—Sf. Operire, occulere. fifl7: ^t°TcT Kat

#

S. Yv. 4,10. gg- ^%: Bh. 9,10. ^^r^ SreWT Bh.

15,119. jfiujcTO f^TT 5TM: Bh. 5,56. ETH?T *TT-

y rrfa^ sftoj^FTrYv. 6,i6. srmfftr ^DchivjH

^ Bh. 18,28. ctfT sfl»Tifc| 5T?qTmr^g- Bh. 18,29.

c. cTHFTT Superare, vincere. ûjoTfrlsUJ RlPd'

Bh-

15,122. c. f^H Pugere. fi^j sfntewfTTT J

Bh.9,10.7,93.— Int. Valde operire. Sn^TO qi^M^d

fsrf%cr: Bh. 17,75.

— flf. Aperire. & ^ft cfefWit: Vv. 79,4.

fsr rm sfmfjr:Rv. 68,5. spsfcft ft^r 3^

3^T: Rv. 92,11. 3n£^ i^Tfd^ Rv. 68,5.

(Rd. 24,33^ 22,54.) CI. 2. act. 37Ti?r O Ve-

dis etiam d,cftfd' Apicala P. 7.3,95. Kac. Vr.). ^-

ctrraf etc. CI. 1. dep. 'chcW', ^clfir,etc.—Vociferari,

clamare. oFoTrTfe Bh. 1,27. c^^d<?"^":TfijPTT

SWM i : Bh. 1,27. Apl^ T'l^^toK i^ Bh. 14,26.

cTST^:qJHM?UU Bh. 14,5. Queri. (?) UMcUllfa

TJfk R" #TST ^M^r^Md Bh. 16,29. %&& (3T-

f?P) Nigh. 2,14.-— Des. gOTfH", %• Int. ^TSK-

q'H", et oftohMd P- 7.4,63. Valde clamare.3TJ*.

3pI7J P. bloM^fM^ H^T JJCTRlfq^ feTlohrH Bh.

15,114. ^tchoTiid VJQxi'lP- 2.4,74. Caus. cKW-

7TT7T-—^T^TfcT Denom. cf7f% Sk. In Ved. cFoJJTcT:

M*H^ ': P. 7.4,39.

c!7 v. £7.

(Rd. cg^ v. cF3^ 28,108.) CI. 6. dep. c§37T,

cRKir, cF?TT v. ^rfiTcTT etc. Int. cTicMd- D Cla-

mare, vociferari. 5RJT 31*Md C^chMd) felT: Bh.

15,26. 2) Lamentari.

3. SK et 3R CI. 9. vide c£T.

(Rd. SRTO CI. I, dep. Se movere. Cfr. Rd.

22,60.

5-

(Rd. ?7H 24.27.). CI. 2. act. ^f?T, 5T3m,

^Tfen, ^Tftîd, 3raWêtc. Caus. Des. g-

yNft|NicT Sk. 155.D.10. (^jftcTO Sternuere. g-

gTft Mn. 4,43. gy lot |!>W Bh. 14,75.

— 3TST- Part. 3rarSTcT In uuod sternutura est.

Mn. 5,125.

43

•-»

(Rd. 24,28.) CI. 2. act. mrfa, epiN,j 5°T&-

<TT etc. Acuere.

—q". Acuere. !4cJKuMd^lM IT^T Bh. 14.91.

—sr. Dep. p. 1.3,65. id. arrsFrsTr Jnrm-

fuT Bh. 17,55. Trop. riûiaUH' ^cHcch^T Bh. 8,40.

(Rd. $J£_ 22,58.). CI. 1. dep. 3^71" etc.

Sonare. (?)

1. TV.

(Rd. 3J£, 22,52.) CI. 1. dep. STcHT, gjfit

inch, STTOfH", 3T3TT2- Part.SJcT.

Des.sjij_Md

Int.sftspnT, rTlMlld. Caus. ; |'N^(d .

— So-

nare. — STcffi" (STIcToh*!!) Nigh. 2,14. (hobus

vehi?). ^sji[^<i^ est aor. denom. Jn" Sk.l62.a.l3.

— 3TT. Invocare, (laudare). Jjcft clHKl 5TT-

iprw 3frfn" Rv. 61,14.

2. ST.

(Rd. ST v. Sp 28,106.) CI, 6. act.spiTT, §-

inST, Sipn. SprfTT, 3TSTq^ (vel STT^m, 5T&-

BqTT etc. ?H7?) part. STT- sldNfcT ete. Cacare.

— fe. Id. feFT P. 8.2,44. Kac. Vr.

(Rd. E£^ 3^22,55.57.).CI. 1. dep. Z&ftf;

3*^T etc. Perf. 3^ Mdh. Des.oli^kr P. 7.4,62.

Sonare.

J-(Rd. 5JF_ 22,59.) CI. 1. dep. Sq^B", 5T5^-

SSTTcTT, &Ti**ld, 3T5qTC (Act. ep. Ved.pf. %-

EqtT P. 6.1,36.)—

, 1) Delabi, elabi. c. abl. rrVTSSq*-

cfr'<Jdd&"fidH M. 1,7730.3,12253. l^M'MI'?ar-

cTT: Mn. 5,132. *cM<^&qd' Bh - 9

>7*- 2) TroP-

Elabi, discedere. ^Hdld^ M. 3,12716. Mn. 12,71.72.

7,98. sq^qr R^nfer^ M. 3,12716. HHM^flct^ M.

2,2357. 3) Perire. *3T ^flr^R7^ M. 1,5190.

cJc*4<M B<Jd^d Mn. 12,96. 5J?ft fsrf^Ts EJcTT

tfTT: Rgh. 3,45.8,67.(65). SJH7RT:°fcuich : Bh. 3,

11.56. 4) Excludi, privari. c. abl. Mlf Icj^Mn. 3,

.140.8,103.ÎJIcf:

Bh 7,92. M. 3,16699. 3TSTT2 R?^T-

ESqcTRT: Bh. 3,20. act. Q") :T cj STPTplklMlM

tfr3dld: (qTST%STIcL?) 5^Pd 3" Bhg. 9,24.

5) Sq^m- (3TT?TjNigh.2,14.— Des. tyVW- Int. EJT-

s-jq^r, cTi^cfiid', cTisMifci caus. eq-icrqicr,

aor. 3T^(w4o»d_ et &r**Mc\ ct Des. fir etcj-

ct||oH t|t| fcT P.7.4,81. 1) Pracipitare, dejicere. c. ace.

et abl. l^r m H IdJ^R. 1.34,19. M. 1,2915. 2)Pri-

vare. rAd,Ml MdM ^' M. 3,15920. Edam c. 2. ace.

HgUW" Sqi^t, M l»l k^ R- 2.53,7. 3) Labefactare,

commovere. ?RT êj^cfldd' Rl flVÎ eftd «1 Rv.

37,12. 4) CI. 10. act. (Rd. 33,72.) Ridere. s. Susti-

nere. (?)

— 3TT- Caus. Admovere. 3TT ccTT fsPTT 3T-

epTcj:Rv. 45,8.

—erf?". Part. crf^&qcT Miser, (omni felici

tate elapsus.) M. 1,3577.3,2334.

—ST. Prolabi. SPTT sn^ST^WttA M-

3,8640. Trop. Desciscere. tpTTrT^Mn. 12,116. Pri-

vari. ^SqVTtfT M. 3,2314. HrsUc^M. 3,11254.

Caus. Praecipitare. c. ace. et abl. ^37IH ffl Id ld^ M.

3,10827. Labefactare. 3T£cft Mold IM M&MNqPd

ds+Hl Rv. 64,3. TECxi cK«y>w4N<4Jd * f^TT

Vv. 19,1. Commovere. R|^| H^ld STSEncpTFcT

5T£7T: Rv. 37,11.

— fq\ Desciscere. ^NUifôidJ Mn. 1,109.

^JT. ??T. ST. JR.*S O ~5 -J

(Rd. ^JT, S7T, sTT, SHTF, 22,60.) CI. 1. dep.

^cld'j ir?T^d'; jTcfn*; SR^cT etc. — Ire. —Caus. 3Tsftrrac^, PldNNNfcT P- 7.4,80. sch.

ST.

(Rd. 22,50. sautradh.) CI. 1. act. ^dld' etc.

Properare, festinare. JToTfrr (TrfcT ) Nigh.2,14.— CI.

9. Excitare, incitare. c. ace. if Hd'lUf Rv. 71,6. ^yr

ST^ft g^fer Vv. 56,20.40,3. q- ?r?n ntfirq" 3-

rrfer vv. 67,9. spr m sjdiidVv. 86,7. g^-

5 q- g?TT:Rv. 27,7. Part.

SJcTRv. 3,5.58,4.65,4.

Vv. 19,11. Intr. Properare. (?) F3T?TT ^ ST^TcTRt

HdPd Vv.20,1.— Laedere. (?) Privare. (?) ?f {jldc|

^3T sJTT^ff ^<IlpT; Vv. 21,5. (Icedant magia vel

privent progenie. e ff).

3(Rd. 24,25. sautradh.) CI. 2. act. dltcT et cf-

cftfcT P. 7.3,95. Crescere. ?T?7T r^tHWsiH ?T <T-

6*

44 5— *1

?ncT Kv. 94,2. cfr. P. 6.1.7. Nigh. 4,1.— #

Ire.

Ladere. Eligere. Versari. Implere.

i. j(Rd. 7TZ 27.10 5? 26,24.) CI. 5. act J^fHcT,

JST3T, SJcTT, ^TSrfcT, ^TOV Srfjq^ 1) Trans.

Angere, vexare, dolore afficere. (oiMcikl (eh*«l) c.

ace. 3T7TT^r "& ^TTcT Hd^WsU M. 3,16192. rpar

cfcT CTTfcT 3TT Rgh. 8,53. mrftT^WT 2T5TTl?r

yR*: Gov. 7,40. qwfioft: &TS STTTcT Rgh. 19,21.

OT?pT Bh. 17,99. Part. ST^^cT.Bh. 5,98.6,74. 3F&T

png' bhdkddd^ Bh. 14,85. 2) Intr. (dMd<TT-

cT:) Angi, dolore affici, vexari. Sr^ftfcT firH Tft

JT rf q-Q" M. 3,10069. qrsferT STTrfjr Gov. 3,9.

Et cl. 4. dep. ZFKX, Z&k etc. ^TT P. 8.2,45. Z&

M. 3,1371. Rgh. 16,21. 5"qiT Rgh. 1,71. Gov. 7,30. Act.

quoque ep. JT7U" *T Z^^fcT M. 3,15670. TgZTf 5?T-

cft=T **> M. 1,8369. Zmik JT §JT M.4,591.— Des.

J^Tfar.Int.

^T^qiT, ^TfH". Cans. frlcmfd',

— 3TT. Intr. Dolore affici. (?) ^l^ro|M (cfr.

fiT) M. 1,3289. ZOZTT P. 8,2,44.

—crfr. intr. ci. 4. id. srrfr *r> qfrsrqH

M. 3,1136.

— q-

. Trans. Vexare. ?TF^MI<^r^ sTFTpT:

Bh. 17,14.

— fi\ Intr. Dolore affici. fa<^^ (cfr.

STD M. 1,3289. îrrr fir^?T?n M. 1,2171.5045.3,9922.

2. 5.

(Rd. 22,46.) CI. 1. act. ^f?r 5 j^ToT, <fTcTT,

ZJtzrfk. aor. ST^TTSfêt 3^Tffc^Vop. gr. 137.

r.96. Ci cfr.r.86.). etc. Cans. ^[oHJd . Ire. — 2^T-

qlH" est denom. £?. Procul amovere. ^c4<^jd£i ul

MMôTf&vnst Bh. 2,55.

(Rd. 24,31.) CI. 2. act. <fM?r, SKmt ^tTTl,

^q%, 3T^^T. ^pr&. 5f^, ^HTfTT.

SrWq-JTT, STTq^FT (Nonnulli, testeDhatuparayana,

rad. TO esse asseverant. qfirnT etc.) i) Ag-

gredi, adoriri. f^t *TST 5^T^ Bh.6,118. iÛl

5*[cP Bh. 14,101. 2) Splendere. cf^D Sprjvrf^

cT Sn^TOFTTrT^ Rv. 1 13,14. CJ^ntjT collustratus.

R. 1.15,19.) <|cjfd est denom. ^:.

* 5CRd. 22,47.). CL 1. act. £crfct, E^T (5-

?sr, srfnr p. 7.2,i3o, Sen, fhsrfit, Aor. 3^5:-

ofTT^P. 3.1,48. l) Currere, accurrere. Z$fy Nigh.2,

14. c. ace.cTTTCT^cT^ M. 1,5483. Bh. 9,59. 7T^: £T-

3T5T ^clPd Bhg.11,28. 2) Aufugere. dJmM K<^MM. 1,7668.5822. iffcn fiTTT Scrf^T Bhg. 11,36.

3) Fluere. WJHH HT Bh. 2,12. 4) £ori<t Denoin.

£. — Des.Jl^lcT-

Int. ^Tpm', ^Ktfd". Caus.

SToPTfcr (act. etiam cum sensu refl. P. 1.3,86.) aor.

srp^Têt srfe^L Des- ^° et ftrnsrfiqrfcT

P. 7.4,81. DCeleriter advehere. ?n" ff £"£oTcr Vv.

16,2. 2) Fugare. ^lNc|k[^ M.. 4,1082.3,16356. Bh. 8,58.

-3T^- Sequi, comitari.

vilH^dfcT : Rgh.

3,38.16,25.

- 3TpT. Accurrere. c. ace. R. 2.34,17. M. 3,

2946. Incursare. R. 1.28,23. Bh. 14,82. M. 1,6000.

3T^cl<i_M. 1,6282.2,1092.3,675. et dep. 3ru|^d M.

1,5999.3,564.

- - ^nrft". Accurrere. °5Tr?T M. 3,10990. In-

cursare. tf °^T M. 1,6287. 3TC3HT TTFT^M. 4,

1071. Pass, a* ^rftt^T: °5?n:m. 3,16354.

-3TT- Accurrere. 3TT5cT M. 3,248. MlchU-

- - qi. Aufugere. ^TTHT" MkdPd M. 1,2843.

- -JT3TT- Accurrere. U*U^°td' R^ 11 8,14.

Incursare. c. ace. M. 2,815. dep. 3TsTT» HVII^cird' M.

3,2539.

.— 3TJ. Incursare. c. ace. M. 3,12099. Infestare.

firf^rjrgqT^^M. 2,1091.1000. pt. ^ttjînfestatus.

- - JT3TT. Accurrere. M. 3,10993. oFSJJT 4WWM*jm^-i.M. 3,2096. JT M. 3,8614.4,246. Incursare.

c. ace. M. 1,8261.

ST. Properare. M. 1,2182.3,10869. ?Tsft &-

^T R. 1.20,6. Incursare. c. ace. M. 1,8269. Bh. 14,79.

Aufugere. iftcTli MhV^r^Bh. 14,25. 2TT^*M-

3,2514.8729.16354. Mk^<|^ cFT^R* M. 3,2561.2,2224.

dep. Ml^rd fi^ft iim^ M. 3,8749. Effugere.

8fH WU M. 1,6127.

fcnrj—

<g 45

- - fipr. Diffugere. f^m tfzt fclVR's^:M.

3,861. R. 2.93,1. °5?n:R. 1.55,22. Aufugere. ?rfeFL

•TJT M. 3,675. f?ra7T7n^ 2^F^M. 1,8323.

- - ar*. Properare. UUKoN?| 3" ©PT^: M.

3,239.14879. Aufugere. MUKgM^ M. 3,571.888.

-srfcT. Versus currere. rf^t n CM<^=4ci

Bh.

6,17.

- fq-. Diffugere. GudPd 1

^TT^R. 1.55,23.

M, 3,2549. dep. o^Rcled M. 1,7667.4,163. fqj?TPer-

turbatus. Mn.7,3.— Caus. Fugare. dep. cH^T FRT

inmffc! m. 1,6680.

- - 3nf^*- Undique accurrere, pervadere. 3T-

flj&ÎH snf^T 5^TFt_ Vv. 10,2.

2.5.

s. g s. g(Rd. 27,33. cfr.) CI. 5. act.

|*ftf?Ts. ^M Id'

s. <kuTTfd- Laedere, occidere. (Vp. addit: S^rucT

Pocnitere. 53TTfcT Ire.) (Rd.53T31,ll.) CI. 9. act. med.

i"U||fd, ^"Hd etc. Laedere, occidere.^"Ilfd' Nigh.

2,19. 3" ggg^lftyn c^fo Bh. 14,81. (lect. var. cfr.

£1) (Vp. add. \1m eundi.).

EJ vide E£

(Rd. 22,45.28,107. ypr* H* 28,107.) CI. 1. et

6. act. ôrfcT, ^crfn"; Z&m. Fut. yTTcTT et fcrfST-

cTT, yr^'IcT et gfa^M id- Aor.3ftfhfcêt 3T£Joftc£.

Des. SOTfcT et SlJMMid- Int.^hgra*-

Caus. £TT-

dilid'. 1) Fixum esse. 2) Ire. 3) Occidere. JT 5-

NWfSNl cFft": Bh. 14,81. (cfr. 2. £). 4) Agere, fa-

cere, ejfi^ gjor^'ficTT Bh. 6,130.

ST et R\

(Rd. «T 24,26.ht s . OT 28,104.) CI. 2. et 6.

act. ?nfir p. 7.3,89., rrcrfcn g^rra*; nfadi et

rrmTTT; dfaîfl" et dfelîd; 3nmêt3T-dcflc^ SJcT

et rrcf.—

i) Laudare.sriTJcTT RT^-

fdel'^fl *rfad v. ?T&5 Bh. 12,86. sffcT 5RWBh. 14,112. ffifcT Nigh. 3,14. 5^cT^

Rv. 29,5. ^sfc ETT-

"IVlMd Rv. 7,1.6,6. 2) Tonare. SpTT TFTToT

c[cp-T:Rv. 79,2, (P.

3. 1,35.) 3) JTSTH". Ire. (nave

vehi ?) Nigh. 2,14.— Des. HÛf. Int. HIHj/d

sTtrrfcT. Caus. snaprffc, sptttcIcI;

3[7r. Scepe laudare.JUd.«T+l«^dH^: Rv.

80,9.

— 3TpT. Valde laudare. 3TpT c^TT *T7 dl^:Vv. 32,22. ^*tPt mt*n 3T7TOr Rv. 11,8.

3n- Dep. P. 1.3,21.n. '7^, °^p-, 5T&-

GTH", 3Trji^rSetc. (3cohu6M*r ST§0 Doloris vo-

cem edere. Mdfa uTf ST^TFT^RT: Bh. 8,67.—

Educere, incitare. STIcfr ?H niiRMHL, Vv * 87>3*

—ET. Prodire. ET *£pTsft <m*xT Vv. 42,1.

— - 3rfaEr- Valde laudare. c°(IH'P-mu l MH'i

Rv. 11,2. Vv. 31,4. 3TpT c^T fstTT, ^TPWH^pfJRv. 78,1.

w(Rd. CTT 22,61.) CI. 1. dep. goTH", erqir etc. Caus.

ETTSnTfcT act. semper. P.l.3,86. aor. 3TTJT5n^ et 3Tfir-

ET^c^ Des. MMM R| N far et (MMNf^NfcT P- 7.4,81.

Adire. m ST sn| 57T ^17^ Bh. 9,77. ETc^T Nigh.

2,14. Attingere. qT5nTSxft ft^ 3r4M°HI Bh.8,59.

—fd[. Inde: fSHTcT Laesus. Rv. 117,4.

(Rd. C?J^ 22,62.) CI. 1. dep. £37?, Mlrrp,

TTcTT, gTOHT, 3TTTC P. 8.2,27. (pi. SI^Tf P.8.3,78.)

1) Natare. tjcWMT £3 R- 2.69,9. q^1

S 5^TM. 2,2196. act. 3^T^- rcWHnt Mcjjyd M. 3,12083.

2) Nave vehi. qr??rg" B 171 C* Ht chM I M. 3,12782.

(37^r ^fr) ynrFTT mchh: m. 1,4207. 3) Fiuc-^5 01

tuare, hue illuc commoveri. ^TO M. 3,11070. ?T^T

zOm JjcJHHI ft^NÎ I M. 3,11767. ?T>TT & ^*-yrn^" M. 2,386. 3nT2 i^tsCTn Bh. 15,46. nrr:

qc??^" Bh. 5,48. Imps. 7HT: LfiH^" Bh. 14,13. 4)

Salire, transilire. STTcT M^H^" R.l.1,70. M.3,16255. et

act. 3°R^ HUK M.3,U227. (de Hanumate.)—

(Rd.

cp- 14,40. q^T 10,15.) CI. 1. dep. tJoflT,T^T etc.

Ire. q^" (JTTn") Nigh. 2,14.— Des.

Uirr|Mdetc.

Int. iTlWJd', TntfrT etc. Valde natare, fluc-

tuare. M^MH^qir^ ifj Irr^ *|H l«i^ CRTT sirH^Wîl WR. 2.95,10.

— Caus. M lc4<4 l7i aor. STMMold'

et

SrflJS^ Des. tTUIcjfqufd et (MMN^lNid'. P-

7.4,81. 1) Inundare, aquis perfundere, 3TJTT jrfSFTT

K*T MN^M> M. 3,8648. ^cTFT ggfig R- 142,19-01 •>» ffl •*-

3T*^T?n R. 1.44,43. %TT: M. 3,12885. med. refl.JT5T-

46 3rfV<7jj—

3

qrST c^llHM JTf^R- R.l.44,56. 2) Fluctuant^,

vacillantem reddere. m^H^^-L Bh - 15>42*

3ffiT. Part.°CF^cr

Obrutus. *sftTT Mn.4,41.

_ - $7ffa. Obruere. 5T7cr: Ho|i^ °Mîc4M.

3,2016. pt. C?jn"obrutus. ^HTT Mn.4,42.

— 3T5T. Desilire. ^TIcT M. 3,14911.4,1260. Trop.

HcTT mm^M. 2,1452.

— 3TT- D Submergere se, lavare se. c. ace. loci

MclU-ll flrrHliHc^ Mn. 5,77.11,202. c. loc. STSTTTT,

rff^GT M. 3,1733.1907. oMIirHrM JTmiW M. 3,8514.

Trop. Part. Immersus, obrutus. OT^JcTi HcjHM^q*:

M. 3,10693. pqHHI^Hd: M. 3,2755. 2) Saltare. B^T

^§^T ^ IMoIrd TO: fTr§"i7cPn: M. 3,12098. Caus.

1) Lavari jubere. 3TOM k( |M 1&| M. 1,7334. 2) Hu-

mectare.3TTj-

mftm Mn. 3,244. Trop. cFTOTtT

^T sf^TTTo^Ta' Mn. 11,97. 3) Commovere, im-

petu ciere. MMU<J*l^l ulcUH R. 1.16,24.

- - fTTTT. Perfundere. "Mdlfa H^Klf"! !HT-

3^PT c*lRuU M. 3,2172.

— TO Subsilire. 3TdW<V^H ^WT ^qTcT^

Mn. 8,236. Hit. p. 27,13.111,4.

- - TOE. Exsilire, exsultare. °Ulrr|foR Bh. 13,28.

— 3T- Part. STrqqf^f Obrutus, vexatus. 3T-

EJtRr R- 2.7,13. £d<OM»l M. 3,2025. cTloikC Mn.

4,118. Rgh. 10,5.14,64.

— qi7. part. TfJiH^ Circunifusus. JTfrriHT^ ,

3TST M. 3,12884.2957. Sltfof^T M. 2,2685. crf^m '

Ved. P. 6.4,58.

- - 3TftqiT. Part. 3TptMf?^d Id. Trop.

^fur R. 1.73,27. TIFFTT M. 1,5142. SRCrqi M. 3,12755.

—E(. Effundere. HpHM: M^Hd: V v. 8,59.

—f^". Circumagi, confundi. ^cKuWtTT STr^T-

tfr fsm^TT sfh mt. 3,2. fgrtrifcr «rfe m. 2,1430.

Pt. Coitu mixtus. ^T^rrqi ?T^ f^T^T: Mn. 8,377.s>

Gaus. Divulgare. (arcanum.) %£ fa i| |QTT Mn. 11,198.— Mi Confluere. ?TCF^T^^ Bhg. 2,46. Caus.

Inundare. 5T3TT itfj'HWWlH q^cfe TOT R.l.44,35.

1. 3.

(Rd. 3 24,23. 3^31,9.) CI. 2. act. 9. act. et

med. *frj7r, 3?nfcT, 3?^; pf. nm^, wgx-, (*.

Pass. JTTO- Put. illftdT, ETTfspsfcT. Prec. qi^-

ffta, Aor. 3nTTTcT, v^Mlf=*Nd, vel= med. Part. 5TcT.

1) Colligare, conjungere, miscere. TOT cTfcMdl

M. 2,354. JJ^TfaT êftf^ftnfit Bh. 1,7. ^THTT fisT-

cSTT 5T SHT M.3,2410. 2) qrfir colit. (3T5T%) Nigh.

3,14. 3) Non miscere. cfr. Rd.24,23. — Des. miMJd et

ftJAlfemtrf P. 7.2,49. Bh. 9,35. Int. qTqrfct, *ft-

yofiicTj 41<TlfrT' Valde conjungere. Conjungi.

iRi WifRgJhffjMiflnn Rv. 52,10. caus. qicr-

qi7r,^^Tlqc|ci^, fqt||b|iqt|id P 7.4,80.— qoprfcT

est denom. qcic^.

— - SqTcT. Invicem conjungere, miscere. ST^qT-

jq* oîid^d: srss^sri^ Bh.8,e. (cfr. p. i.3,ie.)

— 3TT- Miscere. 3TT FST7FT *JpWW* Rv.58,2.

— f?T. Injungere, jungere. fa'<JdMT Sn<4d:

(equas.) Vv. 91,5. Largiri. TOT ©T 3T*T 3=^ Vv.

5,9.92.3. qlTJWct eft Vv. 40,2.

—JT- Disjungere.

{4<U\ o: l^T^tcC Yv. 6,18.

— fsT- Disjungere, privare. 3T^T ST (0: r^"3

^T^^rPrfer^Tr (sc. <t) qT stt sftsr iiicjMMcMi-

^Vv.104,15. (aliter sch. P. 3.1,85.) fBnT?T P. 6.4,58

—JT. Conjungere, miscere. cSTT W"i| rf^T (?

mzes fenrriTr) Yv.1,22. 5^ n^fe n* Rh. 20,16.

fKifafd' firf^n FTRTntLBh. 10,5. gcq^r Mn.

2,32. W ?ft C3rf?f0 ^TT 3^K Vv. 4,2. (?) Des.

Bh. 9,35.

2.3.

(Cfr. Rd.24,23. et Z&Q Ved. CI. 3. Arcere, aver-

tere. c. ace. rei et abl. pers. UM l^j*-*h?f^lul*M»

Yv. 5,36. Ic.U. 18. P. 6. 4,103. et 33^ P. 3.4,88.

Uild+lM<kfa<i Vv. 71,2. ^T^n^TqTcT Vv. 71,1.

3n^ftcT fi^ Vv. 56,9. STTTT^J^t 3qTcTVv.

58,6. 3?ncr RlM^MM^T Vv. 34,13. pt. Ucl^NM:

Rv.53,4.— Caus. Id. ^

,

lo|q,

'%tp Vv.77,4. H" &5^T-

wRdi TT^pg vv. 44,3. pt. qrw^pn 3^ttj Rv.

113,12. et ^RT q^n (?) m Rv. 5,10. q^qi-

'") Asseverant Madh. et Sk. radicem 3^ esse 3T-

fTTS', quare: qTcTT, iTl^|(d , 3* etc. Sed cfr.

Kac.Vr. et Bhashya. ad P. 7.2,10.

47

7T?ft : Yv. 5,26. aor. ^M '

ôUJ+fioH : Vv. 38,7.

(Yv. 9,16. Rv. lxv.,7.). Hue referenda est radix ET

(Rd. 33.36.) cl. 10. dep. i4N^H" etc. Spernere.

— 3TT. Repellere. cWl 3Tq" fcTHTC WddU-

?ftfir Rv. 92,11.

—-JTr. Arcere. 57T5& 7T%^^ JTOT Vv.68,5.

—fir. Id. fir FT q-qTH" STqTTT Rv. 39,8.

l. *.

(Rd. 24,24.) Cl. 2. act. frfTT et ^frfFT P- 7.

3,95. <7ToT, ^fSTTTT, nspsqTFT, SHT^T— Rudere,

fremere.c^TT'

R 2.93,2. 3^: M. 4,115. TTR^TTTET-

fTZJR <?«W M. 1.4508. Murmtirare. HUH I *FT£ M.

1.5898. cEtUhHfrcM ?TT» M. 3,1535. HoJAÛ Bh.2,10.

M. 1,2855. cFFJT fqfrf?T f^TST Hit. 1,76. Ululare.

25TT, 3T: Mn. 4,115. sft*TFn M. 4,1463. Bh. 14,21.

sTToqiUlffr Ê{7î Bh. 12,72. 7TOTT ^Tjft *TxTT-

^- M. 3,11716. nOTT 7^0) ^T ^ M.1,6293.

Eiulare. c^^»V FoPrH TTTtt Bh. 3,17. Clamare. ?TT-

xTmfe STFT ni^T f^7 *T »J"Ni% ST M. 1,3022.

Laudare. rrfcT Nigh. 3,14.— Des. ^rqTTf. Int.

rnF<TcT Magna voce ululare. 3cTT 3TÎ+llufi &

m^n"; M. 1,663. HHNl : M. 1,6112.7752. ?W<JHIUM

3TTrTT M. 2.2361.1,8446. act. ^^nrTT n^cTT M. 1,

6181.0); Ttftfir, ?Ucflid H. gTFT7: M. 4,1633.

JW'W'oliTTcftfcr M. 2,2308. ftT^frr ZsfttU M.•J)

1,7806. Mswil rRoflfd Vv. 101,1. pt. ?nfr fr*-

oHm J Rv. 54,1.5.— Cans, îcjqfo' aor. 3T-

ftr^^ Des. Rvio|faqJd P. 7.4,80. Facere ut

rudat, ululet. {icjqi+f'IH' F3T3TF^ ScT^ HWl5»Nul

oSqTT M. 3,15928.

— STt^T- Murmurare, fremere. pt. 3rPT^cT in

comp. oRTIcKrH R- 1.9,17. WRIT, ^f&T M.3, 1535.

14861.

— 3TT- Eiulare. jNcnm^cl Y Bh. 17,24. Lau-

dare. yil^cT Rv. 10,4.

—f^T. Ululare. SnTTFT: Mn. 4,115. ÎdiJH :

Mrch. 274,15. ftl^TT STl^l^ fa<»o|c^m ? M. 3,16823.

iftpjt fiRTTcT M. 4,770. Bh. 5,54. Lamentari. sft-

371717 fsTTTtTT M. 3,336. Bh. 18,29. Strepere. cFq77»

Mrch. 99,16. STfor; Hit. 2,71. Trop. Invocare. fERTT-

cf JT Bh. 14,62. Caus. Rudere, strepere. Mn. 4,64.

— H~. Ululare, lamentari. rR": HTHTrTBh. 17,71.

2. <7.

(Rd. <T^ 22,63.) CI. 1. dep. r^TT, F^T etc.

Ire. (cfr. ^cT) Rudere, lamentari. Ferire. (?) Irasci.

(?) Loqui. (?)

ST cfr. Rd. 22,42.

1. ST.

CRd. 22,44.) CI. 5. act.Sjoftffl"

P 3.1,74., 3J-

5rT3\ TOoT etc. P. 7.2,13.; STTcTT, ^T^M Id",

3rrfnftcT Part. pf. TgXcfiP. 3.2,108. Pass. 3T-

<fcT- 3P5nT3r« Dep. etiam apud epicos. 1) Audire.

c. ace. Epn* Bh. 3,27. cTER" Bh. 1,20. Rgh. 11,50.(51.)

TTsTyFTFT,M - 3,1396. i*|"c4IH^fH" erqrri" M. 1,2285.

2,994. nwr, nwrc^r m. 3,13489.90. snsntfter tpt

cldHM ^Trm* M. 3,3084. Mn. 5,75. 3^? TspF^

feR^fcnrrq" Bh. 6.136. c. abl. pers. U|Uo|H^

3TPT 3THTTT sTTTcT Bh. 8,28. OTT CTSFWUîlN

JT^M. 3,1262. Pass. 5Tc^' ^51% M. 4,1788. R. 1.24,5.

^nfT ^ClNcT Bh. 2.10. dHMMH TO% M.1,386.

2) Auscultare, aures dare. c. gen. (IT7TT2T P. 1.4,29.)

3TPT =T JfTHTT M. 3,10327. fsfc n* Jjoftfq"ST M.

1,3022. c. ace. et gen. JJW ^T ?Tc^Bh. 13,3.18,64.

M. 3,2475. 5Tnra" ^cfr 3T7T M. 1,1625. 2,1557.

i>|UHMM. 1,6520. VpfZC M. 3,8768. SgTrTT

Mn. 1,4.

60. etc. 3) Auscultare, ohedientem esse. E{ZT ty r^M-

fn" feTOTft- Bhg. 18,58. 4) Ire. Vp.(?).— Ved.

1) Cl. 5. Audire. c.acc. et gen. Impr. STuTlrT "T?

Rv. 27,12. Vv. 44,5. 3TRT©fT 5ynj% Vv. 28,1. 5T"T-

'JH P. 6.4,102. SJCTpT xI^T Vv. 82,8. Yv. 7,34. Sjoft-

?T 5TWFT: P. T.?,45. ?T: ^Nf^ Vv. 26,1. Pass.

1) 3pirauditur. Rv. 37,3. &*&£} W^ Rv. 74,7.

2) Inclarescere. 3|fin ^T^cT Vv. 8,4. ^TTf^T 5rf"^T

Rv. 15,8. 5TcfT OT STf^cfi' Vv. 8,5.—

2) Cl. 2.

c. ace. et gen. Impr. 55Tf£r Rv . 25.20. wft xT^"

Rv. 2,1.10,9.25,19. Yv. 3,36. P. 6.4.102. mft flTT:

Rv. 26.5. J5TWTPT Vv. 38.2. 2R" ^qr ^T Vv. 62,5.

Yv. 7,9. Rv. 110,13. flpir 3T*T ^?TT ^T Rv. 23,8.

STTcTT ^TTPT Vv. 39,3. Yv. 6,26. Impf. ^t 3T-

#TJ? Vv. 33,5. 3mST Rv. 109.2. Conj. SlcTr^ Rv.

30r8. Vv. 32,5. SHdfe?: Rv. 121, 1. Perf. IMiM'cjhfr

48m

6i d y — &

Vv. 70,5. Aor. impr. 3TPT SffT^RT Rv< 86-5 ' **'

wTm*\\u \Vv. 7,6.51,1.

— Des. dep. P. 1.3,57. 5J-

55rc^. l) Audire velle. JlrMd'^TCTT SJJisIN IdS

M. 3,13248. chÎM' W^M Prt *T*T M. 3,16922.

375.2064. H'MINd dWHW Bh. 8,34. 2) Auscul-

tare, obedire. c. ace. crfn* TO^TH" Mn. 5,155. M.

3,13175. SJ^ SpjqrM. 3,13722. Mn. 2,244. fq^TT R-

1.8,10. M. 3,1263. Act. STT STSTT Rv. 2.21,23. TOfTO

M. 3,1850. Pass. q\* JrtreQra fcllcW Mn. 10,100.

3) Colere.3fPj

R. 1.8,10.—Int.

jriTSpfn", #N^fir, jfrStfcT. Caus. %l<m id'- Aor. ^Rl^cl^Des. fil y |o( {l\ H fd P. 7.4,81. Facere ut quis au-

diat; dicere. c. 2 ace. 5TFR SHWrCTRr <T M. 1,

8403.2,1432. ?T7c^T îtfl»^lcWd^ M. 3,993. ffTST

&[ R. 2.3,31. Pass. ^: STTfen: q^n 5n?T: M.

3,2. 55TTfen ^T^nr ^ R. 1.17,18. Narrare. JT

ojxlkd d (%55R^ Bh. 5,51.3,25. fft i fimioH rft-

SRT HcMlcHH Bh. 15,103. JT 37*TT M. 1,6518. Re-

citare. 5TT?^r 3": Mn. 1,59. 5^ M. 1,2300.2318. Ved.

Audire, exaudire. "3RZJ «T* TO3|f§7 3*3T: Rv. 84,8.

— 3T7T. Audire. Pf. 3THW*T RTT^ Mn. 9.100.

Bhg. 1,44. M. 1,2166. vilH^d ! (?) M - 1,3740.7460.

Des. Obedire. dep. c. ace. iHI+HWJMH' R- 2.8,18.

—3TT- Auscultare. 3TT eft <4 PTflT crftoft'

STCTTc^ Rv. 39,6. Exaudire. *ST ^TlWJfiT Vv. 67,10.

Polliceri. f^tfFT JTTTWTtfrr P. 1.4,40.— Des.

act. P. 1.3,59. Auscultare, audire velle. 3TTOPFJF

ehrti Bh. 8,36. Caus. 1) Narrare, celebrare. 3TRTT-

MMrld^^JT M. 3,15260. 3TT fft ^ W^FT $C Vv.

62,5. (denom. ^ ^ ^ Advocare. ^ Bh. 12,30.

— 3TT- Auscultare, aures dare. dH^c^l *TT-

?T*fr R. 1.4,25."n'Trgq-JjOoTTTT

R. 2.3,3.20,33. ^,

?Tgwf&T Vv. 32,1. ;jqr ^nfrr sjjttt^ ^rn ?T: Vv.

29,2. Exaudire. Tf. JHTSTcft dNI"?^^ Vv.

95,4. Audire.?TO{rZT ^t TTST: M. 2,1244. JTPT

W'cK |Î lc|^ cTCT^ ?TcJdM sm tf M. 3,4032.

— -H7JT. Audire. sTT^TT^ TOq^cST M.1,384.

trfhnrrt m. 1,3754.

—cricT- Polliceri. c. ace. et dat. flnTFTSTT

yidûid p. 1.4,40. Bh. 8,77. cftot nar srfaror

Rgh. 2,65. WKtt R. 1.16,8. Imps. r^RTT cTPT cTT-

STT ErfcTSTtT M. 5,211. Etiam c. gen. pers. °^?*T

ItcTFTT M. 3,2174. Des. act. °mrq"fFT P. 1-3-59.

- - MHkl'. Caus. Promissum in memoriam ali-

cuius revocare. Wl tiRftmT&T 6{i\\z\d <T CT

3TT R. 2.107,5.

"&. Pass. l)Undique audiri. otXWTcT 3TS5":

R. 1.13,13. 2) Celebrari. cRVTcK: qift WZ flRT-

TO ftcTT Hit. 0,19. Part. fel^H Inclutus. — Caus.

Enarare. 3T+T fclWlcim+nU1

*T*TTOT M. 3,12236.

Resonare facit.c|ldl*ilci^ 8"37 femZHFT^ fz^T I

M. 3,16556. Valde clamare. STPT fspsnoq" M. 1,

6287.

- - STfiicT. Part. STPtjcWrT Valde inclutus.

M. 1,2718.3,8760.

- 3" Audire. HH'MN cTSTJ M. 1,1627. ETTO

R. 2.21,41. irwifffk jftjfTTffT Bh. 5,19. ^l^îTT-

rt ?rg?qrm. 3,2388. gf^^n*ftfj»I r^H

'

d : Bh. 6,5.

tfWm ?Tc?T M. 1,30. Med. intr. P. 1.3,29.n. l)

Auscultare, attentum esse. ^>ju|^ Bh.8,16. 2) Pol-

liceri. crfrtsr îrr ?tspT M.3,2143. R.1.23,8.— caus.

Recitare, narrare. 371^K MN RlN I Pi c^T

M. 5,560.

2. 55T vide ST.

1 5 et|J.

(TRd. 5 C^) 22,43.24,32. ipV 24,21.26,23.) Act.

CI. 1. et 2. HcTfit et rfttH", JTqT^, RTTn, ?7TE5Tl?r,

snfrq^v. sntisftcl,*) Dep. ci. 2. et 4. sr?r

(Imp. caret, guna. V^t, ^ ld^, ^H^ P- 7.3,88.),

^fn"; 5^", ?ff?n et fli^dl P. 7.2,44. tftcqTT

et JTfgWn", 3Hm et 34H JM^ Pass. iTq^,

mfsren, wiQ^d'j sntTfsr pi- 3nTTfsR7r, et

= dep. Pass. refl. aor. STTTTf^T, SnTTf^H, 3T7Tflr^,

3TOTH- Part.^H", ?TcT, ?TrT P. 8.2,45.

—1) Parere,

partu edere. c. ace. et abl. fViHl^feft SFUFTTct,

TO tt Mn. 10,39. ?H TO TO Mn. 3,263.9,9. Vv.

101,3. 3nrcT 3^r m Rgh. 3,13. ks . 1,20. 3rmrcr?TT

3rffepTT M. 1,2599. SF^xft ?rqra" m M. 1,4765.

') Hanc formara volunt Atreyas, Maitreyas, Var-

dhamanas ex. P. 7.2,72.

«"*- snra?

Ved. mpT Hft cT Vv.20,5. ^fe *TTO PT&t

Qufcid r p. 7.4,74. zTzin w[ mzt toft m. i,

5908. WT m^C <T5TFT M. 1,2539.3,8844. cRTqt M. 3,

16638. Ger. htt ?n gfrrm. 3,10004. dMiHi^r rr*T:

Bh. 1,14. Trop. ^cFVtf TOTH* vS ^^r^TTf^T R.

1.23,14. HTTT ETSr1?r: RTO Hî'Wt Bh.9,10. 3^-

iEffsr c4|U|M OTq" Rgh. 7,57.(54.) 3TT ^ FTT^ftr-

^ ITU IBh. 9,50. 2) Gignere, generare. (de patre.)

Wfej to *w41*£i Mn. 10,32. 9umf rnrfgr

TO Mn. 10,34. Trop. fl-J^f ?^rfef (metri causa.)

ir JTm: m. 3,ii298. ciw*N h&h^ww mart:

Yv. 8,6.— Des. TO^T, % P. 8.3,61. Int. ?fr-

<tto, mNcfiiH", ffHtfir. caus. m^rro, 3r-

?prarL> UMIclfanid P- 8-3,61.

— If. 1) Procreare, gignere. (de patre.) c. ace.

et loc.VJZT aTcPHTT 3T^T sF<j M^d Mn. 10,30.

<£\*\ | f^MFJ^ snT^FrT Mn. 10,31. voce filii omissa.

3rm enr^r m. 1,2502. innro hihjuhV Mn.

10,27. Part. act. cTEfrflETT g^ r|; qui filium procrea-

vit. Mn. 3,19. ST£ri&"<2rt£r (fut. imp ) Bhg. 3,10. 2)

Parere. JPTFT^ 7TTOT: CTTOf?^ M. 1,6077. qWTH

pr Bh.1,14. qifnj jm^Bh. 1,13. cKTJTT CRTTO

M. 3,13057. 3Tft" SR2TT ETCTTO M. 4,71. MUcwOMn. 4,44. FTT TOcTT peperit. Hit.

p. 72,14. Pass.

Gigni. nasci. c. Ioc. (matre) et c. abl. (patre.) f^tT-

hUhY sttto m. 3,12500. snrrafr ft m met.^TO Mn. 10,36. TOFT M. 1,35. R. 1.16,26. Trop. 7f-

PTTO ^PT M. 3,2844.

- - TO- Procreare. S^^cK IrSlfr ?TO7£TO

Mn. 10,33. Pass. Gigni, nasci. ffsljl M^MIcI ^TTT-

nr: M.U. 2.1,5. cT^ riMîfa S^J g^Tc^T(act. metri causa.) M. 3,12978.

2. 5.

(Rd. qoj^ GTSn 27,1.) CI. 5. act. et med.

udlft , to?t; gmsr, 55^; ^frm; imrfir, °1t;

dUJkftcO STCTS P, 7.2,72. GTcSFT_ P. 3.2,103.)

Succum, asclepiadis acidae exterendo rite parare. 0FT-

MH^HHM^l^^TTrfg; Mdh. JTOI^qlviWÎ

Vp.) 1) De sacrificante. JT^tf|o| IslfMJJ H'l*iJM.

1,4695.1^ &T3T TOTJH" Rv. 109,4. Vi WcHlfa

MrUid1

Vv.32,6. grfTcTT ?ft^ Vv.32,8. Part.5-

JcTrT Rv. 2,6. cT^T U^cjl»| : Vd. P. 3.2,106. 2) De

mortario et pistillo. £nj NM^H-drH Rv. 28,6.

*fhT UMHlfc : Vv. 22,1. Aor. dH^dl ^SPTiTJTO' TO Rv.28,8.

—Pass.3HTTfir?fT>T:Rv.84,i.

3rm% *^ra*j: Vv. 21,1. *frqr; tr£t vv . 29,1.

a^PTTft" n^k Vv. 97,1. wftu: ffrm: vv. 32,3.

Part.5?T

Rv. 2,5. 5a": tfTO Vv. 24,2. Yv. 7,9.—

Des. yWMJd, °R" P. 8.3,61. Int. HTT*nT, RT^T^ft-

f?r, ^tftHtt. Caus. wicwfa, 3nrq^7^, cttt-

^rErfrr. p. 8.3,61.

— 3Tpt- Pr*s.3TptgoTt<cT

etc. P. 8. 3,65.

Impf. 3T^<4M uMc|^ etc. P. 8,3.63. Fut. srtv^fr-

Gqfn". Cond. 3^WtGq7j^ P. 8.3,117. l) Id. 3TpT-

EfctX R. 1.13,5. (cfr. interpret.} 2) Succurn ex-

primere. mfa 3TpT^<4«ri U^^H^xH: Mn.5,10.

3) Aspergere. STpnfr^TO^ r^7 r^Ttf^T Bh. 9,90.

— 3TT- Id. 3nm3qT SWit nw fl^: Bh.

6,64.

—crfr. id.

TJ7g°frfir, gjyn ct., TiT?fT-

GqiTT, nJ*TiNd^ P. 8.3,65.63.117.

3.3.

(Rd. cr (ft) 22,43. 24,32.) CI. 1. et 2. act.

tfzrfk, OTf?rj WMW etc. Dominari.

4.5.

(Rd. et, GT3T , *T, ?T3T. 22,42.) CI. 1. act. vel

act. et med. WcjlTi', ^<^d' etc. Ire. (cfr. Rd.) Hue

referendum fortasse est: 7^% \\*<\<\*x\ fJ^MlJ (?'>

ET^f^D Vv.36,6.

(Rd. JTO^ 31 >6-) CL 5 - et 9. act. et med.

£*pnirr, ^Hiid , ^rto, ^nid p. 3.1,82. 5-

?^rrsr, g?^"; ?otr7j t-chiîd, °n"; ^^Jitfid^

3H^T2.— Tegere. ^ IHMkhH >RNc{ Ri fa Bh.17,82.

Fluctuare,

salire. Extollere, erigere. Adire. — Des.

&lW4id , °^. Int. eftaTTO, Ji^cflid . (Nir.J c~- c—

6,22. eTrkhMÎ" !? 0: 5^7^ dans, et JlkUld *

oUÛlfd ejicit.) qT^cfl f^T- Caus. ^WqjfT, 3T-

— 3TT Arripere, capere. chîk hIîcJ^ (?*

STTÛtT) Vd. Kat. S. 2.4,19. (Yv. 1,16.)

7

50 m Pa MV — ST

CrfTf. Vicissim tegere. H c<4 fchû *v <f*fi cl

jflT* Bh. 17,83. Hue referendum est: ^nfd^cl

cui nemo repiignat, insuperabilis. Nigh. 4,3. Nir. 6,16.

Rv.7,6. Vv.32,6.

(Rd. 6rP^ 24,34.) CI. 2. act. et med. FH"T&, et

srsftftr, sjt et spfS" p. 7.3.95. crm, P i.

3*

•H7T P. 7.2,13. <TW; CTTHT; FHTÎd, %', 3T-

Fmsffr , 3renT2 P- 7.2,72. Pass. iTTqTT P. 7.4,25.

Part. fut. f?Tr?T P- 3.1,109. Bh. 6,55.— Laudare,

celebrare. ST^T^t R- 1.31,10.45,22. STfs^TT 5jf%

M. 1,721. STsTPt R- 2.65,3. M. 1,2096. 2,1526. Bh. 7,86.

TTtt Bh. 5,44. StMrU-lrf' P^KT f$T?T Bh.21,3. 3TFcTT-

fspj: *T?T H3T Bh. 15,70. M. 4,192. Bh. 6,143. 3rej-

oU+HUI STTT M. 4,178. mwzir sFrfafa: R. 1.

14,46, Bhg. 11,21. snlh M.3,13498. Aor. STFcffal;"^"

fTTqTT gROT M.3,16896.— Ved. ^frf^r Nigh. 3,14.

3rftf^rfTO: ^cftcT^

Vv. 42,6. Impr. kHW c37

Rv. 16,9. M&tilliH' r^TT Rv. 44,5. Aor. 3T?<ft-

q?T Rv.82,3. Yv.3,5l. ^f kTlMW Rv.53,ll. Part.

MfXcU Rv- 33'r- WcWI^PrcfS: Rv. 62,7. tddkr

o*T?ft f%HTTk Rv. 113,17. ?T<FSr: Vv. 76,6. Inf.

$<TO" crnrf^TTT ©RIcL. 3^n aT^"fcT Rv.46,l. Pass.

Errairr Jnra°r Rv. 12,11,31,8. firefaMre Rv.

77,5. cr^nr vv. 51,3. fz&: && j%n sftrr-

*&fvr: Rv. 92,7. ^fr|Q Vv. 12,2. Inf. Sforfr Vv.

37,1.— Des.

cTgTiTr °n" P. 8,3,61. Int. RT-

Iîtt, cftftfn-

. caus. MN^rirf.

— 3jfr. Laudare, comprobare. srfqTcTÎTJTTn"

Bh. 8,92.0) 3T%?T: ?Tfenl^: Vv.38,3.— Sffa. Laudare. srivunfcT p. 8.3,65. 3P-TT-

^cT^ P. 8.3,63. M. 1,7393, 3rf7T M. 1,8351. ^7£7rfa-

jffeRv. 54,2. 7m M. 1,2095. 3TTCST STSTpt: £37-

f^TJSFLM. 3,8776. Ved. 3P*PHT^ et ^TOTOP. 8.3,li9.n. Part.lj'STf^'cr: M. 3,5016.

- - mtfa. id.arrfigc^r

R. 1.14,26.— 3TT- Id. 3Tfrr^^% Rv.12,7.31,6. ^j%.

HM^MUUJkTiNW ^t: Vv. 2,2.

—far, <rf?. ^ftr, °3mcL et

"^mTh p.

8.3,70.71.

— q\ l. (CTTT^T) Praeludere, ineipere. cFuT

Bh. 2,28.29. ITEFTTsfbTT T fa?h*f Bh.9,49. MIMlsfl -

*WM*vTr Bh. 8,103. Hit. p. 8,19. 2) Loqui, nar-

rare. M^d^TCTThTcTT Hit. p. 87,21.19,2.100,16.—

Caus. Ineipere. 31 <T5& cl^9MN 44 r|^ cFTH M. 1,6.

— fsT. Magnopere laudare. foîfd , 5WT<Têt 5qT?nc^ P. 8.3,70.71. TTTSTTT pc|^"-L ^F^TT:

M. 1,7056.

—ST. Laudare. «wfi-fir TTsH M. 2,1525. JT

CT'WTcV M. 2,1438. Pass. tfEcWTFr M. 3,1678. Rgh.

13,6.15,27.

— - STpTHT. Id. Ifa* 3TpTTOTrT: M. 3,12709.

- - crfer. id.l^-j crftuw^M: M.1,2122.

(Rd. a24,49.) CI. 2. act. RTtTT, ^nq-, CT-

fen p. 7.2,36., fffyiarfir, srcnsflTk imps. pass.

FnnT, gtm et grfen, fTi^d et yifawid,

3TR7f^r etc. Refl. pass. Wtf, 6{§\ty,P. 3.1,89.

—Des. ^MMJd P. 8.3,61. Intr. HlmMH , ^l^lcfl -

fcT, jftc^frffT- Caus. HTcPTfcT. — Fluere, stillare.

OTTT MdMc|: Rv. 16,2.)

—SJ. Id. EraTT HT: WM^4- P- com.

ar v. sr.

(Rd. 22,42.) CI. 1. act. Srqirr, mTTq* (dual.

^q- etc. P. 7.2,13.), HT7TT, ^qicT, oM^Mci.

P.3.1,48. v. S^cHcT etc*— 1) Flwere, manare. 3TFTJ

^q-f^r vv. 49,2. srqirr (Jii?ro) Nigh.2,14. 2) Ef-

lluere, emanare. (e loco aliq.) c. abl. cT?*TTcT^$T-

m& mm ar?p.R. 1.26,9. iifidiiTi 55^75-

fjrf^T: R- 2.63,18. T PlMId^ m7T^ Wfe R. 2.

35,15. FfilT ^ ilMlcl Mn. 4,122. ^rmq" CTT

,5 PT M. 1,5081. 3,6087. STcR5lHr?r M. 2,2592. Etiam

c. instr. mTTcT ?T^: ^Vlf ?rf^T R. 2.40,33.

Trop. SjfKt ?PTT: ffTO^ffapT frfi'^T M. 2,932.^»j >j

JT*7r?TT cTTST: 5^TcTJ M. 1,5329. 3) Fluere, manare

aliqua re; effundere. c. ace. rf^J": 55Tc|7JT JT^"<T

r. 2.91,15. mgx ^Tfanr m. i,m. mpr^n-

TOgTT^ Bh. 15,56. CTRTOSFt Bh. 17,18. ^17^?Tq^T: TOqfefi^WgT: Bh.2,i3. stt^jt^T ?T?TcPT-

?TTcT^M. 3,11118. 4) Defluere, abire, perire. £TtT «ft

i ^Mc4ci.Bh. 6,18. CraTc^rNgcT |b.2,71 Dep. c&ef

n^J"3 Ph \i 51

t srarr, ^frr Tfcrsr m. 3,i4767.— Des. ot^

qf?r. Lit ullHd , 8T7ftt7T. Cans. JTTcTTm'-

Aor. ^MMc4d_et 3rtTT?T^nT. Des. TOT^FttTfcT,

et filMM lT^frr. P. 7.4,81. Effundere. Tf m?T17L

mq^-fT^ Mn. 4,169.

— frHT- Caus. Delluendum ciirare. ETFff

JTTtfTPtT M. 3,13164.

qf?. 1) Fluere, effluere. nW<TT sFk CT-

fhrqrt. M- 3>2966 -

Tfrg^^rrq"R- 2.30,24. 2) iio-

gare. (0 vfrtt (31WMulchdT) Nigh. 3,21.

— q\ Profluere. HT?T: ^TT *T^ M. 3,8127.

cTTTT n^TT^^t ETTSraTL M * 3>2965, Effundere. c.

arc ly^cjH^ snraicr fenrM. 1,5934. toht ?tt-

^T: fer q^T feT3TT_ ETCTcft f^3T R. 2.85,18.

tot: RT^ft M^cier: Hit. 1,170. jrsrfErcq-fcr ?fr-

JTT^T ?m%nT: R. 2.48,13.

—fET. Effluere, fluere. JT"£t fETSTcn R- 1.

34,9. c. ace. ?T feWcMt{^r«4ul M. 3,825.

(Rd. 25,1.) CI. 3. act. 5T£Tf?r Impr. 2.sTgf£r

P. 6.4,101. (Ved. etiamg*frfrT P.3.4,88. pi. sJ^tfT);

Perf. sT^Tq* et H^cT'N'ohlV P. 3,1,39. ^THT; §t-

CqivT; o^r^ftrT- Pass. &U\'.— Sacrificare. M.

3,1966.13034. jpfnT Rv. 15,9. 1J 31W<T Rv.51,5. 3TT

^diMMrlfcd^ fit Vd. P. 3.4,16. c. ace. 7^1-

rmv^^k Mn. 4,22. &rrfih Bh. 1,12. qrgt-

^rfq- Bhg. 9,27. ^flr: Mn. 4,206. Uft sVgc\W Rv.

110,6. 3nrrprt?nf7r gf^rfrm. 1,7627. d^^t-

cftoRgh. 13,45. SET ^Hl^ M. 1,6870. 3Tft[€t-

N 1»M^;T R. 2.41,9. M. 2,2692. ^tSTJTFT M. 2,

175. c. loc. (loci.) frfa-g^fa cnq% Bh.20,11. sRT

5TvHcJ|i| I M. 3,10760. s4^clte|chU JOT cfT:

Bh. 4,5. 3FTT5T|?£.

M- 1'4623 - <^" ^* ^*J Vv-

26,6.34,10. c. dat. (pers.) cTÛ ^TCT ^filsJÎ'cTVv.

102,3. Yv. 7,15. jftegq- 3TT& H^rTr ^fer: Vv.15,1.

3nf3" ^fer^ p. 2.3,61. mTrft^rm- zv&r vv

85,1. f&T&jvqr £«T rT^ta" Vv. 47,3. EXIJ jl^ldH

srqvTFr Vv. 98,1. g^^nn- n" ^fer: Rv, 114,3. ?t-

rftcT 5?cT Rv. 17,9. 2) Sarrificaudo (dcos) colere.

c. ace. srfsT M. 1,1417. Bh. 3,35.14,93.15,96. fqVT M.

2,1154. ST-ffa" ^T^T Mn. 3,100. 3T3fW ST^T (0 M -

1,3546. ?f sJ^HffTJrf^r ^TlcT Rv. 4,1. c. ace. et

instr. rnmTJT $Tf?rfS7frT Mn. 2,186. Vd. iM<c||-

f^tar spjtfcTaut. c. 2. arc.

<JcJi£+|ft *f|3T P.

2.3,3. q-jcT^T ^qTTTTT zf&<T Mn. 9,318. 3) Su-

mere, accipere. (med.) <£on\ zT^l^T 3TnTPT Rv.

75,1. ^7TT (o: yFnfn") ttFFTT J^^ T*Ttfl:

Vv. 95,5.— Des.

spnrf?r.Int-

^T^Tn", sTl*icft-

fn", m^rj?r. cans. ^rtHtt, snT^qrr o Sa-

crificandum curare. SFrTOjftt ^Tc| f^HT Bh. 3,33.

2) Sacrificando (deos) coli juhere. s4l^|U|H sTR"-

TTTtm Î^nt R. 2.25,25. î0H£H <T7^ Bh. 17,1.

— 3rf^T- Sacrificare. Kat.S. Yv. 5,35.

— 3TT- H. (% 3T7f 3TT^"^TT% STTrTCpTTSr

Vv. 1,17. et dep. ^ IsT^M"

Vv.2,4. c% 'Sitejtf ^~

fq": Rv. 36,6. Colere. sriTTft': M'KVcT': Rv. 44,4.

" "ZVTk.

U '

3TVJ5dlPliM^*T tgfi (in

igne sacrificatum esse indicans.) Rgh. 1,54.(53.)

!•

(Rd. g^24,73.)CI. 2. dep. p% g|^, ftm,

ci rt ^"c- "ft-

cjqfd'. Furari, eripere. qTTPTT^t^ f^ljhA Bh

15,88. Celare se ah aliquo. c. dat. 5cTS/rTT<T ^^"

P. 1.4,34.

— 3TCT. Celare, dissimulare. «i|i4^c^Hr HHTq

PlsUHcfUdV Naish. 1,49. ^"11^4^" S fHI=h Bh.

5,44. Mn. 8,53.

— <7T. Id. 3T^T?T (d ôlH: iffcTRT Bh. 8,74

fdvicfldlJ Mn. 8,59. sjftlsfi WOT sTTT: STTTO

Pl^dl ?TO Hit.4,6. <^lc|^H id^d3di:Bh.lO,36.

52

vj

37 vide 2. ST.

(Rd. SFToT etc. 31,10.) C1.9. act. med. cîfo, cpj-

Trfti v.apnf?r, ^f&j *Hi(d', apffn"} apn-

Rr, ^sfQ etc. Sonum edere. (mutire.) Cfr. cFgT

(Rd. E^ , Ep^*) 27,9. 31,17. 34,29. ^28,105.)

CI. 5. 9. 1. (?) act. et med. CI. 6. act.Lgfrf?T

GjtHho, wrfik, rafir (?), gsrfrr;med. igra

Oj^T), ^fSn-, ET5IH CO- Perf.pTTcT, J^;

Fut. EjfecTr et ^THT P. 7-2,44. ufauiid, % et

sjtsrfnr, °n-. Aor. smTsftcr, snjsfter^ (ci. 6.)

3TOfer<2 et 3PTT2 P. 7.2,71. Pass. ETq^, EgTP.

7.2,13. et IX*T P- 8.2,44.—

1) Commovere, agitare.

cfcH^dlfdM^W c4lfli"l Bh. 10,22. tf¥ (ter-

ram) VgtqRv. 37,6. SftgnTL SKT3T Rv. 59,6.

(Sensu med.) EjrsTHT 3TTT M. 2,2704. ^cFT^ f3T-

ft^T^ M - 1»5932-

XtTXp*Bh - 9

>7 - MyJlfSdK

Bh. 5,101. 5-tHcUfcH : RT^TF^ Rgh. 4,67. Pass.

srirpft^RFTJ M. 2,1132. qTJTT Vj4*U*\i

rUZtti M.3,2733. E^rTTROTTpr: R. 1.9,16. 2) Agi-

tare, vexare. JTt «T MlbfUR." 3™T Bh.9,50.15,61. S^Tra"

CmMMÛ^ Bh.9,60. — Des. 5"£JErf7T, °n*. Int.

^T^Ttr, ST^Tfir- Part- ShTOTPT valde agitatus.

M. 3,15588. CBopp.) M. 5,705. Hue referrendum esse

censeo: JhrfcT o: ^HcT Irasci. Nigh. 2,12. epTCq

§njn": contremiscentis. Rv. 80,5. Caus. (et CI. 10.

Rd. 34,29.) E^nTfiTP. 7.3,37.n. (.et ^Tsprfir ?)•

Facere ut agitetur, agitare. MÔÎ<4*M£d Bh.

*) Corripitur interdum vocalis, quapropter nonnulli

rad. £1 statuunt.

17,64. jt mhvimkt ott anjya ^r pr m.

3,444.4,760.

— 3TcT. 1) Decutere, excutere. qM^Tl S cjtl-

sftf?T Kat.S. Yv. 1,14. ?ft ^&gZV£JT* Rv. 78,4.

Trop. (Deserere, abjicere). 3TcPJT TO" M. 3,2032.

S^mt Rgh. 3,61. STSTlIcTVPTT: Rgh. 9,22.(20.) 3^*-

OT fiWlfa^T R. 1.21,6. 2) Decumbere. (?) 3TcT

ftm 3TOTcT Rv.82,2. 3) Concutere. 3^^* Mn.

5jl25.— Caus. Concutere. r| i^^VJsfifi^Mn. 3,229.

— - 5ToT. 1) Vexare. "^T SToTOTJTFT M. 2,

2231. 2) Excutere. Trop. StJoTOT 3THTT R. 2.60,5.

— 3TT- Agitare. F3TT STT^Ttft", 3TnpTTf?T

Yv. 8,48. If<^l^cl ehkH : s^THTfiffir: Bh. 8,54.

Vexare. ggPrETBgrM. 2,2240.

- - an. id. m snsgwwi mom^'m. 3,15588.

— - R7n- Discutere. ?TOTT trFTcUMUtJI^rtU

R. 1.32,15.

—37^

Excitare. 3 ^4 Ml r^T €tr R- !•

28,14. ^sfHt ^T3L M - 3^16280- ^nn^T nr 3^

q^ M. 3,13538. Rgh. 1,86. (85.) JJSTToTHH r<fi £d J

Bh. 8,6. Trop. *& ^^Wj^^tld'

MluWfcn TOTT M.

3,15670.

- -&*$k

Id - **** °*V?M' i>im' ****** ^nTJ

FTTTTUH" STT^TT M. 1,3846.

— iÎTr Excutere, expellere. ?T TTn T^JcT:

M. 3,269. SFT, cTTT, fT^dcIxr^Ni: Bhg. 5,17. R.

1.25,15. Exigere (poenam.) ^TsTf^TUdA 11^^ Mn- 8»

318. Concutere. f^tgr filTJ B- 2.35,1.

— j^. Discutere, removere. chi| fc| M f=lA J-

fSr Bh. 9,28. f^T 4N'M Mn. 6,85. fsT^pRi

Rgh. 9,72.(71.) Concutere, agitare. 3T5T^RT ^T^rc« ri>.

R. 2.23,4. fej?cRft S fÔfk M. 1,7035. fej-

Sarpn ?T M. 4,460. Aor. 5p£: JH" fe^tct.Vv.

21,4. Pass. =U^H!iyn5tf*nTM. 2,1132. ^TJTT

<*t d M d 53

fe^WMl: Mai*|: M. 3,11701. oUHH'H f^TOTT

>ass. c. act. term.) M. 3,1772.

tf.Mittere,largirl.tfsnSTTTTO^'rjfe Rv.10,8.

^ et TT vide Hf et IT.

(Rd. qpr^ 31,12. <T3^ 22,70.). CI. 9. act. et med.,

CI. 1. dep. MH lid1

P.7.3,80. qpffitj TEnT; Perf.yrjcT,

Ger.qT^T et qrfeccTT P. 1.2,22. Bh.9,39.3,18. Pass.cpfH*

(cl. 4 apud Vop. cfr. Rd.26,138).

Part. qTT et qfer

P. 1.2,22.—

(sftlFT). Purificare, lustrare. <TT(fo

vjopt ^t R. 0,3. M. 3,6030. qprrfcT cPETF^ Mn.

1,105. M. 3,12730. OT^t JTfer MI'MMUIl: Mn.

11,248. qir ejrftcW Rv. 15,2. Trftfe Bh. 20,29.

3TTT:CR"Fn: Vv.49,l. 3rf?T*ffrT CRTT 3mi>T: Rgh.

1,54(53). cTFT J^T HT: M. 3,7081. Prec. <T<n^?T:

JRJT M. 3,14221. Inf. goffer gt Vv. 85,1. Med.

Wchwt or- (»: 4mm 1

sfr^nffr) Yv. 4,4.—

Dep. Cl. 1. Lustrare. V&RT icfe Bh. 6,64. De

vento flando purificante. (cl. 1.). ETFT* ^cISJ'HJj

Mejcf Upanish. Yacna. clxxxviii. act. T^FT* McJd W-

feT Bhg. 10,31.— Intr. (Cl. 1. dep.). l) Pu-

rificari, purum esse. 3TJT M«MM ?oPTTi Yv. 8,38.

?rsr m^r: <TcfiT m.u. 2.1,6. rv. 7.2,3.5. mrr: <t-

^ M^^T, STSTFT Yv. 7,21. cHeJ^dU Hc|M'

Yv. 7,1.27. 2) Ire, adire. qcfn' (JTfcTO- Nigh. 2,14.

jf&lwT % %?PT: CTcRT Vv. 28,4. (^ ttTTT

est var. lect. Rd. 14,39.). 3) Rogare. l|o|M (3T-

Lqrrnr ) Nigh. 3,21.— Pass. Purificari, lustrari.

3Tfe ^Tq^ f^T: Mn. 2,62.11,230. frot^r qTTFTT

(JTT^ ?jqr:Mn. 8,311. Pt. CHT Mn. 2,40. Bhg. 4,10.

9,20. R. 1.40,12. M. 2,347. Bh. 6,49. crfsTcT Bh. 9,39.

c. abl. tpJH <WiHT<T_ M. 3,10530.— Des. qqy f^f,

3" j Dep. fqrqfsmK P. 7.2,74. Int. <fi^d , <TT-

iftfn". Caus. MlcWid. Aor. SFfta^TT^ Des.

fMMNftlMlcT- P. 7.4,80. Facere ut lustretur, lu-

strare. MU4f<J<*J|ftrolivju'i

M. 5,414. qtfifT: qTSq"-

3" *h Mn. 3,183. mfaa Mn. 2,75. R. 1.65,31. Part,

fut. TO^r Bh. 6,64.

— 3TT (Cl. 1. dep.). Purum esse. Venire. 3TT-

Mc|M WtTt Yv. 8,63.

— $7y Lustrare. dcM HTflf Yv. 1,12.

— qTT. Lustrando ejicere. M^'IMHI' TRi (?'- FT-

rr^r) Yv. i,ie.

ql?. Lustrare. H ft<Td lid MMlfH" fgrana

extrita.) Mn. 8,330,331.

— fq\ Lustrare. H^T foUdlfe ITT M. 2,

1150.

m.

(Rd. ôf^ 24,35.) a 2. act. et med. sTcfifn"

P. 7.3,93. ETJT- Verb. def. In temporibus specialibus

solum usitatum. Perf. 3TRT P. 3.4„84. etiam. def.

(3. 3TT^, STT^cp 3TI^:2. 3TlcT P. 8.2,35. 3TT^:

caet. desunt.). Pass. refl. Hrf P.3.1,89.n. In cae-

teris temporibus et formis5TSJ^

substituitur. P.2.4,53.

q. cfr. — Loqni, dicere. c. ace. rei et pers. 3&r»T*T-

sToR* Mn. 1,1. WM M. 1,3958. TfZpfZC Rv. 108,6.

3-^tt^t srsftrr=T Rv.84,5. a^r si% m. 3,2396.

12467. pfoftfe M. 3,12470.4,321. sj^rjd R. 1.7,12.

rw m Bh. 6,8. 3^5FT TOFT R- 1.13,49. M. 2,

1414. Mn. 1,60. mÛ '

dci M. 2,506. bH£WcU Bhg.

10,13.— FTTR^gfir^r: R. 1.14,27.38,17. M. 1,4762.

3,1723. Bh. 6,108. H" Ml^MI^ Bgh. 1,21. CTTO^M-

3,2738. Impr. ^T R- 1.14,27. gsng Rv. 6,5. ^TT^P. 7.1,35. Yv. 4,24.8,43. =T S& f^TT Bh. 6,101.

km

Perf. Bh. 3,15. M. 3,2326. c. dat. pers. ÎH 3" $&Tt-

ft M. 3,2895. Yv. 6,37. Rr^T H" Bh. 6,102. tTofifq" ^Bhg.10,13. Bh.6,49. cTW^HI^ Rv.24,12. Part. ^HM. 3,2739. cTcTFT R- 1.28.12. M. 3,2737. Bh. 3.32. Ef-

cFT, dc4|»?r cTr^cTJ M. 4,560. (se Ballavam vocans.)

Ep. cTTTT. R. 2.19,4. conj. 5ra7£_ Vv. 64,3.— Pf.

3TTST: Vocant, nominant.rHTT^: ^T^T *TfcT Bhg.

8,21. jdW^TT^cTTq" SjfSMn. 1,17.

— SriH"- Maledicere, contumeliis afficere.

^T^Mid5jq^^T R- nT?^ M. 3,15640.

—orfyT- Iubere, dominari. c. dat. JTT 3Tf£t 5T-

fe Rv. 35,11. 5TflMcH«Q cIT? Rv. 84,17.

—3T^T. 1) Loqui, pronunciare. STlf^T^ M. 1,176.

2) Spondere. c. gen. rei et dat. pers. 3f3TtT 3TT-

JTPT, ^f^NI vS 5^% P. 2.3,61.

—3TT- Celebrare. (med. ?) c^T Tc^T d^Wcl

Rv. 10,2. îTrVIMsp Vv. 44,3.

54 cnsr

pp. i) prffifari. c. ace. pers. 31d l*$ \ MWcilît

M. 4,838. 2) Praelegere. c. gen. v. dat. JTcgTTJT^T

CTT, ^TH^T* sc - vedas. Mn. 10,1.2. 3) Narrate, c. ace.

v. dat q-iNcfl ^ m sn^RT f^nrr Bfe 6,107.

n-

smifrfl" q&T^ftfq-tf M. 3,1667S. 4) Dieere. JT 9T-

Mjf^'er: Bh. 8,85.3,34. M. 3,10487.—

5TTJ:Nuncu-

pant.M. 3,4069. Bh. 6,2.13,1.

— sdTT- 1) Respondere. c. ace. pers. cTPT^

°^JT?r_M - 3'2737, JTPn^ M. 3,3040. 2) Contra-

dicere, resistere. c^RT n(rt«ci tf^ sc* nostes -

Vv. 31,6. 3) (adv.) Dieere. *TfcT JTtcT g^TR. 2.95,19.

—f^T. Explicare, interpretari. ct^nFT, M- *»

4245. MÎ«iL M* 1,166.2,2248.2306.Dieere.

fcTcJ-

^xj WBIF1 M. 3,2990. 3rflr^Rft fsFfiTFj^M.

1,3449. Faiso loqui. WfTRT^ fe*gl l<t, Mn.8,75.13.

194. Faiso interpretari. U[7J Mn. 8,390.

—$T. Colloqui. WHWJM[ pfoTTET^ Rv. 30,6.

Strepere. & % 5T37T vTepFTT (strepunt circa viam.)

Rv. 37,13.

(Rd. 1,1.) CI. 1. act. (et med.), ^TcTJTT, ^,-

ijp*P. 6.4,88. ©T^TcJi

etc. P. 7.4,73. *rfq7TT;

VT^pGcrf^r; Prec. iWKTi Aor. 3TOT, pl.3PTcPT P.7.3,

88. Part. perf. GrvpT:P. 7.2,67. (Med. ^^TH", epp"'

HJcldl, HJcl^dj hIcIM!^ 3^Tflr3). Pass. imps.

*jq7T,3PTT% — Ep. Fut. ^T^T^ R. 1.29,25.

m. 3,14394.— vd. imp. cfrf£r. srerofc ^t^rfen

Vv. 32,n.25.96,2. jtI* sfr ^tfyr Vv. 75,2. rv. 24,11.

31,9. FTTOT ^j-fyr Trrrra" Rv. 44,6. (efr. cTtf)

Perf. conj. c^PTfiT^ Rv. 27,2. Aor. conj. ilSfif^Rv.

23,6.52,11.60,4. Vv. 50,2. >I: et ^TET: Rv. 52,13. Vv.

32,11. impr. >T<T Rv. 94,12. 3Fcrferrf?T, STFTq-

,

OMHHrl-— 1. GTTJHO Fieri. 1) Existere, oriri. act.

(ep. ined.). c abl. v. loc. qTTRJTT^t ^^7 ^TcTTT:

Bhg. 14,17. TOTT cTPT Tsfr eRqrr: M. 1,3802.

v&fo S^fta Vv. 50,3. cTTT: 3Tmt SJgJ^

M. 3,

2086.5,59. Ks. 1,19. Bh. 1,14. ^TT^TTrT EKfSftgl f&H" rSTrfr ^Tfq"Gql7r M. 2,1579. 2) Fieri, c. nominat.

pra&dicati. TOTT *n?TT ^f£pTTi M. 3,2099. d<q^*T^Tqr?rMn. 1,9.32. >JTT?T rfferaT: cJTq- Bh. 6,86. cffrRTfcKT:

in<3»Ti ^rt ^Tcrfer m*nn: m. 3,13129.14900. Et

cum nominibtis compos. Tl*|c4 I Jn^JTrrrfcTcJc^ M.

3,591. ^TFftocTfcrBh. 2,5i. 5ju<[*k|r^ T3TT: Bh.

15,38. clf?^ *nsW l^d'Bh. 4,7. 3) c. adverb,

conjungitur. STlf^R Palam fieri, apparere. Rgh.

9,27.(26.)56.(55.) 3rrtir*teri7cr ST^TT: Vv. 103,8. f?r-

JpT vide infra. PTR>T Palam fieri. M. 3,8621. f^T-

etTFT Falsum fieri. M 3,773. oRTM Frustrari. M.3,

15570. 3T^F1TT_ Se mutare. etc.— 2. (fcMHHdl)

Esse. act. (ep. med.) 1) Sensu copulativo. EpTT ET-

5TFTTRVTcTJ Rv. 4,8.68,8.91,9. ?T <WT fen ^T^TtTT

Mn. 2,150. Bh. 3,15. ©r^g- STuiMMH ': R. 2.45,3. M.

3,2104. q* sfrar M*3 ^cfi *& M. 3,591. Tfftt ^TOTT:

M. 4,1751. R. 2.23,34. Bh. 5,64. M.4,411.3,13525. Rv.17,5.

m ^r m*wzi Bh. 7,9s. vv. 100,6. Mcidki^ -

rraTT c^T Bh. 20,13. 2) Verb, auxil. ZTUR *rfk-

cqrfer a* r. 1.41,3. awf^tfr smtiîAiilKt

Mc|pd UHpcJdl: Mn. 1,49. TOT c^" J^T ^fer-

H7 Bh. 3,11. 3) c. dat. Esse alicui rei. Cau-

sam alicujus rei esse. Hcjfd (c(H WF& M. 3,12312.

IT&m ?rft7T ^TcT Ks. 1,23. TT ^T ^ToT Rv.

91,10. *pT TT vi ^S" Vv. 48,4. Prodesse. £7£T

MMM «T i M. 3,14413. 4) c. gen. Esse alicui,

ab aliquo haberi. TJ MicJ^fcT ^"HMM" Bhg. 14,13.

Qjcjtyuicci ^rf^qK fft" m. 3,10619. t ^rfiwa"

a* tfg%a" R. 1.24,17.2.25,30. ^qiTT sn^T^TRv. 17,4. 5) c. loc. Esse in aliqua re. Versari.

m^m- cT^FT Vv. 100,6. cfr. P. 7.2,64. l^TT STTFT-

^TcTTT^'clîHMVv. 83,7. Occupari in re aliqua.

^ rnirr ^tst m. 5,205. stfotfr* ottt ^m-"IMISP-lrT M. 2,1295. Situm esse. nTJT" cpicf

STf^^lH'^ Bh. 7,95. 6) Se habere, vivere. 3T-

^^Tq":Bh. 1,1. chWcM iTf^TTT M. 3,2372.2385. c.

?T Mori, perire. ^rfî ÎJVM^ ^^M& ff «T ^Tf^T-

GqrfcT M. 1,2781. ?TPT c||^rA CITO" T Mcl^rq-

^S«IT: M. 1,2824.3,2862. Bhg. 11,32. ^"UHHÎIdÎffa oft H* ^rfq^rfir M. 1,4971. 7) c. adverb,

cenjungitur. JT^ff *T Tacere. Bh. 5,95. ??J7^r Su-

perari. Bh. 15,18. enrfen a : 3T^qT?T CR"iTrf7 ^Tc^T

Mn. 9,175.— 3. Obtinere , amplecti. act. et med.

(cfr. Rd. 34,37.) c. ace. 3R&PT ^ Icfd STFT^fîT

STTfT^T T*L 55

M. 1,5366. c. dat. wSt ^TcT^hTTT Thj: Rv. 61,14.

—Hbl'icl'f ft<>r> SPTTcftcT denom them. *T.

— Des.

ET*Ttri7T Esse velle. T £pf cT^TC^Tr M. 4,678.

Vivere velle. M. 1,3327.3,974. 2) Prajferre, eligere. c.

tec. q-f^ ^TT ?T ^fsTJ^TqTTTM. 1,7068. eft

cT^fqTT' d k\*t M. 1,7969.5,15. 3) Affectare. c4 LUU

cTTlr: Hldd'K cTTCR- Rv. 32,7. — Int. ^t^TH".

ETPTEftfrTi cfr^TTTcT. Magnopere fieri. sn^TefttcT

*T TOT^t 53TR-^T^n^"5TT

Bh. 18,41. Imp. SrfrTcT

Vd. P. 7.4,65.— Cans. iTTcPTfcT Aor. STcftocHT

Des. f^TTÎ^rfTfcr. P. 7.4,80. 1. Facere ut exi-

stat. 1) Producere. cl^'UT *T|eMfH 5T?f7 M. 1,8419.

WM**wwiftr ^TTcr^fera^- m. 3,ue9i. n

Ajiimo fovere, cogitare, meditari. (CI. 10. act. Rd.

33,73. filrd'H" v. fqvTTERO. MNilrjlrHHIrH'kV

R. 2.67,20. HM^rL Bn - 2>66 - ^TTfcI'd lod'l contem-

plationi deditus. R. 1.2,43. M. 1,6630. — 2. Facere

ut quid sit. Conservare, sustentare. M'Md'ld TT-

srlrr ^rfor my^ gsu: m. 3;ii878.i,663o. s^n

mfeTT HNilM ^5q^n^f^cn"^T: M. 3,8763.

^cTF^TTyqTT SHR" Bhg. 3,11.12. rpTFTT ^nfeff

2TTJT: M. 1,4585.1729. (A morte) servare. V||c|tJ iTT-

fSTcft *TT M. 1,3243. pass. ^PlÛlS Bh. 16,27.

— 3. Amplecti. (Rd. 34,37.) act. et med.sftrj^

CTHT MWqWcft RuWIf R- 1.44,48. (cfr. 5.)—

4. Miscere. (f*|iiflch}"|) odoribus miscere. MlPld

Am.K. 2.9,47.— 5. Purificare. (?) (<gfe Rd. 33,73.)

6. Denom thematis i-T.

— 3TfcT. AnteceUere. ^Tqi^MfcdlM'fd'M. 3,10731.33

— 3FT- Percipere, frui. JT33" Rgh- 1,21. 3TT-

^ M. 3,10789. qirft: Mn. 12,17. Bh. 15,16. 3rPfqr-

ER Rgh. 8,3.7,28.(25). pass. 3Tn^TTf^qK 3TN7-

H[<1 1Bh. 16,30. Animadvertere. 3T?TM^dldUI £5T-

q-qr: M. 3,2112. cHrMmRl fqcTT# M. 3,2230. Ex-

periri, tentare. ST c^T ddkeWlPlVT: dMM I Pi

rq-qTSHTT, SFpTcft JFTT STRTT tf*T ellScWfy'-

®TW Bh. 5,35.

— -3T7FJ- Percipere. <Jc8cT Rgh. 9,50.(48).

— ST^xTC Inesse. cKd^Tld" WcIlu<4*rHc4pcl

Mn. 12,87. 3^1 TcFcTErFnT ^crriTT Vv. 86,2.

— 3jq\ Abesse. di?cfT JTTTMcPT Vv. 59,10.

— 3TpT- 1) Superare, vincere. ST^PimPt-

iiqrr Mn. 7,179. ot ^ ?^n^^nl^n?r m. 3,11401.

12275. R. 1.31,4. '^b^dlpTWdlrdl M. 3,555. 2)

Excedere, antecellere. STpFlcTfcT ?T5PJdIM' <T!T-

?77 Mn. 7,5. Rgh. 4,56.8,37.(36). 3) Potiri. 5F?T*T-

£J*ff iPwPlUlid P>hg. 1.40. M. 3,13024. 4) Ubi-

que esse. gffiTT : gel rdl cKM PP-I Pj C<4 f?T M. 3,

10592. 5) Adesse, aggredi ('?). 3T^tJVTPTT?r^r yrfiT:

Bh. 6,117.

— 3TT 1) Adesse. JT £TT ?TT *TTT ^n^pJTJ^

Rv. 5,3. 3TT cTT*ft **T (aor.) Vv. 92,1. 2) VI-

vere. ^ Mc4 Pd d,^V|Mc|Pd cW*JcTT JT&]cn

Mc|pd M. 1,3608.3685.

—3T<v Caus. Facere ut existat. SIoSTFT Bh.

17,8. Uti, adhibere. ^TOT d*Pl*ls4' <TfH%cfr.rf?t

Rgh. 2,62.

— -JT3TS. Exoriri. JHT^T: Ghat. 5.

— 3Tf, Adesse. STTm^T Vv. 74,3.

— frHTT- Occuli, evanescere. (SHxT^T)- Bh.

14,44.6,71. Rgh. 16,23. fidwr k l*k 2) firft

^TFcTT tcTHirr P-— Caus. Frustari, frangere, punire.

tTPTl ^ci^^H' Snc^TT fclfpTTSrf^ ^fs 51%

R. 1.44,9.

— q7T. Perire. TjTfl qfsff «T <T7R§ir^M.

1,4167.

— TIT- 1) Despicere, spernere. c. ace. M. 3,

1025.1,6158.6279. TR ^ qfat Bh. 1,22.4,37. Pass.

$T&Ti Tf^rcra" Hit. 1,119.128. M. 2,2292. qTTT TJT-

H Pi bU 3" Bh. 16,18. 2) Circum aliq. esse, amplecti.

3T7FT ni^r: Tf? cTT ^TcT (sc. ETTofltTT^:) Rv.

32,15. qrfT ^Tc^TT ^jq' Rv. 69,1. FETT qTT HWTFftVv. 31,8. crfi- ETT iTTT f^^TT ^T 5Tt7T: Vv. 104,6.

— Caus. Cognoscere. Naish. 10,47.

- - OTfi"- Despicere. 6\H Id ^fld : TT: ?TT-

f^piK M. 3,13230.

—JT. 1) Oriri, prodire. c. abl. P. 1.4,31.

<T*rer: STcppn^": Rgh. 10,50(51). Bh. 8,72. H TÎIci^

^T^: Hit. 1,24. 5T&-ia;i^«ft*T: Bhg. 8,18. NascL

3l7q" 5TFTSFT R7TT : M. 3,17164.1,33. 2) Potentem

fieri. fa^H TfT^rarfeT OTJ^TT: Hit. 1,82. M.l,

56 fsTH.

7641. Superare.c. gen. cK^t JJoJ:

EPTcTfcT fen-

art Mn. 5,2.med. ^'(SMUti JJcJ:

JJVTcnT M. 3,

12669. 3) Valere . praevalere ad aliq. c. dat. fSF

qFifa uK<?u i *avi Err cjmzr §ak. 147,14. sîcrfcr

^rnr semi Bh. 16,9. rat. 1,90. v. c. inf. e^t-

cl^rVJN^Ln f^cf Rgh. 8,45.(44). R. 2.23,38. 4) Ab-

undare. STOW^R* M. 3,2534.

— fe". Caus. 1) Investigare, indagare. cu^lcj-

Probare, comprobare. 3lfc fspTT^Tc^ Mn - 8,56.47.

3) Animadvertere. TOTETTT *T Sq^Trarq?^ Rgh. 11,

10. Mn. 7,147. 4) Pass. Haberi ,existimari. tfqt-

gft : F& &c? 5% f§MT3q7T M. 1,932, Hit. 4,63.

—?T. Oriri, nasci. cH^TTST: UHM^d^R- 1-

43,2. M. 1,1449.4398. Bhg.4,8. Mn.1,27. Yv.5,43. q*& M.

3,8716. Bb. 17,59. £& M. 1,6203. qt^ *TOTT W-

rp^TT^M. 1,5890. BTpnfsT chT^R" Bh. 6,34. c.

abl. (patre.) jfaolrq'

a*J<JI#M Mn. 1,19. Î«V«M:

^TSrfcT M. 3,8494 c. loc. (matre.) ?T cTPTT ?T3"-

w dwici^M. 1,8028. q-qt ^fenTfh^rq": ?t-

i^feT dmfcUlct SWd'W fe*3T M.U. 1,6. 3TT-

cTfT Bh. 6,138. M. 1,2610.3,6810. m^ qTTT M. 3,

13870. Trop. fôqw 5T^7: SfrrarfcT M. 3,1647.

A*M GpFTRT nTT^^c^R. 2.25,30. 2) Accidere,

contingere. cFTT FTJPJcl <\ ^'<M N' £H M. 3,16478. 3)

Fieri, n* Jffwft 8©!*^^: M. 3,8843. 4) Una

esse. OTTTftr WWT M. 1,5658. 5) Coire cum

faemina. ST^TcT ?PTT ?T^, H^"J offa: ST+TiÎc^M.

1,4398.3,8638. 6) Valere ad, sufficere ad. c. inf.

*T FTRT fa^'d mPTTfq- ^TFrrn Mgh. 1,27.—

Caus. 1) Facere ut nascatur. $7cjr ST^TIcPTTfjt

M. 1,1425. Facere. MftcHSR" M. 3,13316. Trop.

Animo fovere, cogitare. Rgh. 7,6. Existimare, putare.

m^T fet OTW<4HciMM5WTTT Rgh. 6,42.13,62.

qft dm?f*ftqr It 3T5$ M. 3,2768. Inde: Magni

astimare, honorare. Rgh. 10,55.(56) RVTTf^HT STT Rgh.

5,11.—

2) Facere ut quid una sit cum aliquo.

Offendere aliquem, convenire cum. qref ^-yjvrjgr-

STc^ M. 3,1982.742. Donare. liH rfi fa r<T| eh îRgh. 16,40. &Sffrt?TRfflRW Rgh. 7,8. Committere.

^r^TTcrq" tfof nf^r m. 1,2088. mt fr\\&u\ rcrfir

M. 1,1526.2,2378. Cpendere ab. ?).—

3) Sustentare.

3T?pT *THWqfcT Mn. 2,142. Servare. HTMMÎlodl-

H" M. 1,1343.

(Rd. 7TS 22,71. Sf3" 15,90. 5TS?T 15,1.) CI. 1.

dep. et act. cl. 4. act. (s. cl. 1. Rd. ST^) STÎcT

TJorifT, H=^fd- Perf.5J*rir, *T*TTcT pi. JTcj:,

*T-

qsr (?). Fut. JTfatq=T, °f?T, rrfeimid CO etc

(Int. rad. +T3"- M Ml fir v. M'

Moflfif Sk.l58.b.l2.

exP.6.4,20.?)—

Ligare, vinclre. JT TO": O*- *T§0

SfifMTfofa:Bh. 9,90.

(Rd. r?T3r^ 31,13.) Cl. 9. act. et med.rSjTnfcT,

r?^fiiB,

P- 7.3,80. HrrUd, rd'rrQ' j r*ife|cH> ST&-

EqicT, %l 4{re\ Nld P. 7.2,1. SFTf^'Z. Pass. ?T-

qTT. Aor. 31rrl|jc4. Pass. refl. 3Tr<TTt3r et 3FT-

fq^. P.3.1,62. Part. r?PT P. 8.2,44. Secare, de-

secare. c. ace. et abl. fw^W MHrHlPl H<«=Hrnr«i--

rnirr m. 3,i5644. rrnn* <TPn f?n^ Bh. 9,so.

Dissecare. Mdf>luM r^MHHId Rgh. 3,59. r?R"-

cr^t fer: R- 155,10. feqlil'lfarHd ^FT: Hit. 4,

77. Destruere. ER" JTTT Roq" Bh. 8,129.9,23. Trop.

RTS^T Hrflj^ Mgh. 1,51. HTchldHMT^nTTBh. 2,53.

— Des. r^H^fe*, %, Int. RTRq^,

rTfnflfd'- Persecare. q^* ?Tfr?prt^r Hclf*u lJ

Bh. 5,107. Ctus. HNqRr, cHrrilMoIci,?. 7.4,80.

- - 5qlid- Se mutuo laedere. med. P. 1.3,14.

1.IJ.

(Rd. 28,115.) ci. 6 act. arsrfit, wm, Frf^cn,

?rfsr^rfcr5 v^H Icflct Incitare, excitare. q^gr'ST^TJ

nmfa Vv. 40,1.66,4.— Des. RTrqf?T. Int. 3HT-

EgTfl-Caus. flMcJM, ol^y^ci^

Hue referendum

est: W^qfd (cfr. qi etc.) Excitare. mj^T ^S^Tf^Rv. 71,8. STT Hdl^fT^: Rv. 73,8. Celeri-

ter adducere, properare. ^fll^&t H^Mlfct Vv.

2,10. ^.mPd 1

^TT Vv. 16,9. s^lfui c^rlf^

STsrsr^^Tt ?T^: Vv. 1,20. e^^l^q^d cT^TJ Rv. 72,3.

(reliquerunt corpora. (? cfr. fT^). ad ecelum evexe-

runt corpora sua. Rosen.)

srf^rq 3T7-3T 57

— 3TpT- P. 8.3,63.65. STPlM^fa, 3^71^17^—3TT- Excitare. rff ^Sf ÎHll^McT^ Vv.

45,3. Celeriter adducere.STtTTsTFJ^ *Ta?TT $737^^

Rv. 105,14. Concedere. 317 ^T>tfr STcMtiFT ?RTT:

Vv. 38,2. fTfen 3T S ncTOTTTSTcT^ Rv. 110,3.

— f^TT Amovere, repellere. fspT^sTT fh-

fer: mFxT Vv. 50,3.

Mi7Mc|J7r, qTTTOTT

q7: TtTCHTT STTs^Fn

— qiT. P. 8.3,63.65.

Circumsedere, oppugnare.

Rv. 53,8.

— g\ Excitare. cnToR" ^T*T Vv. 45,1. ?PTT:

fy«l cnTcTT: Vv. 63,4.

2. ?T Cl. 2 et 4. ide 1.

WT

ST- GJ0

(Rd. 5T 22,38. 37 31,27). Cl. 1. et 9. act.

5Ho& id P. 7.3,78. (et SJWJTT Kat. Rd. 23,13.) ET-

rTTfct; Perf. 3TT7 (pi- 3TTFJ P. 7.4,11. 2. 3TTf^T P.

7.2,66.) smÔ? JPut. 3HTT P. 7.2,63. 3rf?cTT et

3T7*cTT O cfr. P. 7.2,38-42.); ST^St P- 7.2,70.

STflMldC?) Piec. 3PTT^P. 7.4,29. Aor. 3TOT.

P. 7.4,16. (et 3TTTteT, 3nffcr). Cfr. 5?.— In Ve-v. »^.

dis etiam cl. 2. (^7f) cl. 3. act. (Rd. 25,16.) ^>

?Ti7f Nigh. 2,14. cl. 4. SmHT. cl. 5. ûuld ,

STtrqtct Nigh. 2,14.—

1) Ire, adire. 3nS#^Bh.

17,10. chOI^Cd Rv. 7,8. mwf^T Nigh. 2,14.

2) Procedere. oTl^cTT (med. ep.) M. 4,1056. ?ft-

tTT fm'ViT cTOTTcTT Bh. 6,28. 3ffe <3mW T^T

^7^3". Rv. 61,11. 3) Adoriri. 3TWtT ^T

M. 4,1059. STrfS r°T Rv. 56,4. JHT: HcThI^H

M. 3,11716. Impf. ep. 3TTTsfc^ e. g. *|cjuu n*T*TT-

MoS'o^'i*c[i%Pr:M. 3,16375. 4) Adire aliquid,

obtinere. STTPdijs&f^r Bhg. 5,29. s^pMIu*l Bhg.

2,72. Mlfd Mn. 1,53. ?ftfn" Mn. 12,55. ftq- Mn.

2,93. JpT*TWfcT M. 3,2166. rTTFn^ct, M - M*61 •

3?%cl^3fh*r R. 2.38,16. TT^TT%g: M. 4,907.

fn^TTnrfHTT CO M 3,84. cFFT sqT-lUJuM: Vv.8,3.

5)Coutingere,obvenire alicui. c.acc. ITTT chirl'K+jegitrl

M. 3,1159. Mn. 8,18. d'

+fta&'

fci fVT^l Bh. 18,5. 6)

Excitare. 3T5T UVI'jp'^VTVv. 2,1.

— Hue referenda

sunt: ved. Hffffff P. 7.4,65. 3T*rari?T Nigh. 2,14.

3T7^T: Part. perf. gen. Inimici. Rv. 18,3. Yv. 3,30.

EWJTT CTf^R^T) Colit, servit. Nigh. 3,5.— Des.

srirf^rfar p. 7.2,74. csrfrfWH", ff^rfct?) int.

^^|jd '

P. 7.4,30.3.1,22. Bhash. Currere, volitare.

rpTTMdklU^d Bh. 17,73. Errare, circumerrare. ^£j"

QhdV IM^T Bh.4,2l.— Cans. SFHTfTT P- 7.3,36.86. (3TT-

*i|(d ?). Ponere, imponere. 3TT£t M^HM^lf^d

Rgh. 9,75(74.) STffcra^ Bh. 5,90. fa^Hd ETcJT-

iMPld Hit. 1,90. MOlfffd^fe: Bhg. 8,7.12,14.

Tradere. ^jftHch&H if^TTT *T*T Bh. 8,118. Red-

dere. ?jt f*fm Hmid Mn. 8,191. at HlHfa :

Bh. 15,16.

—3FJ. Sequi. 3P^RrTâ* ?T: Bh. 15,57.

— 3TT- Abducere, removere. fju| |î| sj-jj

f^-q-: R.V. 7.5,5.

— 3Tpt Advenire. ^Tcnt^T chMT ^T&iS-

fcT ^rftlT: M. 3,11875. Occurrere , offendere. 3TT-

W&J JT2TT SKT^^rraEr^ M. 3,11726.

—STT- Inire ah'q., ferre. ch*lHi&% I'd M

3,17226. Offerre. 3TT ScTTrpT WWi, 3TT, <7^T> *T-

ofr: Rv. 30,14.15.

8

58 3~5 37.e

35. Exorlri. 3TPT SWI-siUJ-TlS (orftur.)

Vv. 34,7. Efferre, proferre. cTW 3"ft^TfH Rv.113,

17. FcTTRt 3*f3 Rv. 116,1.

— ftr. Deponere. d +ffrj+lM'

^bM^ Vv.

1,2. c^T 3PT?f ?<JU=M^ Vv. 5,6.— Caus. Deprimere,

humilem reddere. OT" ^jftd' Vv. 104,1.

—f^n^- Discedere. fuW4d 3n7cT Rv.

4,5. Privari. c. abl. 5TT HT ^ra^^cTT Pu«iH

Vv. 56,21.

—ST. Prodire, procedere. RTT^ Rv. 49,3.

sft 3nrrr h^tj Rv. 39,5. q- qt ra ^rfn1 vv .

68,3. Proferre, producers ST cTT Unifft ^<j(d"

Vv. 61,2. rjcrT: STT OTF^Rv. 113,4.

— JTfcT- Caus. Reddere. fSTT HT5T McM*i-

fq^sriTT Rgh. 13,65.6,2.

— fef. Aperire. (e ^ ?) ^TT oU^g^ Rvj69,5.

fir srrirl^r wzfa Rv. 58,3.

—n". Dep. P. 1.3,29. Aor. UHUd (3TT ?T-

TOT) P. 3.1,57. v. RTTTcf CRT ^TcT) ? P. 1.3,29.

Congredi, concurrere.JJiFJ^ HH^tl JTR7J Vv. 25,1.

Succedere, prospere cedere. 44HU rd <NH'lPPHF

JTcKrfM^rcJ^MUIH' Bh. 8,16. Contreraere. {M-f&TCTT M+l'U'd Rv. 54,1.

— Caus. 1) Tradere, com-

mittere. Hit. p. 8,14.42,3.121,13. 2) Jaculari. c. instr.

fe^"^ q«^fq fMH^LcT JflT.* (per foramen sagit-

tas.) M. 1,6978.

2. H? v. ft.

(Rd. 3T v. ft q. cfr. 27,28.) CI. 5. act. :Rtjft-

fcT (ft°ftfcT) e*c. Laedere, occidere. Hue refe-

rendum est:JN'^Y'rg ^ff^^TT* pereant. Vv. 104,24.

(Rd. ^^3T^ 30,10. ^pr_ 22,4.). cL 8 et 1 (?)

act. et med. cK?tftr, Sg^T, GETSt SF71T); Pot.

^t fSffop - 7 -2

'49 - ^t^tt, sr^ ; ^m 5 37-

ftr?Tftr, % P. 7.2,70. Prec. fen^ P. 7.4,28.

clTqfte P. 1.2,12.7.2,43. Aor.3TOTffc^ P. 7.2,1.

STcFn- P. 8.2,27.1.2,12. Ger. SR^T et sape cJ7?q-

cfr. P. 1.4,73-79. Pass, f^, ^ftTTT, 37Tft-

•STR", 3TcRTft, pi. 3ranftqrcT. Aut = med. Pass.

refl. aor. 3TcFTft et 3IcFcT P. 3.1,62. — 1. Facere,

agere; de unaquaque fere actione dicitur. SF*T Mn.

1,55. R. 2.66,14. M. 3,11823. Bh. 6,129. cK4u l I fi*7?T-

a" M. 3,16685. fifiTTT, c|7T?f Bh. 6,43.63. M. 3,15592. $T-

3pO" Bh. 6,105. arrq* R. 2.12,41. lp£ Mn. 2,154.JTcj

Bh. 7,93. (Operam dare. Etiam ^TT om. 5T?n STPT-

f*tcT CTrt" R. 2.6,10) etc. Periphrastice usurpatnr.

5TsT olifcll rTd" Bh. 5,26. cOTtt 37 Narrare. R. 2.

69,3. £o|T" Vociferare. M. 3,11718. \f*A I*f Pugnare.

Bhg. 2,33. fagfr+V Vi uti. Bh. 8,113. WVgtif Id. M.

3,11289.4,1551. ST^ri* Honorare. (c. dat.) Rgh. 1,56(55.)

qm Id. (c. dat.) M. 1,4249. (c. gen.) M. 3,16695. q"-

R Jiq»V Moerore affici. R. 2.10,30. 3TpTOK" 37 sT-

F^" Se lavare. M. 3,7085. m^M Adjuvare. M. 3,2253.

qi^T Hahitare. M. 3,954. ftpspT Decernere. M. 3,

16685. jrjsST Regnare. R. 1.42,27. Mel|cA Favere. M,

3,2732.11289. qi^TpN T<d", ^^W', bJlr+Jp£k rl

M. 3,16660.80.95. etc. 37*7T S Mlfol mdVM'Uft Pug-

nat. M. 3,11824. Et cum adv. conjungitur : vide in-

fra. — 2. Conficere, efficere. STftqtrjTf; cj,c||

37^ ^TCrf^ftr Hit. 0,33. fEPT?T; ^cf^pFTT Bh.

6,60. avrir m. 2,17. rnrf R. 2.80,6. jnrn^r Mn. 1,58.

37efte *rnrFF5 Bh. 9,77. grftn^r Bh. 7,5. totc of j> en

Mori. R. 2.64,52. Exequi. 37£ rft qTR" R. 2.37,19.

M. 3,2289. Bh. 3,5.— 3. Facere aliquem a liquid, c.

2. ace. ccTT oRTtftr f&fcTcTU«T (occido.) Bh. 5,45.6.

ftr^r tr Bh. 6,102. wm stf^ sniff: r. 2.12,41.

RT 5TS fir^5T ?T^ Mn. 4,225. Jrt MfipM Bh. 6,81.

(H^Hc4 ^TT^Tg: M. 3,14615. LFT: R^TFT Bh.

2,51. M^fyu'lr c?7 Aliquem a dextra circumamhulare.

c. ace. M. 3,11909.12333. Pass, rfqtrf 51^ JpfTHST-

oZ?!^ Rgh. 3,35. SflqT S SHTftqTITC^n: Bh.

15,76. Et in compos. ?cTt i Irl^c^ I Bh. 6,130. ?TsT:-

5r?q" rfrt Bh. 5,72. rfftcF" nTTrOcjchU Bh. 3,2. (cfr.

9). Ger. vulgo °ZR&Ct et °^q* vide P. 1.4,74. ?ft-

fq^Hc|T?q- et d^PlMcdjcM, o: ^(^(ch l iH^ , 3^-GTsftrcT onToTT P. 1.4,79. — 4. Facere aliquid ali-

quo. c. inst. v. gen. f^FT 7^U chfjtt|fn M. 3,12397.

JT^'chlN^ci^ HT n^TTT (?) Bh. 15,9. Facere aliquid

alicui. c. dat. fdR cK^cHJ"! a" M. 3,2160.— 5. Po-

nere. c. ace. et loc. raro c. dat. v. instr. 373T3T

svm fro zGczn m. i,i883. irnfr ftrmwtnLHit.3,24. ^TrroB" 1) In manu ponere, sumere. ^^T

HT7 59

c|T?q"T ci;igiM»l'

JTcT.* P. £> Potiri. c. ace. Bh. 5,16.

3J Uxorem ducere. Ger. ^fclchcM P. 1.4,77.

cJ7 Id. T. ibd. y'iRl 3FT D ln pectore ponere. 2)

Potiri. Ger. °^TT et ^c^T P. 14,75. Trop. !%£

*r?njm. 1,8378. zFTim arr Bh. 19,2s. s^rt fîto

M. 3,17683. cTRT cf7 In potestatem redigere. c. ace.

Bh. 5,92. cTrisT et 3T^TRT 57 Adjuvare, fulcire. Ger.

UcWI et °37c*T »: SgFTPT dHdl^PT P. 1.4,73.

Cum. ypT;, JTfcT, STpli, ^TW 1) Animum intendere ad

aliquid. qfr M. 3,11750. 3FpT M. 3,11633. nT<T f^T-

?TT?r M. 3;782. cRFT M. 3,12328. HdcM^ M. 3,8844.

5fra R. 1.21,19. M. 3,2630. fcRT^ M. 3,11008. 2) De-

cernere. £FT n"cn£*fH?T *TfcT eT37T7 M. 3,12335.

STTTtT 3E" 1) Animo mandare, curare, q QilrrTieii £T<T

msn ifc rt d-*wfa 3T?feT csptt r. 2.64,8. 2)

Decemere. Ger. ^tcTT et °37c<T 3: Pffae|c<T P- 1.

4,75.— 6. Dedecorare, vitium afferre (

—CTcH")

chWJI oh*<J V ?TT ©F<TTtT Mn. 8,369.— 7. Epica sunt:

Praes. cJTftf M. 3,10943. R. 2.12,33. Iinpr. ^cTTq%M. 3,10762. ell cj Ul^ M. 1,5166.3,2469. (ch^ c| mS' R-

1.18,9.).— 8. Vedica: CI. 8. (cl. 5 vide cFcT).

t »*»

cK* d Id Rv. 20,6. n. ch'feH' Nigh. 4,1. Perf. ^-

371? Rv. 24,8. 2. pi. 5T37T 1- pi- cT^T Rv. 31,18. cT-

fltr Rv. 40,5. part. 5T3n°r Rv. 33,8. Fut. chfr^ fg-

Rv. 1,6. Aor. 3. 3Tc|7^ Rv. 24,8. 2. cK^ Rv. 71,5.

p. 8.3,50. i. srarr Rv. 114,9. pi. 3. sisr^Rv. 33,15.

p. 2.4,80. 3rar?r Rv.20,4. vv. 103,8. 2. 3r^f Rv.

20,6. 1. cF*f Vv. 52,2. Aor. conj. 3. cE7?^P.3.1,59.

Vv. 102,3. cTTdrT Rv. 43,6. c£?7t Vv. 88,1. dual. 3.

gTTcTt Rv. 23,6. 2. cTTTT Vv. 65.2.c^Tj Rv.112, 8.

pi. 1. cRFT Vv. 57,4. 3TT 3wT3#. Aor. impr. 2. c^fr

P. 6.4,102. Rv. 36,14. cFCqi Rv. 10,9. cHT Rv. 20,6. n.

1. (3TT) cKî fil dual. 2. cTH" Vv. 2,7. pi. 2. oRTT

Rv. 90,5. cTcFTT Vv. 48,4. Sip^TVv. 34,15. Aor. part.

3?FT Nigh. 4,1. Inf. cK7T% Rv. 85,9. 37^, g^TT:

et Ger. ©Facf!' Nigh. 2,1. Pass. aor. dioUfi'

Rv. 20,1.

Part. cHcT et SfTC Nir. 5,24. Facere. 1) SJsR^ cJT>T

cK*|did : Yv. 3,47. 37T: Yv. 3,45. a^ rfi l Rv. 61,16.

oTrar Vv. 103,8. STT SRrf^qg-rRVT Vv. 60,8. 2) cTT-

cTFT3kT Rv. 64,5. ST3TT rTHT JT^ Rv. 89,9. rft

FUlfccMcJL.

Rv. 89,3.25,12.43,6.94,9. (cfr. P. 8.3,50.)

m'^ni cKTlrr Vv. i7,ii. 3) a* HTerrar apr Vv.

35,15. CT^T HT 3"^^ Vv. 23,25. Rv. 42,6. Yv.

4,10. ^MI'cîlU'lM^nr Rv. 17,7. Vv. 84,13. 7U

HT IrclVI Id I ^£37: Vv. 43.3. Rv. 14,7.33,15.36,14.

90,5. Em H": SWW^TT Yv. 3,58.7,25. ErfqTTSTT

cUMM*: Vv. 21,3. sftoT srHm* 3T*T: Rv.43,2. 4) Pro

desse. c. dat. q^T HT 3rf5t<t: <X\l cl^ ^9" Rv. 43,2

5) Trihuere. ^dwl Erfr^": HTTFTT H": Vv. 48,4

6) c. 577f: Aniinum intendere ad aliquid. E|Tr^"<TT<T

Rv. 51,9. 7) Excitare. (?) W[7UT cFH" *TT Vv. 67,5.

^cJ,H a: H^(r Vv. 72,2. — 9. Cum adverbiis

componitur. 1) Cum nominibus in affixa adv. desi-

nentibus. 1) H"J e. g. M^cU ©^Relinquere, abjicere.

^TT^TTJTFT^ M. 3,10474. 2) WK{^ In aliquid rnutare,

aliquid alicuius proprium reddere. T5!c(TlTr ^TTSTJTT-

€'*<? H" rf^T: Bhg- 4,37, Bh. 14,85. sqrJT <T7Tm-

5RRcT:Bh.5,3.4 59.M.l,7l80 2) 3FT fin Vd. 3R") Da -»

Ornare. M. 3,2114. qv^'Fr il'HMT Rgh. 2,8. STFRf^f:-.

PT P. 1-4,64. 2) Parare.3T^T^J^n'S7T

P. 1-4,64

?ft*n 3Tt^?TT: Rv.2,1. 3) Colere. c. dat. 3TC *ft"-

r^^T oRTrf^T Vv. 86,7. 4) Violare. c. gen. VQttm Tfl

di^H ^FRT Mn. 8,16. 5) M'MH Ornare. c. ace. 3T-

rqTTq* 5^: JTdHM^: R. 2.96,30. M. 1 ,4440.4941.—

3) 3nf^nT- Palam facere, manifestare. vSiiicitj ct»cT

fcnf^T Nir. 4,16. 5TO* d^ lfa^d^ Rv. 86,9. — 4)

fen Dividere. ST^JT^Tt^'MTT Mn. 1,12.32.— 5)

RtlTSB Salutare, adorare. c. ace. pers. ^cjM'+itctV-

fq* M. 3,16569.5028.1,7690. r|^>.4i? 7[J Bhg. 9,34. fcf-

cJTJ^Mn. 2,217. rFTTfH" M. 3,13007. c. dat. pers. 7^-

vpti cj^N M. 3,11830. HdM^c^l fen-STTq- M. 3,

12241. — 6) ETK: Palam facere, incipere. (?) 3T-

PlÎ?lli"l fen: MI^^Hcl^l:M. 1,7783. —

7) Cl£"HsK Primo loco ponere, praemittere, sequi. Ger.

Jl MiHI et ^:^?q7 P. 1.4,67. n* jr^q" (hoc

duce.) R. 1.12,37.76,9. M. 1,6920.3,15749. P. 1.4,67. JJ-

f-^dl ^TrTfi^r a*1! Rgh. 2,20. Trop. oTTO^N^-RTR-; R. 1.1,35. ?T?R%3r?^n": M. 3,2268. VrttJT

ornatus. M. 1,4937. honore affectus. Hit. p. 65,19.

104,18. Ger. Propter. chU»[ \% 3r?SFc?TM.1,6888.,

&J7T M. 2,1769. Hit. 4,19. De. HHÎlJ jr^H M.

1,7686. pTSTcTT M. 3.16770. — 8) cTfe?^ Ejicere

8*

60 SF — d M of,

removere. ?7H*Mc| fe^d: M. 3,1760. 9) »fe-

rn^cT Privatus. c. abl. tfchd lr[^M - 3,16799. In fine

comp. M. 3,2398.2556.2687.16489. 10) ?Tc3F? Hospitio

excipere. H '^M Md 1^373^3" Mn. 3,113.96. M.3,2306.

— 3rfaTTccFc*T TEQ Bene regnare. M. 2,2549.

— Des. fk^Mfki % P- 1-2,9. Facere velle.

JTc?T M. 3,2148.2274). (EtiamcITcf

add. ^7? cluf %-clfrffO" R. 2.35,11.). 14TC,(T| M- 3,14839. S^TF^qT-

farrt Mn. 5,46. M. 1,5667. cTST MJdsfl *Tc?TT M.

3,12322.1,3958. Int. eftfiliJd' R 7.4,27. STcR^ffH')

eiRchJlid , srftenrVf?r, ef*fdl srfrsrfTf, gnft-

SRtTT P. 7.4,92. Factitare. Ved. ch fj HfcT praes. part.

P. 7.4,65.— Caus. SKU-q-JH", % Aor. Sfcfcft d^, °cT

P. 3.1,48.7.4,93. 1) Facere jubet. c. 2 ace. chinch |r|^

cKlf Mn. 7,138. Zjm fcrF^ Mn. 8,412. ?^ BcT R.

1.1,78. cT fffafr Bh.5,33. Pass. chkfd' ^"STST:

SRST ?R": Bhg. 3,5. ^TH": bhNftd°4Jr HT WpHH-

iih^l V R2, 14,16. 2) Fieri jubere, faciendum curare,

c. ace. et instr. P.1.4,53. qTf oRTq? ^7*f M.3,1147.

*T fitf^ SFRfoj ccTTT M. 2,6. MdoUJlPl R.

2.76,3.77,1. 5Tt Mn.7,76. R. 2.67,10. M. 1,5721. BTJ-

^Tt M. 3,16705. Tm Regnare. R. 1.43,9. Bh. 3,56.

C. fv^qi Corrupte pronunciare, act. si semel, med.

si saepe hoc fit. q^ f^qi SRI* cl^" (a: M4I&Vy^fTcb^yruiiid), hcmu f^n oKrnyfer p. 1.3,

71. Aliq. fraudulenter fieri jubet. fÊTT oh H 4d '

tnr^TGT^Tt Bh- 8,44.

—3Tfyr- D Praeficere. ?nft vJ fijSITcft fa <M^

Mn. 8,11. 3TfiTcKlRyrJ% %3^p Bh. 2,34. Ger.

3Tfaapj De, propter, âk, 34,7.44,12. 2) Susti-

nere, vincere. (Stf^) med. P. 1.3,33. 3rf^c|^ tf

£fc Bh.8,20.

— - &tf$. Imponere. 3Trf£rc£cT m^T^M.1,1531.— 3FT. act. P. 1.3,79. (med. etiam apud ep.).

Imitari. c. ace. mTO^H% M.2,ll. TOT RTOff

Bh.2,8^Temere imitari. rr STVl i H fofftr 51%-

^TTfqa^HMn.2,199. ?IrL^m: **f ^SOTr

^HchcTfcf M. 1,3325. -— Caus. ImitarL3T^ ?OTT

cFTTq- R. 2.58,16.

— 3TT. Abstrahere, abducere. ^Hîfr MHlcT

rffclT Bh. 8,20. rr3P|U|cKI4: M. 3,10492.14835. Offen?

dere, leedere. c, gen. pers. cTPTTTcJIfi M. 3,10742.

^mWcFTHcT Rhfad R. 2.38,5. 7^\ ^Hc^d '

M. 3,1043.

3rfir. Facere. ST^f^" <V|3 ^l *| pTSTsTTcTi M.

1,7678.

- 3HT. Flare. (?) qTJT^TFnH fiuUoMsh' M.

3,12306. (an e SR T)

- 3TT. Excitare, incitare. ZRZJ HT*TT elfcUj

ohiW"5 jHlehw Rv. 25,5. srfcjT ^ft sn^ftrRv. 55,7.

— Caus. Id. STRRTT^T SpffrT^ HI'slHWm. 3,15546. (jruich'um+nir a* (^T^Fnq") R.2.13,2.

- - 3TTT. Abigere. ?T cFT^T TOTH* JRTpTTTT-

cKcf eMTfcd : M. 1,5680. frr fcRHHIohri tTT 5RT:

£ak. 144,9. fljn olrmdNMI°hdT<l£r Vd. P. 3.

4,16.) Trop. ^Jtrr Solvere. Mn. 6,35. M. 1,8342. De-

sinere. qn%2>p4le|chU Rgh. 7,50.(47.) Um >W-

r=Wlchf£r (?) M. 1,5141.5200.

- -3^T. Dep. (3Tc|*yM"|) Superare. Q^ft ^*-

id^l^loK<>d P. 1.3,32.

- - 3TTT. 1) Largiri. wtf7& iHUÛî^R. 2.32,20. ^TsTFT M. 3,3025. cMH^lej^M M. 3,

15965. 2) Acquirere. FRtJ' Z&Ti FfttTT+FTtZKTttcT

M. 3,10278. 3) =3 JJTT©PT cR" Ritum aliquem minorem

praeparatoriuin facere. 3M|chrM' Mn. 4,95. M. 3,3098.

- - fTOn. Reddere. c. ace. pers. 3Tîllr«T

fâD upi sn^r arrn^r m. 1,7765.

- - tTTTT. Ejicere. M. 3,15082. Bh. 6,100. Trop.

3HTTT oiUHf^TT^fn: M. 1,7666. ^n-iTFr^rlHt-

^Tf^Tlo^n Rh- 3,9. Repudiare. ^TT?Jt ft^loKdl R-

1.49,3.

- -5ETT. Explicare, illustrare. cT7*T ÛTîPT

b^lchrici,M- 3,17218. STSpT,

M * 3,17315.

-3"^. Conficere, interficere. (STTy^") dep.

dcch*d P. 13,32.

- vJT. 1) Bene facere alicui. c. loc. v. ace.

pers. saTf^j^LI4jcH^ Mn. 8,394. cTgCTTOT^M. 1,

6408. Bh. 8,18. 2) Largiii. 3TFPT cf^ ^T tTFT 55TH"-

PnTrcJTfffrT Mn. 2,149.5,32. 3) Renumerari, repen-

dere. frSpir fiFfercT^fnT Mn. 2,245. cUcKd"

M. 1,6117. Etiam cum ^ add. (metri c. ?) *5 ^rM lift

S H^lkhd : Mn. 10,62. 4) Colere. OToRT) dep. ^-

r<i 4 Mj — HTclT 61

R*IMcti<y7i'

P. 1.3,32.-— Cum n radici praefixo.

(JTTO 1) Parare.<qf?ni7p

P. 6.1,139. dep. P.

1.3,32. c. gen. ^ft^'chHMMfc^^lr P. 2.3,53. 5TT

cTPTf^(Ht^HI) 3^T^Pn: Bh. 8,19. dMI^NT-

dMUMHH Bh. 8,119. 2) Ornare. Q&fit) 3^T-

EcJkTT -|,H|. 3) Deformare, inficere, vitiare. (fc|e|idJ

d<TH^d tffe 4) Congregari. CTfBflVD dMWidl

&fl«c(l, ir» 5) Verbtim supplere, respondere. (.c|T=WT-

^ |îK ') d^ktyi 5far P. 6.1,136-139. Sk. 145.a.9.

—fn7?£ rfHTOg et fnr:^ P. 8.3,42.) 1)

(3T7rr^T) Obtegi. fefF^T^ ^Prn^rmT^rf^T^TT:

Rgb. 16,20. fa I **bc{ Cflfcl I PJfrft Bh. 9,62. 37TF?T-

rrt^WT^rfrrH^d r k. 2.12,89. Ger. °ar?q-etosF-

coTT P. 1.4,T2. 2) Superare. 317^ Bh. 9,62. Hit.3,8.

3) ConviciarJ. <T (cUM*JPd Hit. p. 13,11.115,9.

—f?T. Part, fachd' Profligatus, dolore affec-

tus. R.I.56,22. M.4,972.2,2629. fachd T 5".*§R M.3,2622.

— - f^rf^r. Fallere, declpere. \c\ fa chcu <T RT-

MW=fl<4m Mn. 9,213.

— ftt Destruere, frangere. J*li%fa> ohlfj

Bb. 15,54. 2) Conficere, facere. SJTHT JHM>d

Rv. 20,6.

— H7T. Act. semper. P. 1.3,72. Rejicere, sper-

nere. f^R": M^lchcjVMHd^ Q?tt srfTT Bb. 8,50.

— qiT- c. ^ radici praefixo. qrfi^ P. 6.1,137.

Impf. crj^ri ct,P. 8.3,71. 1) Ornare. prETT"). %-

BW fi*>cM R- 2.31,30.76,5. 2) Congregari. P. 6.1,138.

— q\ 1) Incipere. m^TC MdshcJ:Bb. 2,36.

2) Narrare incipere. (Mch^M") dep. i| PQ) Mch<?d

P. 1.3,32. oR^t M^QhT M. 3,8536. 3) Facere. ST

M'cJ.offcT »Jrq": Rhfac^FSPT Hit. 2,86. Tfri" M.2,2303.

qTqj M. 3,12142.813. J^T M. 3,8732. rnT M. 3,8751.

Cum *r«T: Advertere animum ad aliquid. cTPT ^~TRTPT M=Ji<?d 3TT: Mn. 7,12. ^fs qf^cq* *T-

TOffSt M. 3,2159. 4) Praeficere muneri. (J<4 J)d)

dep. P. 1.3,32. T3T Hol.frtoHfifrW M. 3,232. 3*7TT-

r?TT^ H^cffd Mn. 7,60.54.iffi fed

M. 1,6512. 5)

Colere, bonorare. dep. <T M<*eJ|uTi ^HsflfeMcL

Bb. 8,18. 6) Violare. OnsfiRT) dep. IpTflgFtl*1.3,32. ^PTPTT Mohcf|U|: Bh. 8,19. 7) Polluere.

*TT cKTJTT HchJld mti Mn. 8,370.

— - felT. Vexare. 5Ttf^ feU^JV^ M. 3,10751.

Part. faHc^d M. 1,1332.3,527. Rgb. 10,74.(75.)

— - aiT Facere incipit. r^M*^ HU^^d: M.

1,2387. Vtt <^5T UMcjgh M. 3,14350.

—crfH". 1) Reficere. MfacUnHr^ (foj)

Mn.

9,285. 2) Remunerari, rependere. fJcKd' M. 3,11635.

cFTT Mfachd ?rfir M. 2,7. 3) Resistere, reniti. c.

ace. ^PT M. 1,6360. drMcl M. 1,5656. otllf^faa&I-

ftr n* mg, ufacuPi ftst m. 1,4027. et c. gen. *-

fa=ÛT cTPT M. 1,2018. md=bd=*j ^T T%K*T R-

1.22,13.— Des. Resistere, reniti velle. ETC SC-

idfaohW*t,M. 3,1282.

— fsT- 1) Pandere , aperire, evolvere. ZfTCl

?[fs ft^d' Mn. 1,75. yrnrr jstajs^m. 1,6029.

SdTTi^f ^TT 3TcT: Vv. 8,12. Cum Jtfo^ similL Valde

clamare. dep. P. 1.3,34. Qcêfim : S^TF^ Bh. 8,20.

2) In pejus mutare, depravare. Hid fc|chri Rgh«

13,42. cfcTl iTT Ks. 1,60. Med. refl. Mutare se, de-

pravari. 3i lcKmir^^Ji»il^l<4d'

5TTJ:Mn. 1,76.

gWiCr idîfri 1%^^ Rgh. 17,59.(58.) ^q^--

Hl ftc^bl d" Mn.9,15. Part. fo|oRcT deformis. Mn.

9,288. R. 1.1,54. M. 3,2557.2620. 3) Destruere. (?) ET-

HMifa chafa"

Qcbrifa 5T (cfr. 2.) M. 3,1150.

4) Irruere, adoriri. ic(chdl luU *J*fl

rl I M. 3,10741.

3^fr feF^Tn' M. 1,7670. 5) Respuere, spernere.

^plQlghiracf, ^rft^rffcT R- 2.12,73. 6) Varia

facere. dep. jcic^cf O: fc|fc|yr ^T^) Bh. 8,21.—

Caus. Facere ut quis se mutet. SK^T ^TsTT HHfl^

fenftrT: Hit. p. 75,11.

—?T. Conficere, facere. dVJ MTm^HsJ ?HSFi-

qTcTT M. 3,8698. qTTTftr ^cbcfd Mrch. 262,8. Cum

JT radici praefixo : MM> Perf. 3 pi. n^TcT^J P. 7.

4,lO.Kag.Vv. l.pl. JTE|TcFlT5T P. 7-2,13. Kag.Vr. 1)

Parare. JTt*T K&ljFT M. 1,6728. STTcF M. 3,203. J^f

?T?^ M. 3,13321. ^7T: MÎ«T<a*Tê<^l^ 307^"-

77T?TT: Nir-1,13. 2) Ex ritibus consecrare. STfTF^-

cTT: M^cTr H^: Mn. 5,36. gfvft ?TMM>U T^TT-

t^rfiT (JTTJ) Rgh. 15,31. E nuptialibusritibus con-

secrare, uxorem ducere. ?TT HftRQa Mn. 9,173. Ex

exequialibus } exequias facere. "u'cjehl^? Axuk *

62 srfm w =*?

cqiTcT rf R 2.51,18.86,18. 9: fen &T37FT: R «

72,29. 3) Ornare. QWX) dep. 3TTOTcT M. 3,2701.

Bh. 7,45. 4) Congregari. (^TRcTSt) dep. P. 6.1,137-

138# — Caus. 1) Faciendum curare, fcjcn^ ?TST-

cjTT?<Tr^M. 1,4379. Facere. cTFJL 3TT2^ «H*i?-

?77J^M. 4,2281. 2) Consecrandum curare. cffc JT-

fchK <4d M.2,1594. Exequias faciendas curare. m»^to7TT?nJTT?T l^T <TflKT M. 1,4936.

- - 3TpflT. Part. 3fpT?T£l7n" Consecratus. M.

3,8224.8518.

- - 3W- Part. dMHMid' Paratus.3T«j

M. 1,

7203. JTT?T M. 3,2941.

5r1?nT- Reficere, restituere. (cT3TcJr pT*p

qf^J^fin' Mn. 9,279.

2. cK vide 2. 3T.

sr.

(Rd. 22,39.) CI. 1. act. 5T7fcT, sUTR, 5T^T,

ii&îdj srjrnrtr Des. firrfWIcr. int. a'rftara',

;|i|l7l- Caus. irU"<jfd-'—

Conspergere, effundere.

Trop. Largiri. fepT TPTi H«$d I J^TT^T Vv. 57,5.

— yrnrfcT est denom. theraatis JT?.

(Rd. 22,40.25,14.) CI. 1. et in ved. CI. 3. act.

V&fk et foqfS P.7.4,78. WJTT, STcTT, ^ft^riTT, 3TETT-

qT?T 1) Conspergere. fiiM^RT ^&NI ST^T

P. 2) Lucere, splendere.— (Rd. 32,107.) CI. 10.

act. MU^lId- 1) Effundere. 2) Tegere. Vp.

- 3TpT- (CLIO.) Conspergere. ^qr (3TI^T)

STftsrpf, Kat.S. Yv. 6,18.2,29. Effundere. 5PTT ST-

^r^nPlMUMid Kat.S. Yv. 6,16.

-3TT. Infundere. FaTT (o: 3TTSST) *p%rfH-

EjfTT (in capite infundo.) Yv. 4,21.

- - STT- (CI. 10.) Conspergere. f^ft qMMK -

?rfer snrm^r Kat.s. yy. 6,19.

(Rd. 24,64.) CI. 2. act. JTR^f duaL 5^.pi. dWJd P. 6.1,6.7.1,4. Perf. drlMU et rTTOT-

cT^n7 P- 3.1,38. sil'lfrdl, siUlftmid'. Prec. STT-

n"<TTrT^Pot.

rili[<4ld^P. 3.4,104. Aor. Z&mftef^ P.

7.2,5. Part. SrnrftfT P. 7.2,11. Imps. pass,

aor. STfTTTrir P- 73,85.—

l) Vigilare. ?Udd*T

mm«vTQ ^<t nuirfe mr jfk drium m. i,

5925. fTrsTPTT sii;ri?f a-qrft simfd'

nmftr Bhg.

2,69. q^ mJTf^ S£3R. 2.63,4. Mn. 1,52. a^T FT-

^T=T ?T17pr Rv.21,6. Part. ?TRT^ ^ 7.1,^ M. 1,

5941.3,14501. Excubare. ip<qj ft" sll-lUÛJ: R.

2.51,3. sWlft^M^ R. 2.86,4. Trop. Vigilare,

intentum, actuosum esse, providere. CT^cT* bhc&cM-

nTPT 4WR irllilfcf M.1,8404. sTPTfir ch^fr N *^TBh. i8,n. n* rfwdr srerayci

r i .7,u- 3fto%t-

snTTTT Rgh. 17,51. ^: g^T s{|; | Pd Mn. 7,18.

fsiWf sTPTcriTT: Rv. 22,21. 3^* Fk MrW[fe Yv.

4,14. 2) Expergefieri. STqT ^|i|fd cT^TT 5T*TT

cT^fer Hit.p. 50,14.

— Des. RuUHfr'

N id '- Int.

deest. P. 3.1,22. Caus. ffCTFPrfcT P. 7.3,85. Ex-

pergefacere. Mlfad" ctfT T dUU'tlfU1

Hit. p.

50,4. Aor. 3. et 2. sing. 3Tsft5TT Nigh. 4,3. FHT 3"-

srtftTsffrT: Vv. 10,1. qT 5TT£cTT

?T 3T?ffrr: Vv.

67,1. 3TTT Wrftaffan^ Rv. 113,4. Vv.75,l. 3TTf

fftanrBrafci) Rv. 92,5. ^qt mi'jnhAi ?

Rv. 113,9.

—3F£. Invigilare , apud aliquem vigilare. c.

ace.spfr ^J^nsmrcfr n^r R 2.50,36.

— JT. Evigilare, expergefieri. Bh. 14,61. Advi-

gUare. MslUR'lclohkKOÎ^ B"« 6,2.

CI. 1. act. s&fa. Superare. Vp. Cfr. Rd. 22,49.

et rad. 3. ST.

I(Rd. p^ 28,118.) CI. 6. dep. fera* P. 7.4,28.

5^, 2T<TTj ^R'în", aor. 3T57T. Pass. refl. = dep.

P. 3.1,87.n. Part. fut.£r<T

P. 3.1,109.—

Respi-

cere. clÛrNK.d I >TSnT^(ne habeat eorum respec-

tum.) Mn. 7,150. 3W<i^W^Ved. P.3.1,59. Colere,

JTcrft $7*T ^: Rv. 62,11.— Des. fi^fr^P.7.

2,75. Int. îltld i S^fiT etc. Caus. ûqi?T,

ST^^'cT*— Cum 3fT praefixo vulgo occurrit. 1)

Respicere, curare, c. ace. M NU>Jrl

Uldkd: Mn.ll.

225. ?r^ dî<di ^nrr ^tot" wx sn^cn: Mn.

2,234. 3TTT|7?T Negligendo, spernendo. d^W R.

1.1,54.75,10. 2) Coli, magni aestimari. ^HMHli^^d"

mj Hit. 0,6. Î^KIfdH"

Bh. 6,55. 3) Tenere,ha-

FTTH! 63

here. fa^N IÔ? STO R*. 1^,9. (e V ?)— De

radice 5 CI. 5. videg;

CI. 9. et 10. Rd. 19,47.34,15.

c.

(Rd. 22,36.) CI. 1. act. ^Tfn-

, ^"^17, ^TT etc.

Tegere. C^TT* porta). (fef|cM"*| Dgd.) Acquirere,

potiri. (Negligere. Maitr. ?)

c

(Rd. TO^22,3. £| 34,8. ?) CI. 1. act. et med.

^rf?r, °n"5 sîf, On ve d. ^mrr p. 6.1,7.), ^ ;

yRTT; t|f*U|fd', °n"; 3F4InTcI_, 3PT<T. Pass, fyr-

JTH". Pass. refl. aor. 3TUcT P« 3.1,87. etc. Part.

E|?T-— Tenere. Z3J? q75T cTT: M. 2,81. TTX

g^n e|?^t sttet ^t?^ri?r nit. P . 68,13. ?n-

fifff& ETrTR^" ^St Rgn. 10,58.(59.) Trop. rFTT ^>

ar îrf^ciiqm. 2,541. jrfferTFr ?ro ©jfsrfijqF ^

M. 3,2638.' 2) Detinere. Hit. p. 90,9. 3) Susten-

tare, alere. Jofft: STcTiffe^nt 2T3TT ^JcTSPTT HT<T

JFT": Mrch. 207,18. 3^TT ?T ETT S^TR" Rv. 67,3. ST-

&TT? *&*T Rv. 66,2. sm*? qTcff 3^1 <{fe<m Vv.

99,2. 51 <k*i)' 2jyRT H^jfl:Yv. 5,16. 4) Ponere, oc-

cultare. 3TF°n 7R WTT& M. 1,6812. <T cMMyTccTT Hit. p. 66,13.

— Pass. refl. (s. verb, neu-

trum. Rd.£££. 28,119. CL 6. dep. fiTTO' P- 7.4,28.

etc.) Esse, superstitera esse, vivere. fôTT f^PT'xT

trt fron rfterfar <rm m. 1,7453.3,3042. (SrwiS

facrf? Mn. 3,220. M. 4,603. ^7T ST^TT ?TT^T f£pT-

nir m. 3,16845. rnsrsfrsTB" hnht sftfad y^r

M. 3,16835. cK*T STfiTT fUTcT ?T: M. 1,8383. Etiam

c. terminationibus act. cTfarTPT fypTf^cT TSTT: M.l,

7173. qTcT^r ^STf^ JTFTT; M. 3,2222. trR^jWr-

tifJ-Nid M. 3,16580. ?TT^F#t^7T qrifrttlfof CO R-

1.60,28.— Des. f^ftffar, % cfr. Sk. 154.b.l.

neutr. fiîrfNrt P. 7.2,75. Int. l^fh^T ^£ftT etc.

Ved. SftjfcT P7.4,65.— Caus. MK'Vjid

1

, °tf, 3T^t-

^^L' °R". (CI. 10. act. Rd. 34,8. Vp.) l) Tenere.

MU UsL^mV^ M. 3,13943. 2) Habere, possidere. cF^t

WIW^WST R- 1.26,25. *£$ ^TJTT M. 3,2672. 3T^T

inf^^TT: M. 1,5308.3,11980. sftfsTcT R. 2.24,28. yp^T-

fennr Bh. 5,63. ftT^ Mn. 11,261. miMlfil Hit.1,23.

3) Ferre, gestare. 3u|ef|* UlTO^f"^ Mn.4,36. OTT:

Bh. 17,54. feT MUMMIM fflWf R- 1.41,14.44,4.

Lnrft^ ctstjtt fort m. 3,994s. cjtft: feirr &tt-

TO Hit. 2,67. ^T^rFnTTT^TT IP% M. 1,1463. *T

-| (rfyj| SpW LTIU'Vi: M. 3,11169. 4) Sustinere, per-s

ferre. H" RT^T MUftujPd cRT ^sT: R- 137,11.

q^t i^cTjohHi m. 3,8812. $rrer R.2.34,48. qrr rt-

qi sjrn* r. 2.74,28. cjrrsr vT^t m. 3,2089.21 48. 5) Su-

stentare ,conservare. <44MlfauM' i^T d^^H

twi^t Mn. 3,78. Bhg. 7,5. ^TcTTtTr ETTTTmT Bhg.

15,13. snnn^M.1,4319. &Tc?TT ^TT^TT ^PT: TOT-

STTqT^ Bhg. 18,33.34. LTTT^n cnrfn* Yv. 6,8. ?tMt-

fTcT M. 3,11293. (act. metri causa.) 6) Debere (ali-

cui pecuniain. etc.) c. dat. ^c^^Til^l 5T7T Uli mQi

P. 1.4,35. ETTTiT%i5r eTS' ^TrfTT Mc4H<id Bh.8,74.

7) Recuperare. ?q" cTTMU'i^l^fH' R- 1.48,33. 8)

Ponere. SPTTTTr fZpXl ^T ^T Rv 52,8. jfj; qfHM. 3,875. ?rfeTÊr

fT3" Mn. 11,21. 9) Tradere, dare.

jfWwt*wgHg ^rrrr^ Yv. 8,51. 10) Putare. î-

Pi'yiuflP^Mf^T 3TFcT" sirT MI^"<4H" Bhg. 5,9.

11) Vivere. 3T?TU^^d ST^TJRv. 20,8.

— 3TT- Caus. Auferre. 3TTRTT*T: Mc4 d ^T-

»fCT Rv. 51,4.

— 3TpT- Caus. Sustinere, conservare. 3TRTT-

ErfCTGT MI«IMIriT vS «WU"MH' M. 3,16221.

—3TcT. Caus. Intelligere. f|" HÎ'lsiMU Mf-

f?T Mrch. 162,10. v^Hjhl^l IrHdl rlWW'^W M. 1,

1749. Rgh.13,5. Considerare. ^'^ l=W^c|'c^T<T M.3,11210.

— 3^ Cfr. ^ c.ST^—

3TT. Caus. Considerare. STcTT *INMMI^ <1

M. 1.7805. 3,14301. ETSnTxTf^cT ?Tr^T d^MÛ^Jc^Mn. 12,27.29. M. 1,2963. Bhg. 7,6.9,6.

—f^T- fn" ^T ?TTOTT ^WNI Sr&T o^M

H«^lc<. (Vestri unpetus causa homo muniAit

(domum) horrendae violentiae vestrae causa. Rosen.)

Rv. 37,7.— Caus. Conferre, largiri. 3JT*T rfif ftr-

ITTT?T Rv. 30,22.

— qiT. Caus. Perferre, ferre. WW l» MfrriHI

TmT c[qT^7: T^-q^M. 3,10907.

— - HTT. Caus. 1) Tradere, deponere. s;iHM"

mf^^rFr jt^tt m. 3,11741. h^w ot 5ft:

^^cTT M. 3,8772. 2) Considerare, excogitare. flTT-

64 f=r*cj— *

im Q&X M. 2,1652. R. 2.96,54. 3) Comparare,c r r

conferre (rem cum re.) c. 2 ace. ^h iqîqchHI-

oi7TTtf 5| HlJch*fl T ?T!TqT?f Mn. 10,73.

— fq\ Cans. 1) Retinere, sistere. "ot* c|"3T-

ETFfr feWS7^ M. 3,676. 2) Negare. Tpf ETC

3^^"4TTftdfasttfa R- 2.13,3. 3) Ordinare,

Instituere. UcJehl<Jlfu| S^TôT fenTO^ M. 1,

5549.

—8T. Caus. 1) Continere, retinere. ?T: flTJT-

^rH" JRFT M. 1,3323. 2) Ferre, pati. aTOTirJUJliR.2.

63,68. 3) Sustentare ,conservare. c^PTT FTmwcI

f^TolTJ M. 3,168. Mn. 3,79. 4) Habere. 5n^T "a*?T:

M. 1,6383.

(Rd. ^ 22,64.) CL 1. dep. &TTn", <&, etc.

Decidere, labi.— Firmiter stare ; ponere. Govindabh.

(Rd. 22,41.) CL 1. act. &C?fk , ZpZT? , &3HT,

&# Ru| fct, 3foc| |fcfl d^ Pass. l^nr. prec. ESTT?-

cfte etVZpftV

P- 72,43. — 1) carfcrrTU*"*! )

Curvare. V37fcT rHT" 3TT<T: Dgd. 2) (f^WI) Lse-

dere, destruere. ÎrloMHdciqi Lo|7fcr Madh. &3T-

dcT (©fif) Nigb. 2,19. Pass.tcj_tfl

"8 1^fit HWT-

fvi: Bh. 9,27. 3) (Spf vide Rd. 22,36.)— Des.

gK5P?tcT P. 7.1,102. Int. 2X^PTH P. 7.4,30. Ved.

S^^cfr rWHi Fpfer (part. gen. sing.) P. 7.4,65.

Caus. MU'dfd- («fr- SO

i.V

(Rd. q 27,12.) CL 5. act. quTlid, qW, 1HT, <T-

(Mr, 3TTFsff7t—

jqqtTT. 'qsftqH, MUM fa'-

Exbilarare, delectare. Cfr. qor.

2. q.

CRd. q^ 28,109.) In vedis: CI. 3. Occupare

(negotio). cpVWcjrcW =TT FR^ faqf*? f^TRv. 31,6. In lingua classica tantum cum praep. 5?H

praefixis occurrit. CI. 6. dep. 5<41JM^'

P. 7.2,28.

°<TIT, °qm, °qiTGq^ 5 3TT?T ? pi.°

3Tj^<r. Part.

cq<T. 1) Occupatum esse, occupari (negotio.) c.

loc. rn îmh:qrsrizfg *u m. 2,2126. snarfe^

%£m SqTTn-*FJ: gak. 144,21. 5c|Mdt ^VTTTi

u*iaV M. 1,7281. 2) Fraefectum esse, preefici

(munerl.) otj |MH T &H<Tcf5" R. 2.39,14. SqTjcfr

jfpq M. 4,597.— Des. cqTTTGra". Int. "qiftTO-

Caus. °qu't|'ir|. l) Occupare. c. instr. et loc. Z,-

f^FT h^mSh sqTTTTq^ Rgh. 7,57.(54.) °qTT?TT-

rrnr eft flrffi: Rgh. 6,19. sqinK<i-c<n ftfsr

^fy u IHl'l farHl&Hlfa Rgb. 13,25. 2) Prwficere.

2,38.

3. T (CTT^t) vide CT.c "e- e.

»¥.c

(Rd. H3T 22,1. 3" (v. r) H3T 25,5. cfr. »T) CI.• ** v* »9 6 •»»

ft,

1. et 3. act. et med. iTffo , JîrfH P. 7.4,76.

>TTcT, fa^TH". Perf. 5|W, dual. e^TcT etc. P. 7.

2,13. et f3*4**|e|c|J4' P- 3.1,39. gR| et 8frT?fajfe

Fut. iTcTT; HfJ«^l(?T ? *cT; Prec.ftpTIT^, ^pfta;

Aor. JPntifnjj 3Tijn".Pass. fiÎT. — Ved. Perf.

rPTTT vide ^f. Pass. iTTcT- Part. H^4IU I-—

l)

Ferre, gestare. UT MRÎI ttpT^TSpTST Rgb. 18,

45.(44.) flrVT^Tfqr Rv. 25,13. LPT: Rgb. 17.16. mn:A -9

Mn. 6,6. Pass. Portari,

vehi. ^V||»M &pT: Rv.

119,4. 2) Habere, possidere. ftnT M. 2,2654. CfTST

ETJ:M. 3,2583. ^q*jH^»

M. 3,15579. sl(H?l^ 5TTF

Ks. 1,39. smnqw &^pn Rv.39,10. ft^rWMiwt

(perterritus fuit.) Bh. 17,108. !TFT f^TtTT Mn.2,157.

3) Afferre. 5TCT fk*f$ ^fffftt Rv.55,8. 3TfsT>TF:

JO-F^" cTtIt î^T:Bh. 17,53. ^rn ?5iq" fjlft

iir?n Vv. 46,1. ?nft ^ttth*: Rv. 1,7. Pass, fir-

fr^TT irrn' vt. 24,2. nljif iciûwiH nr<Tt

(non illi vim attulit.) Bh.6,3. 4) Sibi afferre, ob-

tinere. med. ^cjfecjfsf vr^ Rv. 64,14. 5) Nu-

tire, sustentare. vû^lfor fsr^TT MIJH fficfipH-

oFT:, JT^TT: cJTST 5 MHIHÎ M. 1,3042. JT^f 5^f^VTcT Yv. 8,26. jar

M. 1,3104-5. ^TUTT Mn. 9,95. M.

1,1870.2,188.3,2734. tf^cT 3TT OTFT) M. 3,2637. 2^7-

5^ Hit. 1,13. HIcKÛ' Bhg. 15,17. Mn. 3,75.6,89. M.

1,8415. Rgb. 10,15.(16.) m SRfa" mit Z&Ti VsR-

NTdrUT ^TT? Rgh. 14,82. 6) (qj^T) Implere. 3T-

^TTfepPTT MlcM^Bh. 15,24. $%£ ^TfS" Hit.

2,34.— Des.

epTEh?T, ^ et %m(In(h, ^ P.

7.2,49. Int. %vftqH, ^ff<T etc. Ved. Praes. part.

iTfhra' P. 7.4,65. Cans. MU^fa , 3T^T^

3rTPI 65

— 3T7T. Inferre, injicere. £f I *f^ fTP*

*r?mr (>•• ^fr stctttttt Yv. 2.17. (Cfr. ^r.)

— 3TT Afferre. ^TTPTJTT^tS" ^T? Rv. 4-7. 3TT

*fq" >T? Rv. 8,1.53,3. "^ 3^-37^ Rv. 25.17.

— 3^. Efferre, auferre. ofiS"^ c| *-c51 *TT

Rv. 28,9.

—frr. Part,

frrvprOccultus. Rgh. 8,15. M.

3,2702.

— JT. Offerre. q- sft JT^T ^fatf *17FcT

Vv. 92,2. q- qr firq^H" ^'5T: Rv. 14.4.qvj?r

Vv.

91,5. Rv. 51.12. ET *TT%<3TT 3T17T ^TT Rv.57,1. cTT^

ST H% ^TTR% Rv. 53,1.

—STtcT- Obviam ferre, offerre. CTTcT JTfcPT-

rrpr ^r^: vv. 91,6.

—H*. Parare, comportare. fflWll iTT^HFcTt

R. 1.11.13. M. 3,15280. JTfeprT M. 1,2023.8133. ^TTT

R. 1.12.34. Rgh. 11,34.(32.) Bh. 6,80. SF-jftT 71^^-

f?fit: ^T?nf7r R- 2.56,8. <T5Ttvr: ?T^t1^ com-

positum. Hit. 4,68. 2) Offerre. 5%^TT d>{ Ir^T $Tf&-

q*HT Yv. 2,8. 3) Sustentare. ?frT?TT ^pTT:R- 1.

52,8.— Caus. Comportari jubere. 8RTT7"<T JT^TTTFT

R. 1.11,3.

*, rr.

(Rd. JJ£_ 28,110.) 1. Verb, neutr. CI. 6. dep.

in temp, specialibus, prec. aor. : in caeteris act. P.

1.3,62. fyp^r, rr*nr, 3TcTT, M"i7^<J ici Jffte, 3t*t?t

Part.JfTT.— Mori. M. 1,7281. Bhg. 2,20. Bh. 8,37.

17,18. perf. R. 1.28,26.' M. 1,6537. fut. Bh. 8,95. R.

2.69,17. M. 1,6141. Imps. pass. 3T+J"cTlT: Bh. 14,42.

HrHkllf? Bh. 15,85.—

Epica: f*pFTM. 1,6189.

fCTOtT: M. 3,13860. VjfiQ M. 2,1770.— Vedica:

rrefar p. 3.1,85. 3T7TC7^ p. 3.1,59. rnr# Rv.9i,6.

pot. TrfPT Vv. 104,15.— 2. Verb. act. (Rd. JJ

31,22.26.) CI. 9. act.JpnfFT, ST3TT? etc. STmftcT

Interficere. cfr. JTT — DeS. Îfd'

P. 7.1,102.

Int. Wjl'

tlTr, *J*ficf etc. Caus. Ûîd Interficere.

c. ace. Bh. 16,22. cT?T *t*TT HMUilcT, chfo<l.

M.1,72T6. H" M^H M*\ U^ffL M - 1 ,6036.3,448. (cfr.3,370.)

JTHTiTFT M. 1,6037.

—3|rJ.

Mori post aliquem. £TT ?HM*Mi? -

c<rfir r. 2.i2,8i.

(Rd. c£3^ 27,8.34,8.EjoJ^ 31,16. <T, ET 31,20.)

CI. 5. 9. 1. act. et med. c^nM ', 3^; S£

°nfH\ snTfer; creirr, %; Perf. ofcnr (dual, pr-

eferP. 7.2,13. et cTcriTcT pi. ciq;:

et qcToO, 3êt cT^T; Fut. qfen et ETf^TT; STfiuj fa ', °*rt et

^f^qi?r, ^ P- 7.2,38. Prec. facllcTêt

cTTTr^,

crista P. 7.2,39. cTcffe, cTqffs cfr."

P. 7.2,11.

Aor. 3T£nf^r, 3Tcri7^, 3HffH 3T^T, 3fET§P.7

3,42. Pass. SrqH aor. 3^71?. Pass. refl. 3JcTT-

f?, 3tcnf^H, 3T3TTfta, et = med. etc. Part. ETJT

et cTTrr. Part. fut. ETTq", cfl7T, Epr P. 3.1,101.109.

Alii: SpnfcT etc. (Rd.31,20.) Vedica: Impr.

°Z£W P. 6.4,102. conj. (fer)c[iTrq-: perf. 2.s. q^fP. 7.2,64. aor. 37^^ — 1-0 Eligere. cTT

off M. 1,3391. R. 2.9,25. cTT Spffcq-M. 3,6000.

Rgh. 2,63. yc^nHMUMWdr M. 2,2698. qrq-j^

I'WW c|r|H^|i/r Bh. 3.6. 3d7T 57T 5r»fl+r5'

Rv.

12,1. Yv. 8,20. nr (qii fed) sht^-

m. 1,6914. et-

uM'i«ifad' Mn. 7,78. nx ^fitr nuwvim Bh.

1,17. 3raiTTOT ^5 3Tfq" Bh. 9,26. Pass.cpTT-

•TTJ H<«M IM Vv. 18,12. In conjugium eligere. ?f

crPj^»nfrT ccTT M. 3,16647. HT H" eft" T<tgt:

M. 3,8567. JT TiH*, ^TT, cjwtM. 1,3388.3,2173. c{-

irfQ' M. 3,2187. ^d^fterM. 3,10541. ETTT THTT

iTrTT M. 3,16684. 2) Inprimis cl. 9. dep. (Rd. c££,

31,38.) Eh'gere sibi, optare, expetere, velle. 3TcT-

vftTT WW Rv. 32,3. g*T SPTtTT Yv. 4,8. q^ H"-

^MJt<4^"l^dT Rgh. 3,6. Petere aliquid ab aliquo. c.

2 ace. f^TT sft cPTteT R. 1.34.29. cj Rtjl^

fir^T ?!PTT: chr^^||R=«H: Bli. 9,25. z& &t 3T-

cT^TT ^T^T M. 3,13583. 3) Prieferre. c. ace. et Intr.

v. abi. srraTJT^r 9cfd,w4"i R- 2.34,40. rfr^nc^

nrnf^t y»fidr grfwrr vv . 33.2. sfftcqir

cJfTcTR. 2.70,12.

— 2. 1) Tegere, operire. ÔT:

fTfeff qt eJM uMcT^ M. 3,10970. ^d»Ti^l 5TT:

M. 3,11959. %fcft ^dêfd r M. 3,2511. jf^TT-

cTRT STK R. 144,23. JTrTT:

5,16. Part. ETTT Circumdatus. fi?^: M. 1,5120.

9

66 3nr~e£— r«i c^

iT^TH" M. 5,164. Bh. 5,10. trop. M relied:M- 3

>1852 -

2) Abscondere. Part, praes. 5TFT Rv. 61,10. 3) Ob-

struere, praecludere. 7TTST STFRTTsft EnTTfcT M. 3,

8769 .— 3. Arcere. T y u o|d' sTTt HHeM STST-

cT: Rv. 5,4. cFT f ETClct Cconj.) Rv. 65,3. ?T fST-

CT 5TTJ cj»r4d" Vv. 32,16. ^fcj cftPlJifJ^d

grt Bh. 9,24. (Vd. ET??r et ET^T P. 7,2.34.)—

4. Ferre, sustentare. (Xirasvami et Qakatayana.)—

Des. fq"3l7*Tt?r, %> ftclflNicT, °n"; ^îrl ,

°a\ Int. ^sfKld' eteTioftTd".

ET^fcf etc. Caus.

1. cITTftT, °n* CRd - 3T7 25,2.) 1) Eligere. ETC 5T-

?<T R- 1.43,17. M. 1,6429. cJTqTcT M. 2,2410.3,16778.

ct^ft cTT^TTTrnT a" R. i.i,« srrarf m. 3,12015.

ST^ R. 1.10,13. dldVl*m^5reT M.2,2411. Ad ali-

qnid. dat. flpT ?Tm*T R- 1.11,2. VWFf R- 1-10,9.

In conjugium eligere. 3TPT H dl «. <i edging R-

1.72,5. RT ?T chJ^^HW'W M. 3,16643.1,4369. IJtfTt

M. 1,3779.7004.3,2769. l^" qfpr 37? M. 3,2157. C

loc. nom. abstracti. *^T MfdcQ ol'^M' M. 3,2140.

2) Petere, expetere. c. 2 ace. JflrTp??: cU<JUJ'UJ4'-

3TT R- 136,16. cR? roTT FTT £T?5^ ^ M. 3,8571.

3) Obtingere alicui, ab aliquo obtineri. c. ace. pers. cTZJ

grqr^ sit R- 1.65,21.— 2. (Rd. 34,8.) qi??-

f?r, °n-. cvd. srrossneo P i. p. 7.1,42.) 1) Te-

gere, operire. f%?T c^l^d^Mn. 8,239. 2) Arcere,

impedire, prohibere. ErfsnO^rt ? ^'f^j^^l^d' M.

3,2158.2598.1,5360. 7f ^CTKt ^q^rff Mn. 4,59. q<T

M.3,599. cH^liui M. 1,6976. cTT<f»fluTi' ^T OT"

R. 1.1,49. Bh. 17,37. M. 3,315. Rgh. 14,51. cJ lfcdT

"£7:E?: M. 1,2095. Arcere aliquera ab aliquo. c.

abl. qifan ?7 MkM& P. 1.4,27. frqi eTl^fiiar

STS&n ^TT^ M. 3,16685. R. 2.25,2. Et c. ace. (?)

ST ciskiqcisqiiTST ^TT 37qf M. 1,3898.

— 3FT. 1) Aperire. 3Tqt foMd? n"~STT7

Rv. 32,11. 3TTT^Rv. 11,5. 3Tc[oft^T Rv . 5i,34 .

STcTWT a?T ^tl?Rv. 10,7. 3TT S7T ST: Rv. 121,4.

2) Revelare, manifestare. 3flTR* fHPtT^TTFqrnHr-

ofr^ Rgh. 10,7.

— 3Tf*T. Abscondere.SFftefcT

Rv. 121,4.—3TT- l.l) Eligere. SFTT^m 3^?T M.

1,4738.3,1858. 2) Optare, desiderare. ^TTN <?"ljt-

?& 3TTHpTRv. 17,1. 3T7 2T«TT cjupldli S ^TtTT

Vv. 97,2. qadW»l Vv. 59,11.— 2. l) Tegere,

operire. dlddMMld7^dNu?ld^ M. 1,1296. qTTT

3TlcI»d^ SqTT M. 3,12136. Bh. 9,24. RTPTT ETT^r

M. 1,4232. E^Hlfa 'qVI' 3% Bhg. 3,38. part. 317-

ZT<T stipatus. R. 2.1429. 2) Implere. ?T o!H»nid

M«c( u ir iMcluir Mn. 2,144. 3) Comprenhere, am-

plecti. tfcfrrTcfF? (d^fd Bhg. 13,13. M. 1,3550. 4)

Occulere, abscondere. '6{ W^M^Tc'dHl T*& Rgh. 17,

62(61). vd. w&rt inr snsr: p. 2.4,so. 0.4,73. 5)

Obstruere, praecludere. MÎ'IH R. 1.26,28. FTT5PT-

dM'dlc{u=M^Rgh. 7,42.(37.) ichd^-MNdl RT3TT

*T*T M. 1,8339.— 3. Arcere. 3TCEf£f *pF77 FTS

Bh.l 4,109. — Caus. l) Operire. 3TWFT 4|d ul ^TJ

R. 1.32,11. 2) Occulere. 317511? >J^ Ir^ri? M. 3,

2370. 3) Arcere. cj |U|cj t| ^KTTSTT? M. 1,4102. ?T-

ITTSTPT ^T^TT M. 2,2431.

- - 3TTT. Aperire. bllMÎMkJcV M. 1,1341.

5,282. -^Tt Bhg. 2,32. STFJfTT^fitRv. 7,6. 3Tqi-

srfyr ^^^7 mr: vv. 27,2. 3ft r^Td^r 3nq^Vv. 75,1.

- -3"<TT. Ved. vjMld fq

1

P. 6.4,102.

- -CTT. Indui, araiciri. c. ace. l4|blr?T cFEtrr-

oTT?Tt& M. 1,2033. on^l^Mlcâr M. 3,2123. Inde:

pass. 3T? TU: H\d(\icl ?T 2^TO" Mrch. 67,19.

- - 5qi. 1) Aperire. ^k'lc^d^l' ^Jlî Vv.

95,6. & ^Tt T 3TT^T: Rv. 113,4. sqT57^ ^TF37j

3T^7T 3": Rv. 63,5. 2) Arcere. oqidcM OsTFT

M. 3,363.

- - FT3TT. 1) Operire. HTT^ dWWI ?HTT^-

ofjT^ M.3,2310.2,2295. *TT fe|rcTIM"M u l M. 3,858. Trop.

^rnm" ?T37TsprTm. 3,2356. tTM+jmr, sften-

r?T Bhg. 7,25.16,16. Bh. 8,63. 2) Prascludere. H^"

HI'cTT ?T*Tlc[dT: M. 1,8343. 3) Arcere, impedire.

ftrtTPT 2iTcK^j5 mTTcPTTcT^ M. 3,10329.

-2T5. Eligere. ^^^cTr^nTST ^ R.

2.11,9.

- 3^7. Int. 3TTorqr% (o: 3mTl%) Nir. 4,20.

- f^T Circumdare, defendere. fd'siy^"-

f^TT Bh. 14,29. 2) Coercere. ^bd^sTl fk&m 3TT:

Rv. 57,6.— Caus. l) Tegere , circumdare. cTFT

v5i ^ H

SOTcnTFTT ^clk ^rr^M. 1,4961. 2) Arcere, impe-

e. PldJUfrrSre q-rfjTFT M. 1,8172. frreTTfr-

* TO?TT TSraTTSEPTT R. 1,37,23. TTCTT 37-

f^"5nr°T m. 1,5352. faciiuir^ jr^fn- GFnâr m.

688.741.1 6765. C. abl. (ab aliquo). JT fe" ;TT J3T-

ÎrrUirr^KîVl ?T: Hit. 2,134. M. 3,2266. 3) Pass.

Peti, expeti. (?) (E[STPT) ^l^T^T mfe? ^PTT

5r?r fncrrarr Hit. 3,10.

— - fcJM. Caws. Arcere. Pass. ^cPT felkl-

snfcr m, 3.H489. En?ft ifq- ?r5r qi^r fa'PHi-

JTTT M. 1,1756. oM N<Tr §"9": M. 3,13857.

— f^TT- Part, frJeJd* Securus. Mn. 1,54. R.

2.33,24. M. 3,3063.

—crfj. Circumdare. JT sfttj 37TT: TfT"^"^

M. 1,3.3,933. Part. TfTcTcT i) Circumdatus, stipatus.

ftpSb, l^ti etc. M. 2,1628.2562.3,1727. R. 2.14,36.34,10.

2) Occultus. Vv. 27,2. — Caus. Id. JT qiTH q"<f-

Enr^nr r. 1.5,2. m. 1,5154. sncTFr srarm qrdWn"-

*F^ M. 1,2947. Ger. q fc c| |J Circum. JT <T flT*T:

M. 1,1428.5770. R. 1.36,10. q° aqfafe?TO M. 3,464.

ar q° ^375: R. 2.34,13. ar <r ejot: sttwtM. 1,4101. Part. qRdlRd D Stipatus. sTTfjTpT:

R. 2.84,15. M 2,1629. 2) Indutus. 3rffFT: M. 3,2057.

— - U^XT- Caus. ger. Circum. $f JTq ftc| l<lf-

<TIN*l«i^ M. 3,10234.

— ST. 1) Eligere. qcPTO cR" M. 3,17186. q"-

cTct^get q^^ffr M. 3,17196. Bh. 20,23. q-

R"T £<T

c[<Tfrfi'Rv. 36,3. 2) Tegere. qidJUM: ^toff

Rh. 9,25. 3) Induere sibi (vestem). EH^T M |e| "U cT

M. 3,2977. 4) Arcere. Md uufif ^TZHT: ^M'H' Vv.

82,6. — Caus. 1. Petere, praeferre. <T ZjEfJ *4<î -

Jn*TTfT^TTT?T5ErF<T M. 3,10810. 2. 1) Tegere. qcJTT

3Frt M. 3,10476. 2) Defendere. donare (?). I^TT ift^--

2.77,15.

— qi?r. Caus. 1) Arcere. 3T<T3Tf*Tr<T«T ct

McfcHU^rj^ Bh. 17,49. M. 4,1896. 2) Repellere. {%-

RWT ÔTorqf^ R. 1.28,16. M.3,12217. nWT jrf?r-

cllpd : M. 3,16643.

—f^T- 1) Petere. at 54d u d.r^qrP^d. U M.

1,4113. 2) Aperire. f% TOT ^^1^1" iSTt^* Rv - 48,15.

Cconj.) feRTCn jfrpT?T'4: Rv. 62,5. :<fnTrTT &nrfr cTEnf Rv. 91,22. fq^pr =TTO M. 1,6275. g^rM. 3,12931. cTTeTt H" STTF?ft f^TTTcT M. 1,2935.

fq^rn" Nudus. M. 1,2912. 3) Trop. Kevelare. f^^||"|

WT-fTTM. 3,13755. t>TrN~n"V Bk. 7,73. STpTq-FTtfT

MIMc^Mcj Pid»Mf*T M. 1,5687.6952. êfÛlsTl

fq-Ersr: vv. 90,4. tfrrr EcKctism' f^r^r^r: Rgh. 6,85.

—H". 1) Tegere, operire. cr^FT ?TcTT<T *T33'

M. 2,2623. LfTTT: JTcJo^Trq": ?T7FTr<T: M. 3,J698f.

Part.$Tc[?r Opertus. M. 1,2246. fifq'fTT M. 3,2623.

nT??rr M. 3,1835. Occultus.f^TTiJs:: tfdU[ Q| fa,q I:

Rgh. 7,30(27.). Stipatus. gT|^« | g|^f: M. 3,571.2070. cjl-

rrTrPTJM. 3,1017. 2) Coercere. ^c|JV mI^ |: 5T^T:

q77?R^f Bh. 9,27.— Caus. Id. 3TF&: arqTI cTPT^

M. 3,14994.14868.

— - 3TPt?T. Part. Opertus. I0"F?rr ^ft^TT^T M.

1,6022. Indutus. c4mTS ;T M. 3,2731. Stipatus. ?RM:

M. 2,912.

(Rd. 22,37.25,17.) CI. 1 et in Vd. cl. 3. act. *T7fcT

(et qî?r p. 7.3,78.) farrfcf 5 ?Tmr dual, mrq-

P. 7,2,13. ^TFTT, ?H7>Tfir5 prec. fiTTTcL aor. 3T?TT-

cffrTêt 3T*T77^ P. 3.1,56.7.4,16. — 1) Ire. & *T-

FTTT M. 1,1696. mxt Rv. 52,5. rrm: q"S"1%°T ?T^:

Bh. 14,14. 2) Adire. STFFcff PTFcTT M. 3,2728. S^TJ

ccTT c( Isl ^ffÊt|r^' adituruin v. allaturuin. (?) Yv.

2,7.14. 3) Fluere. 9"^T fUTTVT: Vv. 101,4. o(o| lMrl :

nrra-

fTRorr Rv. 32,12. jrn^T 3rq*: Rv. 55,6.—fanfrf Nigh. 2,14. 3nr?f, to ce. ft d Nigh. 4,3.—

Des. fH^fiMTTT. !*? Î'Md', ?T?TT7f. Vd.M*{7f

Nigh. 2,14. Caus. ?TT7qfir (Rd. 32,107. Cl. 10. act.)

Extendere.

—3TJ7T. Caus. Extendere. sT^T ^ (d U UMMW

M. 3,665.

3FT. Secundum ire, sequi. 3{H>/£cT^r>^-

jt¥ Mn. 11,77. M. 1,3989. q^kUMÎ M : M. 3,11556.

c. gen. PTHIHH rfz^: ?T?T?Fr: Vv. 90,4. — Caus.

Persequi. ^Mcfr vJ T^TIWI 11! I rflfpT: M. 1,4309.

— 3TT- Abire. ^TTTTIT Hit. p. 18,18.58,18.—

Caus. Abire jubet; amovere, dimittere. ^ i^jc^wrjF^T-9^

68 6{ r+l ^—

f^TTcJ-

296,3.

— Srfr. Aggredi. rig-nT^TJTRT? M. 2,2225.

3,2388. 3TfaTJT<T ?^n^f M. 1>3002. Adoriri, irruere.

ET^ra* md<J'

(fiTElT M. 1,H75. — Caus. Visitare,

adire. £37 McKd^lPlH ufitcfH Hid f Mrch. 230,5.

rn^^TT^TM i<f*n«Y ST^M^ H 1,1221.

— - 3Tr<TfiT. Transgredi. a"3TT?fi'JHck4 Pl^ci U

M. 1,3854.

— 3^. Caus. Expellere. o5MHU<4cl cTPT^ M.

3,14872.

— - JJTS. Caus. 1) Concedere, dare. MlrUlft-

cTrflPR": Hit. 2,154. 2) Excitare, exhortari. jftfTTFT-

m°ft sTT^ M. 3,10620.

— ePT- Aggredi. cTFnTrc<T M. 2,2596. Concum-

bere cum viro. rcTT ^jfad^WcJ M. 3,8587. (Inde :

oWqT P. 3.1,104.)

— fnrr Exire, egredi. 3XiHI4* u ti ft*:?Tc<T

Mn.6,4. frr:?jm: cjn~n71ct R. 1.30,17.siffrifg':-

JTcT: ^*T: M. 3,2837. ^fit ff^TFTr ft";*T?TT fin":

M. 2,2180.— Caus. Facere ut exeat. 3rRt cJHjlfV

m £H fomfcft mi M. 3,12995. Abigere. Hit.

p. 65,19.83,5.

— - fsrftrr. Part. fc|iH£TcT Egressus. 3T-

f^TFFT: ^TFFT^j R. 2,44,9. gcTTCpefiTSTcT^R. 1.

39,17. cTPT JUWlftpM. 3,2838. Exortus. JJST HSZ?fr

fqirriFrcT: R. 1.28,7. M. 3,187.1739.

—TIT- Circumire, circumfluere. 3TFH CriT-

JTST: M. 3,10983.

—-q*. 1) Procedere, prodire. ©qTrTT !T MW*Pd

cTST R, 2.59,10. *7TT: q^frT: HlTcTT J^wft Bhg. 15,4.

2) Profluere. q" ^JZjn *TST Vm MWdl Vv.95,1.

3) Protendi. q- cTT^qi f?HTrT Vv. 62,15. Part, q1-

STcT Modestus.R. 1.12,2. — Caus. 1) Proponere, ex-

hibere. crf^rt rr qYlU^R. 2.48,3. cprq- g^rf.

iTcT Mn. 5,129. 2) Protendere. q^TT cTT^ ef^ft

€T M. 3,845.1^" Bh. 10,44. £^r, crrfr, 5fErt Hit.

p. 10,18.85,7.114,13.

- - fgrq-

. Dimanare, propagari. ^qj fa*ft

vST^T fqrraw TO: Rgh. 16,3.

—fof- 1) Protendere. nudare. fcîr ctrg*

fTFTST tSt Mr. 1,19. 2) Extendi, fir *rfq"5ft £HT

oofr Vv. 36,1. — Caus. Protendere. ftnT7<T sf'S

R. 1.42,6.

— H*. Adire, obtinere. TOTT^ *7T[r<T H7TT-

^PT Mn. 12,70 Caus. Circunwolvere. MdlPl' ?7TTT-

?vih st^ttl Mn - 12' 124-

— - 3T?TCT. Caw. Dimittere. oTHlTflTf nF^M. 3,11552.

PcT, ST.

(Rd. ^pr^27,6. f?pT^ 31,14.). CI. 5 et 9. act.

et med. STtfftfcT etM^lllcT, Effect

etffjuft&j

rtcTtt, nrnr, f«t. Fcrcn, ScTfcn, sir^n p.

7.2,38. ÎrSTfcT, % et f^7>q-f?T, %-, prec.

FfT?fr<t.p- 7 -4

'29- rAAcT, f^cfte, ^f7<fta, sft-

cffg P. 7.2,39. aor. oT^mfrT. b(M lO?T, SrSJFT,

SrSFTtT^ 3^1^, 3mfh§ P. 7. 2,42. Part. ^TH"

et FcfW P. 8.2,42. ~ 1) Sternere, expandere. FfT-

^ftrr sr%uf?fq v>. 43,2.13,5. crf%s faiwwi-

^n: (Perf. part.) Rv. 108,4. 2) Tegere, operire.

ftlft^Tlf^lr FTScTT? Rgh. 4,63.7,58.(55.). ^n; J7T-

rrnfcT Kat. S. Yv. 2,2. FOT°T qiSFTT ^T SKT-

U||H" Bh- 17,102. ^7T ?rn^f sacro votivo adornato.

R. 1.21,5. 3) Sternere, occidere. M uUfct Nigh. 2,19.

— Des. TTT^cfWfcT, %, idMf?Mî» %, fcTTnft-

q1?r, °n" p. 7.2,4i. int. diM<Id » hmV d » m-^nfTT- Caus. PFTT??TfcT, ÎdMêt 3^dM^cL

P. 7.4,95. Tegere. ^fi^d^^H": Rh- 15,48.

— 3ToT. Tegere. OTT^TT ^T ^c|fdt"Hf^

(sc. JpTO Yv. 5,25.

— 3TT. Sternere , expandere. cFTtwnfj(r|d-

feFIL C^^) ^l^»ll(d Kat. S. Yv. 4,30. ^n-

^^^TSTnTftf M. 3,15142. Tegere. cJTJnTTCcffcr 'tfit-

rff M. 2,1155.

— - qTTT- Tegere, extinguere. 3Tf3T ?T*TT?<r<-

rT^fir; Caor - ep) M. 1,1495.

— 3TT. Sternere, parare. ^L|Vdlu IT ?T^TT M.

2,2033.

qi7. Sternere, expandere. ^7cTr?TFI^ qTT-

^^r?: Bh. 14,11. mRmI^ s^HlPj' M. 1,6975.

^T. Dispandere , expandere. ct(^<?^ciq'i

Ql^fl'dt Vv. 17,1. nTT r(R fimfT ? Hit. p.

?TTfJ69

8,14. FPTTPT fTOpt ST<T M. 3,12905. Trop. fgrrft-

?f rr^rrrTn-

m. 1,51. foPcffcnr tot rt^" Mn.

7,33. Part. fc|Mlul Extensus, magnus. M. 2,1819.

3,2511.c— Caus. Id. fqi^riTaTnT Mn. 7,188.

— H". Sternere, expandere. 3TffFnf^T HT<TT<T

M. 1,7163. Tegere. fô<-URH"iu>cT (u r STO^t M.

2,1819. FRT OT^ffcf S7[:M. 2,1774.

P{, RT, ST-

(Rd. 27,13.) Ved. CI. 5. act.FjnfrfcT, WW

etc. RTTttrT Vp. W uTtfct Durgas et Ramas. etc.

i) Exhilarare, laetari. LMt/JH: Rv. 36,10 2) Tueri,

custodire. 3) Vivere.

(Rd. 22,35.). CI. 1. act. ST?fct, HWR\ plur.

nrsTF: p. 7.4,10. ?srm, mR*j&. cnwi^Fft^ ep .

etiara dep. Wi£\ etc. Pass. S^PTcT pree. fTTTte

et FJTH^TT^ P« 7.2,43.—

1) Meminisse, memoria te-

nere. c. ace. n<cchfr<MM RT V&T •HKMc^mM^S'

Wfr M. 1,2423. rr a?3TT? cT STTT 3nrmtf%cT:

M. 1,6911. mFxTi qri^^^lM^M. 3,313. Cum se-

quent! futiiro sensu praet. P. 3.2,112. f+TTTcT £RT-

rf^T*T ^fn^rfcT Mgh. 1,68. 2) Reminisci, in me-

moriain revocare. FJTpT S+TSTST M. 1,3005. sTTcffc ?T

PTTcTcTfT":

M. 3,8246. STTFrfq- orasffrj"Mdfa

M. 1,3006. Bh. 6,21. 3TRTT: MMJ nrcrfrr Bh. 9,47.

Recordari, memorein esse. c. ace. v. gen. &T£l cFc^TT

STT M. 1,4239.3,1792. rr wfc^fa OT^F?qt FT^:-

fe^TT R. 2.31,14. rRTn M<iHl~^ WFT^Bhg. 3,6.

8.14. TCFT JTFJTTT sfriiT Rgh. 15,45.STRTCTTJ-

&T Bh. 15,94. H^vn^jqr jpta f+rqTTT M. 1,74.

c. gen. feifWewrtffTsr: 'FTTSTrar srlrsTfH"rt >» "

£ak. 126,13. 5TPT STOT qi^ST: M. 3,8446. cT-

PT FTpSTTM. 3,226. Bh. 8,118. 3) (373^61-

TgT=FT f5T7°T P. 1.3,46.). Desiderare. c. gen. P. 2.

3,52. &mr skt, yinr: wfcr a* m. 3,12281.

277.JTR-eq-rfyr TO ^ FJrfNIfrR. 2.70, 15.30,16.

—Part. OTT Êstimatus, vocatus. JJ7T Hrr*4|c4*lT F*T-

c Qt "^

a*T M. 1,6138. *^7T/ .n<V^M : F+TcT: Mn. 1,10.20.46.

rTSFT HTTc^TSJr FJpT Bhg. 17,20. _ Des. UMM cT

P. 1.3,57. Recordari velle. n*T UMMVUU1 »* Bh. 8,34.

Iut. m^TTTT P. 7.4,30. H |i+f fcf- Caus. 1) F7TR-

-

<rfcT» oTWM^cj^ P. 7.4,95. Facere ut recordetur, in

mrinoriam alicui aliq. revocare. *ÎTr<T reJI+rkUrTS

MUfouJlfr M. 2,2484. nq- *IM*I^TI<JcT FT- Bh.

17,109. RTlTnT £ {T3T JT M. 3,11323. f+infad l H"

v5 g" M. 2,2530. 2) M^l7l- Facere ut deslderet. c.

gen. P. 2.3,52. (cfr. Rd. 19,46.).

— 3TJT. Recordari. c. ace. i|U|^W Bhg. 8,7.

M. 3,2387. VFf Mn. 2,217.7,87. ?TPT W<J M. 1,6867.

— Mid- Reminisci. 14 IdMT^ I*feT» Vv. 104,6.

— fq". Ohlivisci. c. ace. MHcJIU RlM^'L

Rgh. 19,2. rri<T Ihc firPR7?T M. 3,15705. e. gen. Jtf-

FpTFTT ocR5T^Bh. 17,10.

— tC- Recordari. c. ace. ?T TT&T ?TM R"1*! (d R- 2.

36,6. frcTf R - 2 -69 '2- n^TK Bhg. 18,76. M. 1,6723.

2,612. Pass. Îcf^m' S & M. 3,2631. c. gen. £"-

fH^r|^ 3Tf^TF?<TT: Bh. 6,12.—

Cans. In memoriam

alicui aliq. revocare. srf^T F^rt fTRW M. 2,2537.

— -3Fpt-

Recordari. ^HM^HWi-<4 M. 1,6911.

3,2649. Desiderare. ST§,

*TT: HcTTrn^ fot|luIMHU-

RTSH^.M. 4,149.

— - 3TPt?T. Recordari. c. ace. M. 3,15758.

ST.

(Rd. 22,34.). CI. 1. act. RTfir, (TFHTTr, mzC£l

P. 7.4,10. R-rfT et Rirm P. 7.2,44. wRîid

P. 7.2,70. cMMklct. et 3n^Ffft^— Des. fk-

?5rftq"fir et ^^ffct.int. mrq-T^- p. 7. 4,30.

m^lTf. Caus. WM^'id", 3r&?qT?t.— DSonare.

C^tTT"). 2) In Vedis: Laudare, cantare. M^fd

Nigh. 3,14. jftrTn* fJToT^ fT: Rv- 88,5. T^HT Iâu-

dandus. Rv. 32,2. (^cTT^r Inclutus. Rv. 18,1.) 3)

Yexari dolore, Here.? 4) Ire, se movere. fd^fd

G l'&ch»fO Nigh. 2,14.

— 3Tpt. Comprobare. M^M'i' ST^vrjcTr Rv.

10,4.

— ?T. Dep. P. 1.3,29.n. °FqTK etc. Vexare.

(^T) HMRm>3T: JT^FT Bh. 9,28.

(Rd. ô[^ 32,2. ^ 25,15.). CI. 1 act. et med.

^^jeffrT^ 3^^d. Pass. f^TH, 3r^TlT etc. _-

Ep. Part. pass. f^Tc^ Ved. *TTfiT P. 8.2,32.n.

70 3TTT£ 3TT-£-.

et cl. 2. m ^ <*• 3 - fitefif (**• 25,15.). perf.

rWTT, sf&; aor. 3T^T* (3TcT) part. ^Tm°T Nir.5,15.

1) (Fn"?T) Furari, rapere. flT^ fTjc ^ *pT Bh- 2,39.

^ht.ri i srpfr ^rfcr n" m. 3,2315. er^TC wff

nrnxr R. 1.1,51. Bh. 6,49. ÎMlf^qvj SSjftt*JT?TT'

Mn. 7,143. 1%OT eTFRTrtH" M. 1,6672. R. 1.54,3. cTTTL

t£3cft 5yT M. 3,11489. Ved. fo^fc? Rapere,

violenter agere. Trop. Rapere, abripere. ^femf^T

^T^rT JT^T Bhg. 2,60.6,44. Bh. 2,19. 2) Tollere, de-

mere. oHMsfl #£7^ Mn. 4,72. *T\7T: ftlTT i^TrT

M. 3,10184. Bh. 15,116. 3) Trop. (HRM') Auferre,

perdere. ^j^sr £U*T M. 2,808. HW ^cfcT

ETfTT bllUHNMclk^T Bhg. 2,67. SfihT SK ^l-

fTT M. 1,5140. 4) Excedere, superare. ^^rfT f$PT

flPT* Bh. 5,71. 5) O-efl'ehKO Adipisci, hereditate

accipere. ^TfeaT ^TfcT ^STPT &JR* Mn. 9,131. sqq.

6) (MWuT) Ferre, ducere. *TPC sUfd 5TPT Mdh.

<7fcT£^T sT^TTT Vv. 56,4. cT^T ^T Sacrum facere.

Mn. 3,108.121. crf^T sTVT: rfWpnyre^^1

Vv. 18,19.

7) Abducere, abstrahere. ûfo* flT M^|<Jc( I Bh.

5,47.— Hue referendum est: ^^ftST-Cl TlMT (Rd. 36,29.)

^ffaa*. Irasci. Inde: cpT c|<>"Tt £*TKT Vv.86,3. fqT-

JTR^T ^Fffa Vv. 104,14. ^TfjTf Iratus, furens.

Rv. 25,2. Ccfr. ^> — Des. fir^ffFT, %• Rapere

velle. JJstM'kl' fil^ffcT M. 1,7480. 3T^fcft S*X H"

*tt fNWirr q^^r fitft ^Flftoi R. 2.20,4s.

int. agtonr, rr^rtfFr, srfr *nfh ?r#frf, srir5

,

?rrK Caus. Î^qjd, °fl". Ferendum, afferen-

durn curare, c. 2 ace. v. ace. et instr. ^TTTrfrT ^TTC

ct v. *^TT P. 1.4,53. Rapi sinere. ô^H'

giterfS;-

m Bh. 15,84.

— 3FT. 1) Inferre, injicere. cfr. *T. 2) Exhi-

bere, imitari. yi^H^fa" 7tt ^W^k Gov.

8,4. 3) dep. Indolem parentis imitari, nancisci. ^*-

cl<*H*c* r 3T^r^" 3TT?pr TTTî P. 1.3,21.n.

— 3TT. 1) Abripere. IT snTTnfiUHMHm^'-

£7^ Rgh. 9,7. femn^H I M. 3,2339. 2) Tollere,

auferre. H Ic^HT S ^'£l'<T^ ^TH" Mn. 4,55. f?x?> cKT-

qi?^ M. 3,11520. Trop. ^m^lM ^nSpT* Mn. 6,96.

^^MHWMI^lfr JTr^T Bh. 15,64. 3) Abducere. jfr-

feT ?uIMI£Vc£ M. 3,719. 4) Abjicere. !ffr?np:-

STCcTTT^rJ^ Rgh, 11,30.(28.)— Caus. Facere ut

abripiatur, abripere, rapere. ZMIlfelT 5 M^lRdJ R.

1.42,2. Rgh. 3,50.t^^

- - ocPT. Auferre, tollere. f^TH" °4Ml^«rlMT

M. 2,1584. ?rR=THT gnrrGUftilUgr M ' 3>870'

3rf^T. Rapere , tollere. *rfpK?H^4rlt-<J

fjHT: M. 3,14610. Caus. Resistere, oppugnare.

sw^tt^, rq^tn-

qfrarpf <t m. 3,15720.

3TcT. 1) Seponere, abjicere. JT M«iNc|^,

WlPt fe *UWPd' *ft§ *& cT=T M. 4,1304. 2)

Dejicere. jnft ^cM^Tjw STcTT^T: Rv. 116,3. Sub-

tus infligere. ^T^ 3TPTT 3T5T cnTsT^TTT Rv. 32,9.

— Caus. Dare, solvere jubet. c. 2 ace. Pass. 3T-

e|£ljva grT^T R": M.2,249. blcj^lJT ZJt Mn. 8,196.

Reddi jubere. STTfiT^^ I M f^l Rt^ST STcT^nft Mn.

8,145.

- - SJ^TcT. Caus. Resistere , oppugnare jubet.

3T^T 5<T^ ^fiHôlÛ^r^ M. 3,16369.15905.

- d M N '• Afferre, adducere. SFT^TTTcTf^T-

3TFT: Yv. 8,56.59.

- - SJcT. 1) Agere. STyrfS^F^T^: STsH SqcT-

^TTTcT M. 3,12861. 2) Mercaturain facere. c. gen.

^7T?q" StldîcT P- 2.3,57. 3) Litigare, pugnare.

eft otjcjl^^d I 1?k M. 4,1870.1924. 4) Recuperare.

g'FT: STTT^" sq^Tfcr M. 3,1462.

- 3TT- 1) Afferre , adducere ,dare. cJ <^ ch^T

W+FHT SniTcT. Mn. 2,182. 3T^ STTWHIÎNTci.

M. 2,1751. ^cf^TTT^Tc^ Mn. 2,245. q^ ?ft!TT ijqT

^T? O: 3TW) Yv. 4,16. Trop. ipT: iflfdH'l^cJ

*J^JTT M. 3,3023. 2) Reportare. 5TT^ flîtf ^TiM. 3,2812. 3) Prehendere, capere. 3TRT f^'ejt 3TT-

HRÎ 5FTT7 Rv. 93,6. Vv. 33,10. fflTTÎ^ ij"^

M. 1,1349. 4) Obtinere (filium), parere. frsfHTTcf^

MslHl^tci. ?TT Mn. 9,190. 5) FacereCsacrificium.)

3n^TT"^?TTl7r HrMÎ M. 1,2023. ^MihTT^T. M. 1,

3764. cTT?nTT?3ni7r Mn. 6,10. MdHId^ : (?) M. 3,

9983. — Des. Recuperare velle. ^MMM^dU '

lRl -

tOÎHS M. 1,6247. Caus. 1) Afferre, solvere jubet.

cK^HIÛQÎli^ ?T^F^ M. 2,987. 2) Exigere

tributum. 31THI'lJT

I3I£ ^"s (H Mn. 7,80.10,119.

3) Portare jubet. STfTTÎ^R^'R" Mn. 8,113. 4)

*\ "\ I M f^ri 71

Exhihere, adhibere. Trop. MrH+l'kiU <JMIU M. 1,

6030. HT3T iratum fieri. R. 1.60,19. M. 3,11490. ^MW

perterritum fieri. R.2.60.20. £tf laetnm fieri. M. 3,867.

- - 3r«TT. Afferre, dare. Ûld'Ull^KMWM. 1,3733.

- - 3^T. Referre, narrare. o^l^vOirl^lM

M. 2.2314. 3,1029. Slôl^l^ct. Mn. 11,96. TFWC-

rMÎ\?<T M - 3,2190. Pronunciare. sfivR^rM l*T

STET??r Mn. 2,199. 3TTT?Tr'TÎ^T Bhg. 17,24. ooT^TT

Nuncupatus, vocatus. Bhg. 13,6.17,19. Bh. 1,1.

- -ETrJ^T. Respondere. fT Hr^l^'cl R- 1.

52,10.

- - M+I4J. Part. MVJ«Jv*d Relatus, dictus. Mn.

1,50. R. 1.14,23. M. 3,930.

- - STT. Facere. 3T^: chHl4MI& «ri|fS*4H

ch^ l Pl Nfr. 2,20. ^ddMl^cM M. 3,1353. Offerre.

5T&R M 1,758.

- - JTcTT- Recuperare. 3?T ^fcT cTPT SPTJ

OTT 5Tr<TT^cT M. 3,8655. 2) Vocem emittere. 9T-

ctH^Pd PTTScTT^ M.2,2649. cJIWIcWU cTT^r *-

c=<TT£7*cft dWeftr^ M. 3,2177.

- -5JlTT« D Explicare. !T5TF^ =Ml^f?U|f£l M.

3,12466. M'g'U I^R. 1.30,3. 2) Narrare. "gpOT^r &-^t R 1.33.25. oti iHÛ

'

37*TT: WHi R. 2.53,5. cT-

^ll^Nlfd1

q^PlMirJd 1

*PTT R- 2.11,3. 3) Di-

cere, loqui. 8flM <^llsl^K' hP-V R- 1.48,1. M. 2,

1401.3,2091. 517% ST^TTRTt Yv. 8,54. OTOc^T >T-

nFsHcT cT oMIsi^K R- 1.27,11. ^TfTrirT 5<TT^T^

Bhg. 8,13. fift <x||^^ f^ft" H" ctfl^Ruifa M.

3,3047. !TT *&% o^ll^^(d Rgh. 15,84. 4) Respon-

dere. JTT «TT1X M. 2,776.3,2152. R. 2.39,8. 5) So-

num emittere, clamare. cq i^mfcRlrflH Jfl'c^kj^Bh.

15,2. octi^di : J^RTS^: R. 2.65,6. <7rft aTT^T-

cTT JpTFTT M. 3,15668. R. 2.71,24. dNM Jd 5?TT^-

*Jdf Valde clamantium. M. 1,8258.

- 3rfT3<TT. Caus. Explicare, pronuntiare. 7TT-

pTsqi^nSy^r Mn.2,172.

- - oH^JUMi . Cfr. Wilkins Grain. 397.

- - EToqi. Praedicere. ScT Mo<Jl^d 'pT *T*T

JTIsTT M. 1,7240. 2) Vociferari ,rudere. iPldW:

qwTT^Tct^ M. 3,15673.

- - TOT- Colligere, cogere. *V&[ fTSTTsTjJ:

m. 1,6951. ?nf Mdiîfr Bh.15,107. cj7q\- ?rm^TT:

Bh. 8,63. 2) Perficere. H7TT£?f 37^R. 1.58,4. 3)

Exstinguere. rRTcJTF^ Bhg. 11,32. (Cfr. ?T.)

—3"Z[- l)Eripere, extrahere. ctJIHd ^7d' fcfrH'l-

?jjlit.3.30. ufadi OTTFt.M.1,3299. srt faqdldJRgh.

2,30. M. 3,11186. 2) Liberare. 3rft^T*fenTSTT *TT-

JJSTTcT M. 2,2293. 3"3cTT 3TTTS:: SHTT: M.3,l4i. y.

&<<Mc+M icHKl Bhg. 6,5. 3) Evellere, exstirpare.

s-frrfit (dîdi to Mn. 7,110. ^Trn?r^ JT*fnrr

M. 1,5719.3821. dl^^M :

*T*p?TF^M. 3,221. Rgh.4.66.

4) Extendere. qTFTTTSTrC Mn. 4,58. 5) Erigere,

evehere. ?rfr cRT: HI"^HI crrTF^cT: M. 1 ,4923.

3,6012. TTjIFr d^Pd" HrHMM 31 1V4M M. 3.140.

— Des. Levare, sublevare velle. iTV'«T *\c*\ I êj I-

fefi^qrr^ Mn. 4,251. Cans. Extrahi jnbere. q^rsf:

itlr^d^KMdU^M: Rgh. 9,79.(78.) Erigere. M.

3,10946. (cfr. W*TZ- )

" " 3**3?c

Destinare- SKtBpRT tlfcUumur^VJ

Mrch. 120,7. Caus. Eripere. chMMH^ÎU *TT-

ffcd^d' M. 3,13326.

- -STr^. Erigere, extollere. fT c|^|vT| iTc^TT

sfra^TT <N^ldd7 R- 2.110,4.

- -H*T<y 1) Exstirpare, exstinguere. rf 2nT"cT-

JTT^ ?T3T^Trf M. 1,3821. R. 1.14,39. 2) Erigere,

sublevare. ol^d'V 4l'sW*ld' ?T^TI7r 5ITT£: M-

3,10946. 3) Evehere, sublimem, potentem reddere. r3RJ

M. 1,4271.3,5059.

— 3TT- l)Offerre. ipr PTT^ dMd^K M. 1,4469.

SjsfefM. 1,757. Bhg. 9,26. ^TfoJHL m - 3

'8379 - Af"

ferre. ^cf|("l d?H"Md^l^ M - 1^208. 2) Exstin-

guere. c^NN^dl: VfsPTft M. 2.861. — Des. Of-

ferre velle. nHT t^jqTTf^ffafirr M.2.862. Cans.

1) Offerre jnbet. c. 2 ace. *TT fail I^MÎOT Bh.

8,84. 2) Offerendum curare. 3T^f R- 1.20.9.

- -ST*T^'' Offerre. peragere. JTa" ?T3TTT^Tft

R. 1.40,2.

— tH". Offerre ,dare. fd^K i«i£<iH cT

Yv. 3,50.

—fTTT^ 1) Efferre, exportare. ft^cq JTrTT^

Mn. 5,91. TJ^T Mn. 10,55. STidNsUfr Mn. 8,399.

72 M U -<t

2) Extrahere. OTT *TT?TT Pj£<^| Mn. 7,4. 3) Evel-

lere. M^#T M. 3,6033. dWWrLPu^d^M.3.16485. 4) Mutare, permutare. Mrlchi d" <=4 IN l tTT

En^^TfnWr?L Mn - 8'396 -

— erf?. i) Evitare. d ^d'^TlcT^

M P £< Pet

*PTTd" M. 3,388. JT^T: qfr^?fen Hit- i*75 - Bh.8,27.

M. 1.1798. Bhg. 2,27. grfloh^H1

qTT^T^ Mn - 8>400 '

2) Celare. jfi^T qlT^dST d^l^Pl" fg£lMrch.

26,11. 30TT H p^ dTO M. 1,3814. 3) Relinquere.

qp£*dlu r : Wp4Hd u*l Bh. 13,5. Deserere. cF FTT

vftWZFZ R - 2.48,20. 4) Amplecti. ql? <\W |i|-

TTfcft sftJ Bv. 61,8.— Int. Tueri , tegere. 3T*T3T

q^5 sr^TFttRv. Ixii.

— q\ 1) Vim inferre, ferire, pulsare.c. loc.

5Tft" q^TT fepT ^dd£t?T M. 1,5985. W& 7f

q^Rr Mrch. 122,1. £ak. 5,21. Rgh. 2,62. dfi+l^

Hdgufir Rgh- 7,59.(56.) cri^TT J^7^ Mn. 8,280.300.

d'

^'

l flt 5J1!7 SIT* M. 3,855. 2) Iaculari. c. ace. et

dat. !7^t?cr JOTR. M - 3,1584. 3TST MI^^T M.

3,10385-387. 3) Adoriri, irruere. R*TT<TTf%T^r Z"JT

(T sn^TTT^ M. 4,1107. Bh. 9,7. 4) Profere, offerre.

q- rTTFT ^f* ?<fr;T Rv.61,l. q- ^fen sTfvJT Rv.72,4.

— - $Tq\ Pugnare. jfq" st^R^l Pel ': M. 3,

15167.

— f§T. 1) Recreare se, volnptate frui. dfftcl |3T

fe^r?r_ mtwt w% Mn. 7,221. srftrrsrT fer^fr-

UXl*W M- 1 ,5576. fe^T^T ^'W'U? M. 1,5703.7713.

2) Ambulare, vagari. 5|TpJ cTO7 fT^f f^rTd" M.

3,2236.13161. chMck jcl'd^: M. 3,15571. 3) Variare,

per vices facere. |dt| Id |^| r| |«JT fol^rL Mn. 6,22.

11,224. Mutare. ^7TF?T ^ fsT^rfdT M. 1,5140. 4)

Degere (tempus.) SK Sn<T f^TTTc^nn 37F?T: M.

1,7.3,12595. cf?FJ Pj^cd' JTdfa mw iW : Mn.6,33.

<=W d3V i^^r<T M. 3,1875. R. 2.34,29. 5) Agere,

vitam degere, vivere. ^JcTST d<-IIW IcT fsT-

gRuiM^ qrn M. 4,27. 6) Tollere, perdere.

It qr^nr fa^d w. 104,9.

— &. l) Contrahere, corripere. pldd" frvRTT

Rv. 115,4. (P. 8.2,32.n.) 7f ^CT ?Fmgt SRT-

Hit. 1,55. W^KMIcdlddloddl

M.3,11277. c. 2 ace. ri^rj^FFTET tfcf M.3,189. tf-

^Vc<T *Tf^2 pngnum facere. M. 3,11517. 2) In se

contrahere. med. *XZJ d^d? 5RTT ^1 kH^ <T-

fe>'<-ll»DiW."^'N^r: Bhg.2,58. Inde: 3) Destruere.

(opp. ?TsT ) 37FT: d^Q STsTT: M. 1,241. tnTFtT

sJTTcT^M. 3,1644. 4) Cohibere. cfpt M. 3,2252. Pass.

Desinere, finem facere. d f^ll ET5H Rgh. 10,32. (33.)

5) Reponere, seponere. ST^TTST Td cj |uj M. 3,772.

Slf^ tf^R^t £Fp Rgh. 4,16. 6) Capere, re-

cipere. d'WTc£. *T^Pl' Ph^d' Mn. 8,189.9,113.123.

7) Obstringere, devincire. ETcFTnTT S 'Md'HM^MFTT

tislgll M. 1,5696.

— - ^T?T. 1) Contrahere.%"rp^7?Tf RTOT-

^TTT 5T5T: Hit. 1,52. 2) Colligere, cogere. PlM'l-

2^M. 1,1336. sTSqifar M. 1,7206.

— - qTcPT. 1) Retrahere. M Id M^Q qTRT

q"PlH^tcr M. 3,15642. 2) Reponere (sagittam).

gak. 5,20. Rgh. 3,64. 9,58. (57.) 16,80. 3) Retractare,

mutare. c^d^clMpiH-g'^ R. 2.22,10.— Cans. Id.

MPiA^l^lPferfn^ ^TT R. 2.22,26.

(Rd. 22,33.) CI. 1. act.grfiT, sT|Tr, frfl, f-

fi^qiTT, 3T^Tqf?^ Part. $&. Vd. etiam ^d" P-

7.2,31. (Etiam cl. 0. act. £"hPf etc. cfr. Rd.r*C

^" 31,21.)— 1) Curvum esse, laedi, affligi. 5TT ^7-

m n" ^mPi^inTcLYv,i,2.9. jh ^nfe' c^ p.

2.4,80. 31icd non curvatus, illaesus. Yv. 8,29. Rv.Si

52,4. 2) Comedere.|rf?T (^: 3rfrT) Nigh. 2,8.

—Des. awjrar- int. sii^Jvr, Hi^rrf. cans. ^TTrqirr.

o»3T cl d cl

Curvare, laedere, affligere. 3^cT <Ta" d<Jd *TT &-

^<7t Yv. 5,17. ?T 3TT fft 3T?T H^TJ Vv. 4,4. ^T

5TR-|d<Tl ^C^d" Rv. 43,8. rl^H»ldd : Yv. 5,36.

Ic.U. 18.

— 3TT- Curvare, laedere. 3TT HT ZJl STT ^T3TT?T^fT: Vv. 1,19.

— qlT. Inde: ^HU^d non afflictus. Rv.

%100,19. P. 7.2,32.

— fe". Curvari, laedi. (?) RT H": HT3T &|"-

fen<3r Vd. P. 7.2,33.

73

K5T vide ST-

^(Rd. 28,116.) CI. 6. act. fa^fa

"

P. 7.1,100. 5T-

cH?, tTXZi P. 7.4,11. ch ild I et cFffcTT P. 7.2,38.

SnlT^TOr et chO^jfrl* Prec. chluicjÂor. oTcTT-

ftc]^Pass. cKVU""^" part. dTiu l.

—1) Effundere,

spargere. c. ace. fTI^rjrfoHTc^ Rv. 32,13. 3TFT: clffr-

JHIU1U M. 3,10982. tUH '

M : 377^7 chff^Pd R.2.

43,14. Iaculari. fehrH^ 3HTF^ U'rl*<l ^©T S[f%3TRL

M. 4,1898.3,14760. ôhtRÎ ftTft^ Bh. 15,80. 2)

Perfundere , conspergere. c. ace. et instr. TR^TTi

farerei M^ Um 1*^4 fepT: M. 1,1310. Bh. 3,5. 3T-

ff^cm^r afhrJTFft r. 1.28,19. a* zem: Bh. 17,42.

(Tfacft 5JT:aft^T R. 1.16,32. — Des. fachft-

crt?T P- 8.2,75. Int. "SohUdT cJIchPcf. Caus. cfTT-

—3T*J.

Pass. Impleri. ciPlP^^^chltlr^1

rnTTTf^T M. 1,4340.3,964.8470.

— 3TT- 1) Spargere. Û^K^fd cgTST. 2)

Dep. et cum ^ radici praefixo, SFTf^TcT etc. Min-

gere, cacare. (de quadrupedihus et avibus.) 3TTTF37-

(o: 3TTTFTOT fafeMJd) P.1.3,21.n.6.1,l42. (3TT?^T).

— 3TpT- Pass. Impleri, ohnii. 3P-q chl*TcT STT-

Ifcrr R. 2.14,53.

— 3TgT- Conspergere. c. ace. et instr. cTT

r^sichftuifcr R - 2 -43?i3. Rgh. 2,10. <r zwzvi,

ferH icjqor M. 3,14993. R. 1.28,15. <T SIT": M. 3,

11966.4,1844.2044. Bh. 9,34. <TBT: M. 3,8810. ^HTT M. 1,

1475. rm* MU(clchi?ti|JH R. 2.30,13. 2) Disper-

gere, jaculari. c. ace. v. instr. JUcRN ^ ejiQh^r^

*17T^ M. 3,848. n" JiW ofl^ cj |f^ r|^M. 1,5461. 3)

Abjicere. &cfik STTHTlTr M. 2,2289. 3HbKlif 5TT

TTcTT ÎcHHUIcUWrft M- M057. — Pass. (Pass.

refl. ?) Dilatare se. W+M E&ZfTtfa R- 1.38,14.

Pass. refl. 3raTaR7^, ^^1^ P. 3.1,87.n.

- - 3TVq^. Conspergere. < sWMôlTiuf R. 2.

33,19.

f$xi*\^M. 3.13596.14909.

- . ansr. Id. nr JHTT^T Wal l fat; M. 3,

11959. <T *IT: M. 1,4115.3,821. OTgpgqi BSsfer ET-

*Mici^*-ioiifa<.^ M - ^1129-

- 3n. Implere. Part. STT^TT ^d^N'fe

M. 3,8320. Mn. 6,51.

- - 3TTT. Relinquere. ^MMMIchltt JTcTT

cMIcf^ M. 4,87.1,2851.

- - HTraT Implere. ^c^r||ehUT W+&CI-

clffcf M. 1,8228.

- - TOT I(1- îfesWH'lohVl M. 3,8328. Ope-

rire. *T>T ipTF^ W HI fat d_ (SIT:) M. 3,797.

- oFT 1) Effundere, ejicere. ^ id R Hi+JM-

feiH" O jnOTT f?TcTT^) Kat.S. Yv. 3,57. 2)

?T radici prrcfixo, vjuftchtid- Secare, findere. Fe-

rire. P. 6.1,140.141. (2. o|7 ?).

- 3^ Effodere. M U M IH fccht^ M. 1,5813.

cir =Mii*jl7c*wiui' <r ?r f?iwr Thmîh Yv.

5.23. Excitare. <^^ iMcclD"? Rgh. 1,43.(42).

" " ^Hk Perforare -

*l("lcfrfM*JrchluF: Rgh. 1,4.

- - f^T. Part. fsrf^rorn^TT £ctt Porrectus.

M. 3,458.

10

74 «-*— *l

jr. i) Spargere. ofterfe MetCtaci R- 2.

67,9. zrmrfr ^rkr^f srfrf r. 2.76,15. Disper-

gere. cT^T Uc|T>?T: Mc|chi4<JI: Bh. 8,66. M. 4,

1676. 2) rrosilire. HcfTD Crt^Tf^rT rr(rr|HMlJ R-

1.9,19.

— qiH". c. E^rad. praef. l|fd Rch^frT- Ferire,

occidere. P. 6.1,141. TT rSPTT jricTSlT^T Mgh. 1,47.

(an e 2 ^ ?)

— fq\ 1) Dispergere, spargere. rt"^r<ich«ur^

Hit. p. 9,14. q^T *mr Mn. 11,196. "&fe^^Mn. 3,241. cnrpr rfr?r MH^^chu^Bh. 1,3. 2)

Jaculari. r*TFT , S^TT , 3^3" etc. Bh. 14,25.39. 15.42.

45.92. 3) Dissipare. UMrlM^ M. 4.1677. &cjfftftl

¥%£&: M.3,8747. 4) Frangere. HT S fe<imJR|

fg-j%7TcT M.U. 2.1,10. 5) Conspergere. fdH+IVY

Mn. 3,234. rTFr^JOT:M. 1,7087.

— - tffzf. Effundere, solvere. STMsTFT M.4,297.

—ST. Pass. 1) Misceri, permisceri. JgJTOTl I

iten: U AfcTi' TOTT M. 3,13025. ^cfr: BcfWt:

Mn. 1,116. qrf: WchVld' M. 3,13735. 2) Impleri.

Part. TftfiPT M. 1,7675.3,1741.

2. cF et 5r.

(Rd. cIToT 31.15. cK 31,26. cJToT 27.7. cfr. 5^ )

CI. 9. et 5. act. et med.S^TTtcT , cFoftfrT, ©F-

afiir, ^°^"5 cnFTT, 5T37T et 51%; ^fTTTT, cjrft-

cTT, 37<TT etc. Occidere, laedere. (secare.) <T WsQ

=T TicfiAjHUlfi' 3kT (?) M. 1,7022.

— o<T et q-tTT. cfr. 1. SJ7.

—Ef. Pass. Dissecari, disilire. SJTSSJTTFt T"

TOT TOT^ST M. 3,14767.

—fe". Delere. JH^T: ^TcPT^ f^ rprf Vv.

48,3.

3. 3T et 1. JT.

(Rd. 33,33.) €1. 10. dep. ^TT^ et 717^"

n* etc. Dignoscere, noscere. Certiorera facere.

(Cfr. prep * qHT Nigh. 3,9.)

2. 7T.

(Rd. 28,117.) CI. 6. act. f^ P. 7.1,100. et

PiHft p. 8.2,2i. snTx? et ?nrF?r; rrfen et st-

fSTHT, JTftrTT et J|rcftdT; 7TT?îd et rrfcfsq--

fit, TTfT^T^" et drrfjîd P. 7.2,38. prec. 5ftra

Aor. 3TTTfêt SHITT^T Pass. jftHT, sfaf

Pass. refl. fifTcT et p| rHd etc. — Glutire. Trop.

Audire. (Ved. cL 3.) fHTjH JT^: Vv. 64,5.97,9.

— Des. ftiliTNid et Riil^Nid . P- 72,75. Int.

riPlr^d P. 8.2,20. sTTTTfrf. Cans. i { U<jfa et

llIrHilfn".

— 3T3". Dep. P. 1.3,51. "fTfTn* et°fi }'r^

etc. Glutire. ôiû *Hu lli ftr^TTSTT H*W>ui"ld

Bh. 8,30.— Int. Id. c. gen. MdiHI*Q-£ d™*M :

Rv. 28,1.

— 3*5. Evomere, effundere. ^|3TP|'gU"Q.T~

^cTT sTr^fr Ks. 1,33. ?rar î^h^ ?t cnsr sn-

MH+feri'll? Rgh. 14,54.(53.)

—ft". Glutire. JTRimihih <T *TT<TT f?T-

rffef, 5&bt*ipt PwfWvi m. 1,8238.39. f^fafm-

•m (?) HUhMc^ ?TcT JTUft M. 1,8239.— Int. He-

luari. (? HHd^TqT) P. 3.1,24.

—?T. 1) Glutire. 5TPT. 2) Dep. (MlddH )

P. 1.3,52. Polliceri. ?TpU *f l"l (oi UPlrlHH )

Bh. 3,8. Commemorare, celehrare. £Tp[?S7T sfPS"^-

<JMlPfH l JTPTF^Bh. 8,31.

3. rr.

(Rd. 3i,38.) ci. 9. act.aûnld , ^TTn", Jrfen

et rrffrn, STTT^rfcT et rift"Gqi7r, rfteflrT^ 3T^

rnfirT. Pass. jfltTcTj iftu l- l) Sonum edere,

mussare. iftrTT: MldH<Tr 3]7rf7rT Bhg. 11,21. 2)

Canere, laudare. Nigh. 3,14. c. ace. et instr. ft 3TT-

f&f»kd : Rv- 9,9. n* WXm 7[offaf&Rv. 64.12.

<T fiPTT 3^T Rv. xx.4. J8§ iMiJd Vv. 26,5. ^fypj: Rv.14,2. ^TT H77T Rv.48,4. c. 2 ace. H"ft^

STfffbTlTr Rv. 53,2. Part.5tCTT7£_

Rv. 44,6. Vv. 3,10.

Bh. 8,77. Inf.jpffq- cT£°T Vv. 66,7.97,3. JT JT^ft-

*q" eum cano. (?) Vv. 6,4. Pass. i|"MHT" ii PiH P-T:

Rv. 62,5.35,10.117,11. part, praet. JTH Rv. 61,5.—

Hue referenda sunt: STcfellH' Nigh. 3,l4. et quae

formae, tanquam a radice 5T deductae, inveniuntur.

Canere, laudare. sTTcT Nigh. 3,14.4,1. Nir. 4,24. SHT-

^f^ ?rft;: vv. 68,9. c^w^" r^t Rv. 2,2.

Part. rTTc^ Rv. 59,7. Inf. £rT«T Vv. 67,1. Pass.

3TTqT zir^t Vv. 72,4. qTpTT sTTT^T Vv. 76,6.9.6.

Part, praet. W$ Rv. 46,3.

s^PT 75

— 3T?T. Succinere. c. dat. P. 1.4,41. lUM^-iTi~J> &

j *lil uIM H* STft^TT: Rh. 8,77.

— 3rPt- Comprobare. 3TT>T <r"~2T^ft iP'UfcT

Vv. 38?l. 3TpTrprH% ??TTTr'r, 3WT, SJiT Rv.

10,4.48,14.5 1,7.15,3. ^TfajpjftsTffTRv. 42,10. £7Tt

srrarrnT fer^r ipi-d: Yv. 2,18.

—3TT- Canere. cRT cw4T i[»lfcd

Vv.

38,3.

— 3TT- W. 3*T q* c^n il^lUd'Rv. 48,11.

—crfn*. w. qfnr fernft sTfotPTjfcFcT:

V v. 78,2. crfar sfT^TTFTT erfSpa": Vv. 73,3. c.

dat. P. 1.4,41.' (cfr. 3T-J).

(Rd. jier 26.22. *T 31.24.34.9. cfr. iTT). CI. 4.

9. 1. (?) act. vfhffcT, rpTTfcT, H?f?r; Perf. STrTTT

plur. glfR* e*B5* P. 6.4,124. *rfcn et ?rf^TT;

rrf^fct et yfftarfcT; aor.3T5TrftcT^

et3T?RcT_P.

3. 1,58. Ger. dficoM et rrffrcTT P. 1.2,55. part,

praec. !T7cT P. 3.2,104. etc. praet. fTT !- Dep. etiam

apud epicos.—

1) Intr. Senescere. ?f f*T<J<7W" !TT<T<T:

M. 3,13860.1,5608. 5n<T^ Rv. 117,13. Bh. 6,134. 5T^Vv. 68,6. STsTcT: grandaevus. Rv. 37,8. 2) Trop.

Debilitari. jpTT ?T sffoftcT sflifd': M. 1,3513.3,82.

ffteifa sftJ^r *Hr|' m. 1,5139.5197. smn Bh.

i45ii2. irm, stst Bh. 6.30. jhtIt sftof Bhg. 2,22.

3) Fragilem esse. sffa? &JJT: Bh. 5,42. slfjc3^ 5T-

iR" f^TOT: JOTfipR": Rh. 9,41. 4) Concoqui, con-

fici. (stomacho.) ^HrR" Hit. 0,21. rTST sffifr£_M. 1,

1331. ijzfr i yUH^J' ?TPT Rh. 15,50 5) Confici,

interfici. 5#9r3T,7r 1ft H" sft»f: chMdrW^H ?£s

f^fclcT MdM^M. 3,1939. 6) Trans. Longaevum red-

dere. STfscRT sTTn* HT^T Vv. 67,10. •— Des.

f^ftq-fn-, ferftafcT, firrfNff?r. int. Trrfhf^,

jTmftf. Cans. 1. rRTT^r (Rd- 19,6*0 O Senio

conficere. JHTiT R. 2.2,5. 'J^T^ M. 3,12646. &m*TcfFT rU

'

<4*-c<l l

<j >

: Rv. 92,10.48,5. Vv. 75,5. 2) Con-

coqnere. (stomacho.) fspT H^Md M. 1,2240. <T flf-

WT sUfa ^TlUT M. 3,422. 3) Interficere. M. 3,1939.

2. rllHld cL 10. act. (Rd. 34,9). Senio confici,

senescere.

- <rffc

— sricT-

TTO Vv. 78,2.

Senescere. MKjIT<TtT M. 1.5139.5197.

Grandescere. STTcT cflHf*J*s7<"cT

fT-

(Rd. 5^26,23. *p 31,24.) CI. \ et 9 (?) rft-

?Tfct, JpnffTetc. ( =: JT). Senescere.

(Rd. 22,73.) ci. i. act. rrrfn", rrrnr, pi»r.

n^-i p. 6.4 122. nfan et <crtenj cTf^rfct et

cixter% p. 7.2,38. cftTOr, srcTTnTr inf. n--

TT<T et cnffct- Part. rffar—

Apud epicos etiam

dep. nTct etc. Inf.JTcf

R- 2,52,8. M. 3,12779. In

vedis etiam cl. 6. fflTfcT. Perf. id Id <?': Part.

f?rfn-5f:, Fut. nT^rfcT Nigh. 4,2. Nir. 5,2. Aor.

H"lft.McT^P. 3.1,34.4,7. d<?N*T 1) Trajicere, trans-

gredi. ?T^T M. 1,4229. R. 1.1,29.45,6. dj^M' H^f

rrfr^- Mrch. 234,14. ?r sn**rt H"^f att^ >in.

4,77. R. 2.89,21. 3TT: Rv. 105,11. 3TTITt T^TT&

Rv. 32,14.36,8. ssnTrfrsTTTri" r. 1.25,16. m. 3,10727.

?rsr cfWf ruT: m. 3,8208. Trop. 3pnrw rfV-

c^T M. 3,11536. 3ITO; Mn. 9,34. M. 1,6142. cT5^|

jfttrf: Rgh. 14,6. 3Tfr R" ^TTcTT ^fldl cTT*T Vv.

65,3. ffsf^rflfi r Bhg. 18,58. HTPT n^lTcTrtct Mn.

4,242. ^dlllM nrrJTfqTC Rv. 92,6. Vv. 73,1. STf-

fH"TK M. 3,13246. 2) Effugere, evitare. JTTcTTTfar

pt JTJjfn" stutttt Rv. 32,6. ?r nrf?r sTcJ^pj

Kat. U. 1,15. 3) Servare. qT5TTfd fid M. 1,8369.

Med. Servare se. ^T^ Md^^ ^rT M. 1,6184.

CcTFcT, FT^J servator. P. 7.2,34. Rv. 27,9.) 4) Per-

ficere, exequi. Mfddl <Tcf R- 1.68,9. 5) Superare,

vincere. JTTfcT ftW> Vv. 59,2.1,5. M. 2,669. q* 1?T-

icTFRT ^5T Rv. 33,8. ^°T ^?TT cTF^ST îf Vv.

48,2. P. 3.1,85. 6) Contingere, assequi. ?T MJIId^-

*VHPd <T Vv. 32,13. 7) (*|sdr4WW0 Super-

fluere,

natare. RlHI cTf^TPTôF ?T T^T Rh.

12,77. 8) Demittere, largiri. iMcJRMJH cT^nT^ C?)

Rv. ioo,5.— Des. fftcrfrî?r, iTTdflNid , fer-

7Tt$ik 1*. 7.2,41. Int. HfTWTT, mcTftf Vd. part,

praes. i^Rbld^ P. 7.4,65. Caus. H^fd- « Fa"

cere ut transeat, trajicere aliquein. cTTÎHIH 3T-

5TT STOTT cTF^M. 1,5853.3,12787. TT rna"Hlu ll ?7^-

10^

76 ^ Pd d — ?T7r.

HT M. 1.4230. 2) Servare. n"TT<TwT?^ J^JM. 1,

6184. eft cjmm?L M - 1,6052. ?r TOTTCrrcfit-

Cq-fn" M- 1.1839.6172.3,12726. cTT^nT cfcVUfdFT^ R

1.43,7.44,45. 3) Aliquem voti compotem facere. H7-

^TT R. 1.10,26.— Cfr. rffc (ftPDTfcT est denom.

«?rro.

— 3TfcT- Trajicere. 3FTT S fcT c1<Ih(m Vv.

32,27. 3TfcTc7TfcT JTc"<T Bfcg. 13,25. Superare, vin-

cere. fFncTcfr?ft 3fl7r fep Rv. 36,7. (Adipisci).

?T FEpfcriHd^Pd Hit. 4,85.

- - btfld- Exsuperare. STT^cFT^TrR" ?T crf?,-

oif&dfi-^W *%• 2,52.

— 3TcT- 1) Descendere. c. ace. et abl. 7JJ-

3N*P ?TT?Tfftersfn^ (in rlpam.) R. 2.76,22. c-

qicT_M. 3,1771.13306. gak. 7,18. |*Tlr!^M. 1,5962. £T

^^d^r^M^ n* m. 3,10015. ftrrrt bjfHnwft

iqc&n? Rgh. 13,68. ma* Nismrtfer Mrch. 210,8.

2j De descensu deorum in terrain, ut mortales

nascantur. H^H KN uINc|dlulf êff M. 3,1889.

"^"STT 3TcTcT5 *Tsff ffPTI^M. 3,15936.1,2508-9. 3)

Prosternere, occidere. (CI. 6.) Nigh. 2.19. fcT ST^T-

sTHnirr^ Rv. 11,7.93,4. ?ft ^k^H(nr?L Rv - 1Q1A4) Expellere. 3*cTTfcT7rnTTf?r Nir. 2.21. — Caus.

1) Descendere jubet. Sfan^q7n7<TT*TT?T M. 3,9917.

(J^Tct) cTH^drf M. 3,15748.4,149. Mrch. 208,7. 2)

Tollere, auferre. ?T ^ IIIIdJ^

M. 1,4327. fe| |q fe £J-

^q":M. 4,164. S^lrU^dlforT ^frlTT: Rgh. 1,34.

oi'msiKkcMW 5TO Rgh. 6,30.

- -aTJcT. Caus. Tollere. <T gTrTO^ U*|cUd T-

r*TcT M. 1,4326.

— 3n- Occidere. 3U Id UT^ Nigh. 2,19.

3^ 1) Transgredi, trajicere. rr^f M. 1,795.

3,2511. Bh. 6,95.7,55. &7p Bh.14,57.15,10.33. Rgh.12,71.

Trop. Relinquere, desinere.STTOSTOT^fWr: M.

3,2042. 2) Escendere, egredi.SIFRTpftf M. 3,211,

1,6750. 3) Augere. (CI. 6.) SRtPrj^ Rv . llj.— Cans. 1) Servare. 3HU<jfir aTTcST <^J iTcfc^M. 3,8306. 2) Evomere.

3TO^fffH^ Mn. l7,l60.

- -qfcSg.

Escendere.JTcJrfW ?T^nn?r R.

2.103,31.

— - HM6, Transgredi. ?R^F£_ Bh- 6,59. Escen-

dere. -(HIct^M. 1,3283.

— FITr 1) Transgredi. 2) Servare. JT f*T-

Mîd sTTTf^r, sfrft ?nr?r<T *r*n Hit. 2.110. 3>

Sustinere, perpeti. cTSRT R- 2.34.37. o^HTT Rgh-

3,7. fttiriW <î' M. 5,209. 4) Evadere, servari.

WW^t- M * 3'15561 - Caus - Sen are. tTCTI^fcT

£i| Id Mn. 3,98.

—ST- 1) Extendere, dilatare. oRr^" M. 3.8149.

*|*-M'M : ST ^ffT7 Rv. 10,11.44,6.89,2.94,16. CT <T 3TT-

JTfqr ?nRMd Rv. 25,12. TOMlfi^ Rv. 34,ll. Nir.

4,7. q* EXST^T 9R5TOTPfOTn (aor. pass.) Rv.

119,6. q- ?qt STfddld^ Rv. 33,13. q- -IN INFrsrfirr^ vv. 56,u. 5^ vv.59,2. ^nt Vv.61,4.

2) Augere, firmare. ET <T StfctpTfeTOT Vv. 58,3.

84,3. l?rot: Vv. 93,4. cr q" cFLj UddlPlfcwVv. 67,9. VI UrUrPrT T7TT Yt. 5,38.33. 3) Crescere.

fined.) <T f^TH* ?t?i Rv. 104,4.— Caus. 1) Porri-

gere, extendere. MtlftlNJl MdMHFII SROT M.3,8647.

2) Decipere, fallere. fsfc *TT Md l?<Tl>T Mrch. 161,10.

— fir. 1) Concedere, dare. S3*T$T foldi'lM1

n* M. 3,3053.11981.2,1614.2410. jold^MoT^ STcTT M. 1,

6385. Rgh. 14.81. ^TH" fir ST^lT^r: Vv. 59,2. £f£

3" fsTFlTTiT: M. 3,1681. ^T CT3TFTT Rld>f 3" ^TTn

m. i,4498. jrq- fernr f3Tcnf^Rv.73,i. 2) Ab-

ducere, dimovere. f^T^ 3?Tsf: Rv. 42,1. 3) Supe-

rare, occidere. fcjid?'ltd ?RT Vv. 58,3. 4) An-

tecellere. cT[^t feft &dU^cT^ Rv. 69,3.

—ST. 1) Trajicere. ^TFTcTTT Mddf 5PR7T-

FR-qr m. 3,16583. rant ^r?r^: m. i,5887. r. 1.36,4.

c^VrlSj Mcl^ 3FT ^r9-: ^cTOTnT: Mn. 9,161.

Trop. £fM^j3d E[fiFT Bhg. 4,36. ^ÎW'ifll^T M.

3,13772. Mn. 11,43. 2) Ad finem perducere. JT^cT-

rTfpnT Rv. 42,1 Caus. I) Traducere. f^fr 7TT-

faJnTT: MdU<4tJ H": R. 2.89,8. 2) Servare. £J-

f%^" ^lR" Sf7nT<TfrT Mn. 9,139.11,19. 3) Sublevare.

rft J7T ?T?TT7f^nT7r, q^TRr^ îfil^d : M.3.10857.

I-

(Rd.3,23.) CI. 9. act.^"uRr, 2^, pl«r.

^^: et ^5 p. 7.4,12. ^fen et ^rftcn; ^fttîd e*

2?^rf?r5 STWVcI; Pass. ^1^-, ^tjf. I) Findere, di-

£ —s 1 77

rurapere. 5T^TT?&'7T ^l^lTi M. 3,16426. Pass, ftr-

rt ^fjTT M. 1,5990. c|<.«IM<Tl ^HTFT: M. 3,

8872. Pass. refl. Findere se. Jsjfcra* f^R*J f^W

M. 1,5371. Etiam c. act. terminationibus. (Vop. cl. 4.

act. Rd. 26,139.) licfdHI £fef?T: R- 1.67,18. ^ZJT

SkftftcT q" M. 3,265.1,2062.— Des. fi^fiqid , ft-

5T^rfcT ftxtaicr. in*. 2^tera\ sr^fcr. Mr***

pere. TTT S~^» Rv. 63,7. Dilacerare. c. gen. J^T

JpKTST SVTffe <T^" ST57J *plT?:Vv. 55,4.

—Caus. 1) ÛtlJVi, aor. 3T^7<T^ P. 7.4,95. Fin-

dere, dirumpere. 2tf?£pT: fet^T T3ET R- 1.

16,24. M. 3,8899.16422. E^ df&rHHVJ^ci,M. 1,

T95. ^fivnîHW rpnn*Bh. t5,8i. 2) 5-

f<ri?r (ci. 1. s. 9. smTr s.jjtxnfar

cfr. Rd. 19,47.)

Terrere, perterrere. yt 2TOT <W<M<0~<i: Vv. 5>3.

Deterrere. c^T 5/3T ^TU«xl J Rv- 53,4-

ST^". Pass. rell. Findere se, findi. fr<r*T-

JJcT^fcni" *T M. 3,17300. — Caus. Dirumpere. 3"cff-

srao.Ftnr^Rgh. 13,3. m. 3,8870.

— - sqcT. Id. oMs^f TpTt H7T R. 2.72,28.

— 3TT. Findere. SpTPT ilJJisIfrfWi

Rv. 121,10.

—crf^. Findere, destruere. ^MI«K J(N^

qft" *pr f^^cTi s^m Yv. 8,53.

—"JET- Diffindere, dirumpere. SffTTC^NTJT

flrSr^TT M. 1,1477. Kirk fs^ftf M. 3,673. Pass.

gJ3T ^T^RTTnr^T apertum. Rgh. 7,40(37). Pass,

refl. FTPT ^T<T f^T^ Rgh. 14,33. 5q-£fcfcT M.

3,2300.2773. l^Tf?qTf^Tiif^f^,

M. 1,5374. %j£fif^

Iffif^tl '*T^T» M. 3,15100.— Int. Dirumpere. f^T <T7:

JT^TT TO Vv- l8> 13 - caus. Id. ST^ff T^TT RkTC"-

<J7TM. 1,5840.3,8876. Efhft ^Mli*T sq^TTTTBhg. 1,19.

Cl. 9. act.EyTTtTT

Senescere. Cfr. Rd. 31,24.(?)

(Rd. 31,25.) CI. 9. act.r|U

| |JH , HHK etc.

Ducere. — Caus. (Rd. 19,48). *f^fd et HTT-

jj^r (?)— Inde: 5TT; o: ^FTR": Yv. 8,5. Hue

referendum est: 3Tn ^jcT fa Rufld 3T3T: 0>:

S^TT ^TRcT ^TcTFt. faûjcl

fc-MlPl in Iucem

profert.) Nir. 3,5.

(Rd.<J (qp 25,4.

q[31,19. cfr.

cjor)CI. B

et 9. act. fitrfrf P. 6.1,10.7.4,77. et ipUld ;{TTTTT

plur. cpT*: et TO P. 7.4,12. nfcd l et qr^TT;

Tfb5Tf5r et MOîd- prec. ^TcJ^ Aor. 3FTT-

rfcj^ Pass, et pass. refl. rgra" (Rd. ^ft 26,42.

Cl. 4. dep.) aor. 3TTfr et STTTT^ P. ^.1,61. Part.

qrf P. 8.2,57. qnf et qrftcT P. 7.2,27. — Vd.

impr. qfLr P. 6.4,102. M | f^t(d »cHT?r — 1) Com-

piere, implere. 3": MJftWfilflftlftfVv. 70,2. HT-

JpT: iMîT (sc. Hdlf^pT:) Yv. 5.34. Pass. refl.

riH^îdMIdd 9KWT1 CTTa* ^7: Hit. 2,9. R. 1.

26,19. jp: ^fnTcR": Bh. 14,99. qpf cfq M.

3,16625. ETd«T ^ncrrrftcft C^rT Yv. 5,28. Pass,

cum sensu activo (?). %trpr^ qqf^<^ Bh. 14,2.

Pass. c. act. term. Hr<T cR^TPT CHTcT: R- 2.63,21.

2) Satiare. fyrfr STT ^TTTSTpT: Rv. 32,13. ^PTTfirq1?f TTT Rv. 46,6. 3) Largiri. tTOTTfTT Nigh. 3,

20. qiu Rv. 42,9. c. ace. ?Fn*Tftf Rv. 36,12. 3TTT:

CT^r Wit Rv. 23,21. c. gen. t^TVT MwPldH^

Vv. 65,4. 7T ^ cTTtfpT crfif Vv. 24,6. 4) Tu-

tari, custodire. JTT ^^1T: 1^1% Vv. 16,10. TJ

ftqiTT Rv. 41,2.93,12. ^qift^T^Rv. 100,14. STTTT^*T ^d^lMk^ tjtJiM

'

lr^ Bh. 15,100. 5) Traducere.

PTTt HT 3T?q" fafcid PT T^ Vv. 60,7.— Des.

^MkNid, fttrrVqrfir, crrcfiTr p. 7.1,102. (et 5-

crenr ci. 4.) int. qrrcnr, crrqiTf (TrrtTr).—

Cans. 1. (Rd.C[

s.IJ

32,15. Cl. 10. act.) TR-

*TfcT> 3TTt^7cr 1) Complere, obruere. tf${l WTI-

ildWW H"fcT

M. 3,11979. £) Satiare. qi H": TT-

qrrr, crTTr^ <wwiurtr Rv. 46,6.— 2. (Rd. to

35,57. CI. 10.) rnmfk, 3TTqT77t,C0- Nego-

tiuin transigere, perficere. TT^T^T Mld^cl R-2.55,

19.23. M. 2,2474.3,16719. qi^TTT WtPT t̂ M. 3,10279.

16720. 51^" TTfeT 5I7TT M.3?16729. 2) Vitam degere, vi-

vere. & <4U<Mc4 JOTcT: Mn. 9.178. — 3. (Rd. qff

33,128. Cl. 10. act.) crjqiar, 5Hgffi[, (et fpTTT'O

Complere, explere. eh fed »OTW1ff M. 3,16717. ^7?TTcT ?77p:

M. 3,8819. e^qlrfi midU 'TpTScft

f^r: Bh. 7,30. jnTTfrrrsr^RTFCLRgh - MMW-

^tq: toWw irfifeff m. 3,2859. 3mft7fo" ?n;-

78 3rfcnr

33T R- 2.65,6. 11TTIW ETrj:STT^T R- 1-75,3. Inde:

Tendere arcum. Ef^ ^TpTTTOr *Tf7rJR. 1.67,8.

@|5J0 erpTT*TT*TR- 1.67,17. Explere, satisfacere.

t£-

FTfcr 7FTt?m^ Hit. 2,27. STOT *& M. 1,6489.—

(4. q-TH^lfd Tutari. cfr. 2. qi).

— 3TfrT- Trajicere, transducere. ST «T:fit*SJ-

tTTcT ?TH Ml Id M N T Rv.97,8. *T ?T: q^f^ J:TST%Rv. 99,1. cpfcr 3Tf?T ?T5T?T: Vv. 97,4. n" ?ft 3T#t

3r&^T vv. 40,4. 3tetprfaq^rc5TF^ Vv. 23,2.

q- ?TT ^T S idfa n id Vv. 66,5.— Cans. Id.

IW TT SKT TT&ST *Tm Rv. 97,7.

— 3PT- Caus. Explere. oHM^MrJ fij<T 3":

Gov. 1,25.

— 3rft- Part. Plenus. c. gen. H |f|u| |*j px-

TofT fTToT: R. 2.89,18.

— - jnrPr. Caus. Complere. c||rVlcM(I|;piT

IH|fâ«l. M. 3,10723.

—3TT- Pass. Impleri. STFpTcT *T^ frfer-

^rr M. 1,1302. SrHlchi ^t^TTTfT Bh- 6,32. SpT

3nT°f j^rferr m. 3,8533. rafowtnfr ?ht: Hit. 2,72.

— Caus. Implere. tfsUpW^ STJTc^ Bl>£> H>30.

TOwrw^rnrra Efm^ m. 1,2829.3,714. f^n Bh.6,iis.

Explere, satisfacere. 3TT H"J cRTHT TT^tT Vv.62,3.

— -3T+TT. Pass. Coinpleri. JTrTTpt: RVfffiffl

^rfiH^ M. 1,2473.

—IcT?:- Traducere. £7TT fi^TH* fcRT H":

Vv. 60,12.

— fjJTT 1) Implere. 3T*cT fÔT?: (o: ?3r>W:

ETT*T crjq-

) Yv. 6,36. 2) Ciistodire, tutari. ?TT ^"~?ft fH i^MMcfH Rv. 106,1. frrt^T: fttjm Rv.

115,6. frt^T: qBTrfsr Vv. 71,5. fitff cpfo

\v. 68,7.— Caus. Transducere. fa^Wr TTT^FTJ

ET^H^ Rv. 118,6.

—Cfft. Part. pass. Plenus. 5|7£: tfi^qruf:

Mn. 9;309.

îjJMÛfef) M. 3,2595.—ST. Pass. Impleri, satiari. î^T^X 5jj-

^Tfir H^H' Hit. 1,62.

—crfa". Part. pass. Plenus.

^RîdM"?-

JIT^n: Bh. 3,28.

— *T. Part. pass. Id. ^T^ft ?T^f:Bh. 8,62.

— Caus. Complere. ft^T/: M 'ÎH^: M. 3,1716.

If.

(Rd. 31,21.) CI. 9. act. M» l l(d , c^TT? etc.

Reprehendere, vituperare.—

Ferre, sustentare.

Frigere, assare, (fervere?)— Curvare, curvum esse.

ST, cT vide ET.

JT vide 3T.

(Rd. 31,18.) CI. 9. act.3pnf?T, ^S^' *^:

et 7r%t P. 7.4,12. srrfeTT et ^ftrTT; 5T^1d et

3nrtarf7T; prec. tffaTfiXjaor. ST^nflc^ Pass, 2{ft-

ZTcTf part. tffar P. 8.2,42.— Laedere, dirumpere,

abrumpere. 5M"I TfcT Nigh. 2,19. Pass. (c. act. term.)

f%3T5TF^ J*ffcr<T^

M. 3,591. EIH STcTOT siW ^3T-

jpff^rm. 1,6485. vnnmfâr sfWWr djpnytt

m.

3,2580. ûfnufl^rrd pTTjM. 1,5891. Des. ft-

^liîci , ftRifNfd , ftrrfh^f?r- int. ^rf^f^,

punier- Caus. ^riîd, 3rcfhn7<T^ (Cfr. $n?>

—3ToT. Pass. Frangi, dissolvi. ^|«V{ |^-

grsfhffTR. 1.31,44. ed. Srir. (Cfr. 3&&G R. 1.38,14.)

—CTTT- Occidere, repellere. M^|!«M"f)d^f^dJ

Vv. 104,1.

—Cfi^. Pass. refl. Diffindi, dirumpi. fjT-

ft: qrrJrfttfcT M. 3,11141. spT: q'lTdW^M. 1,8283.

—f^". Pass. Diffringi. T(*nfk %'MWT &-

tfftfd IM"^ IMTcr: Mn. 8,408. fî( VfWj Tfert sq--

rfhftr R. 2.78,17. M. 2,2695.3,2548. faijVn i <TcT-

^7?T: M. 3,14332. frrir&rflTnTFT: M. 1,8283. Pass,

refl. Extabescere.*$, o| JV|V<^ cM" fol^fhrH f^Tqr Hit.

4,42. B^ftft# Jtl^lci^ M'ÎM lPl R- 1-25,12.

H^ 51^: M. 1,3726. 3wI7T M. 2,2648. oRTHnr SRHit. 1,126. ctMiegd

1 felUd C°f?T) Mn. 2,74.

^ vide^J.

(Rd. ?5[v. £sT, ?T 31,22. ?JT 31,18.) CI. 9.

act. M»llfd , CMt"llid, Û» l lid > ^»l»id) etc.

Laedere, occidere. (cfr. 5^).

^ vide 5".

79

F

(Rd.'"^ 22,66.) CI. 1. dep. £7^, ft?*, P-7.

4,9. mrr, îmh, ^tmI^, st^tt. Pass, sftera*,

57T P. 7.4,46. — Des. ft'cH^ P- 7.4,54. Int.l^-

<OmH'> < K ITI• Caus. oJMc|fd- Tutari. Misereri.

(cfr. srqO.

ft

(Rd. ^22,5) CI. 1. act. yprfcT, S*ft *TT"

cTT, MTklfd', OTTcT^ P. 6.4,67. aor. 3HTIcT, SHTT-

jftej, STST^P- 2.4,78. 3.1 ,49. Pass. tffcfct, iftcT.

Bibere, lactere. ?f cJI4W V M^«rTf Mn. 4,59. 3T-

qi^Mm^ *fat n-qt Rh. 15,29. f& qmrfkM. 3,10452. STTMT ^T^PT^ Vt. 8,51. Trop. Ebibere,

perdere. r^T «ft +JJd f+MimtjVroi MluuiHeU-

Z&: Bh. 6,18. — Des. fijcSTfct P. 7.4,54. Int.lf-

^ffefct, zrSfcr. zrnnfir- caus. smnicr, % p.

1.3,89.

*— O^T- Caus. Maminara praebere, lactere si-

nit. cJrU^MMIM^H Rv. 95,1.

- - srfwrfct etc. p. 8.4,17.

- - OTTpHT. Sugere. lj^ RmT CTTTPnTSTtf

M. 3,10452.

(Rd. HT, 22,65.) CI. 1. dep. JHTct, Jm\ TTTfTT,

?TTpfft, 3l7TTJcT, 'factf et °^FT P.6.4.70.3.4,19.—

I>es. facUa P- 7.4,54.58. Int. n^fta^", qfttct,

M IH I fd • Caus. JnwfcT- — Mutare. Simplex non

exstare videtur. (cfr. *TT)

— 3TT- Mutare. Î|fac4 TT&Tot TIMcsfl-

qTT^fn" P. 3.1,19. etc.

— fTT. Commutare. &T[ 4MUf»llr1<*JI: l^lj

10,94.

— - MPWcT etc. P. 8.4,17.

ir (3T?t).•v.

(Rd. ST3^ 22,37). CI. 1. act. et med. cjq jd

°ctj Perf. ^cTT et 3^TT CpIur - 3cH< 3^":, 3T<T:)^9 ^S v9

q%, 3&, OT P. 2.4,41.6.1,38-40. Fut. 5TTcTT; 3TT-

PTfcT* 3" 5Prec. 37TT^, cTTFTta 5 Aor. 3T^T£ncT\

ST^TTrT P- 7.2,73. Pass. OTct- Part. 37T P. 6.4,2.

—(Rd. OT 14,2) CI. 1. dep. OTct> OTTTOT,

3rftr<TT 5 SrfM^cI » 3TfirH- — l) Texere, viere.

^^N loE^: Rv.61,8. cnT qrtrfit ST?FcT Vv.33,9.

crfqxqT^ (Fut.) Vv. 33,12. 2) Tegere. MÛMJT-

tTTCpj:HWcKI JssJoMdl:

Bh. 14,84.— Des. ft"-

ciwid, 0<

ct. C3Tfirfqw)- Int. qTqTTcT, En^-

fct, Mioiifd1

- caus. ciwrfct p. ^.3,37. (OT.

5Tf?T3-

—q-. Transfigere. STF^JTcT: Rgh. 9,76(75).

Infigere. R": 31FT STTcT* M. 1,4316.

§x.

(Rd. 5T3T 23,38). CI. 1. act. et med. 5q7Tfct

%i fqoJTFT, (2. sing, fe&m P. 7.2,66.) fesr

P. 6.1,46. BTTcTT; S7T£Tf<t, ^j prec. cfl^ldN

Sqwta; aor. 3Tot|IH°id^ STSTOcT- part. STtcT. ger.

°3qTT P. 6.1,43. — Des. faocmid , % Int.

sMVa" p. 6.1,19. otjtt, En©*nfct. caus. ©?n-

qrHrr P. 7.2,73. — Tegere. (Cfr. ^ c. fe-.)

—q-JT. Ger. °cfftT et °oq*Tq" P. 6,1,44. Cir-

cumdare. erf? r^TT ^ ofi fcj ^H <s<JM*tlt Vv. 6,6.

Induere. *TCT P- cfT^ri^lMf^clicT Rgh* 15,77.

80 ?t"5t — Ph "5-

qr. Induere. &$ ?tfe*J^ld^Bh. 14,74.

Part. &cftcT Indutus. eraHTefld R- 2.12,94. M. 3,

2354. H cJUkUrTr M. 2,1280. r^ M. 1,6023. Trop.

Obrutus. cTT c|IW4"l fTefld'l: R- 2.66,21.

(Rd. %3^ 23,39.) CI. 1. act. et med. *ii|fd,

th P^> 3#5 fTcn^ fTPJirr, *i ^n?r,

|^fk; 31f^ P. 3.1.53.STfHT, 3TfTOT

P. 3.1,54.

Ger. °3TT. Pass. ttj& oT^Tft etc. Pass, refl,

aor. oTfTfir, 3fi|TfTO 3TfH"? ^*|lfdetc. Part.

57f P. 6.4,2. Vedis propria sunt : Praes. 3 sing.

£cHT, 1. ^", gir, pi. 3. ^c4-d, 1. £cTT3#, fT-

5% 5%i £t*T Impf- P1 - 3- ^n=cT. Pot.pi.

1.

^7T Perf. sing. 3.|p, (3n)gir, pi- 3.

ST^T

Nir. 4.19. sT^T- Aor. sing. 1. 3T§" pi. 3. 3T^T<T-

Inf. ^3T^ P. 3.4,9. Part. ^STR". — 1. Vocare.

nt TT^f?fH7r nr>p gnsr Ks. 1,26. 2) Advocare.

3TTCT £*rfit 3T: R 2.34,11. M. 1,2126. JTT cTT SPT-

?f #T: M. 1,3393. eAf^l W^W sJ^W Vv. 2M-

^cFH" Rv- 23,3.45,4. ^T3T i|*dl*dcQ Rv. 9,9.

sprrYv. 8,45. ^cTT5T^ && iil^ ftcft Rv.

16,3.21,3.23,2. ÊTF^ ^-frrPTT^ f^T Vv.

90.7. 3OT cM^Nd cmfst Rv. 45,4. ôTFT: ?T>T-

nTT^STF^Vv. 30,3. 3) Invocare. *UJdidl fcTT-

!H7n 3TTT5^*^_ M. 1,4944. S'qTTqfst Rv. 35,1. Vv.

34.8. pTT Nigh. 3,14. JFTfrft ^Tct qt Vv. 22,6.

^- 3lfenTT Rv. 118,11. fjT3" £% Rv. 2,7.17,7.

23.5. Vv. 32,3. P. 6.1,34. £EPK Vv. 74,1. 3^TT 3TT-

?TPT Hld^T spTYv. 3,13. £7£ ^cTT>f§" Rv. 7,5.

22,2.78,3. Vv. 41,1. Yv. 3,44.3rfjj"

^qTfl- Rv. 12,2.

<£ ^ Vv. 4 ,1.44,2. Yv.7,36. q- H* ^ fcn

^- Rv. 30,9. q- c3TT ^T Rv. 48,14. 3TOTcT Rv.

49,4. arwfspftcnRv. 24,12. ^^ Rv. 52,3.69,3.

Vv. 74,1. ?r ^cTct q- &m Vv. 56,18. ^cTT3#Vv. 83,9. ^S& Rv. 89,3. 3TPT ^t^ 3tfcT Rv.10,10.

4) Petere, orare. 3&WT Ûd^M^CTT Rv. 117,18.

5) CT?T>TSn5^"T) ^mulari, certare. SrfJpT cT^'^^V l

SpFcftM. 3.1823. — Des.

ST^cr^r, °*=T P. 6.1,33.

nit. sTtsmH", St^fHrr. ?Ti^l id". Advocare. invocare.

MddcW ^l^cflld Vv. 38,6. <ZH Rcff tfWJ>-

fct Vv. 41,5. Hl^Jlid Rv. 34,12. Vv. 29,4.93,1.

HKN.W Vv. 21,7. Impf. ^rlUcTfrr^Rv. 116,13.

1 17,15. Smt^T: (3TT). Part, praes. nt^JT^Rv-Ixiv. plur. sJl^ddT H7: Vv. 93,3. fem. sft^clcft

TVft^l Vv. 24,2.— Caus. ?TT?T?Tf?r P. 7.3.37. aor.

d *

STST^Tc^ P. 6.1,32.

—3TT- 1) Advocare. act. (et apud epicos. med.)

H^cfidl^d^Bh. 15,80. 3TH^TcT *TcT R. 2.58,1. M.

1,7688.3,8548. WTWr Bh. 14,44. STT^T HlohUMMR. 2.91,12. 2) Invitare. 3&T FTcft ^ftPui^Pdf^PT; Mrch. 123,15. ntffrlffTEl £EPT3r M. 3,

2191. Mn. 3,27. 5>TT: aKTHT: M. 3.1758. TR" StBTW^

Fnwr Yv. 3,53. sn rqr sF^srr sr^r Rv. 14,2:

3TT «& Rv. 76,4.119,1. 3vn snftFTPft on^rS-

Yv. 3,13. 3) Petere. c. 2 ace. 3TT ^Tf'^cn^r 3TT-

<WT qfdq i^Tl ^qT3# Yv. 4,5.— Med. 4) Pro-

vocare, lacessere. P. 1.3,31. ÎpUUÎM 1^3 Bh.

15,28.42.89. ccTTSTl^q wl' EPJtTR" M. 2,879.1519. ?T7-

^T cTSTIf^rM. 5,39. 3TT^T

Mn. 7,87. 3n g|*4'£|cjYr Rv.32,6. Etiam act. ^T: ^cfd^JM I^<4<1.

M. 4,342. 5) iEnmlari. (med.) MlidclK^dkU" WHBh. 8,18.

— Des. Advocare velle. P^RPI 7^1WT

f^TMH l<4 I^KWL ^n * l^19 -— *nt - Advocare. 3TT

set ftcn sTUcflid vv. 56,18. sn nr &NJI6[s\\%.tAi Vv. 94,10.

— Caus. 1) Advocari jnbere.

chiMdl^N<4ldm Rgh- 15,75. R. 2.89,3. 2) Pro-d

vocari jubere. JT chf^MI^WMc^ Bh. 6,121.

— - 3TT. Provocare. med. d^l^<lifc| 3" M. ?.9

1765. Invitare. med. Bh. 8,17.

— - FT*TT. O Convocare. ^fdchl^M. 1,7660.

3T>TT?qT^R. 18.18. 2) Vocare. JT ^ld l

^<4d^M.

3,8549. 3) Provocare. (med.) JoTT °^Trt ^Tf^cTJ

M. 2,1518. (act.) 3TFT ^di^^cr ML 4.346.5.114. ^

WWgft(ft^[M. 5,35.98.

— 3TT. Invocare. med. P. 1.3,30. JT ?T3T 3^1-

#T Rv. 13,3.21,1. Yv. 3,42. Advocare. 3TTT ^cTR"-d

^ 3^ ?Tg-R- Rv. 21,4.

—{t|\ Advocare. med. P. 1.3,30. 3TSJM" ld£-

'q- gt Rv. 112,24. id^qM§ Rv. 47,io.

srir — Pet Ih 81

—q*. Invocare. 3TcTPT: C% Nir. 2,25.

— - jrfcTJT- W. jricT 3Tc^rr Caa"

sacrificium)

cr^ra*Rv. i9,i.

— fq\ Invocare. med. P. 1.3,30. c^TT fcl^ci-

^ ^TfTT: Vv. 28,1. fa^-TrRv. 102,6. Srf^VT-

—?T. Narrare. med. P. 1.3,30. fWlikJ fir.

qfsrar Bh. 8,17.

I

(Rd. 22,19.) CI. 1. act. cU+lid'

, 5^, 3ncTT,

tn5?Tf?r etc.—

0U©^ few^r: Xirasvami). Crocire.

cFrar comix. (chIi|*JH: Nigh. 4,1. o: cnqqnii:

el ch'|i|tMM: Nir. 4,14.)

—3TT- Implorare. dep. rdWcJR^Meh Rv.

25,19. iUjfdHM* qt Rv. 117,23. ?ft ST STTcT^

Rv. 40,2. 31 Mob', bJcMM: C^Tri^cTcTOTafi' Amare.)

Nigh. 2,6.

(Rd. 22,16.) CI. 1. act. OTTJ7T, ^TOT, STTcTT

etc. Part. ETT3T P. 8.2,53. Tabescere. (Cfr. 1. %.)

(Rd. 22,15.) CI. 1. act. UWfri1

, 5TC?fh 3mmetc. 1) (JSpI) Firmum reddere; firmum esse. 2)

f^Hl) Ferire. 3) (JpPTH" Vop.) Fodere. (Tri-

stem esse. Kac.).

- - jffe Effodere. iTu^N^ (7^1^ Bh.

17,58.

(Rd. 22,20.) CI. 1 act. JlTTfcT,m Jim STT-

PTfcT, prec. JTOTc^P- 6.4,67. aor. 3I3TWic^ Pass.

jf^f^ P- 64,66. 3T3TTf*T etc. Part, jffcr.—

Ep.

Hffey M. 3,15850. Vd. 4 \\ UVA 2. sg. Vv. 96,1.—

1)

Canere, cantare. Bh. 13,28. Mn. 4,64. M. 1,7649. 3TT-

*rfcr feoUcTM : M. 2,133. c. ace. cf7To?T R- 1.4,13.

TTtft R. 1.9,21. STTOT: M. 3,1783. R. 1.62,20. cKFR"

R. 1.19,10. HTTTft" R. 2.76,18. Bh. 19,13. M. 3,2648.

^T£TJT STRcT Rv.4,10. 2) Canere, laudare. Nigh.

3,11. STTTfcr cSTT STTTRtTJ Rv. 10,1. 3) Vocare.

S^p^T qrmsqrn 5HT: Rgh. 8,30(29.) gfofon-

<*3^T ^JTT rRT^5 Sffefn' M. 1,4329. Des. f?T-

HwJd. Jnt. aifhia" p. 6.4,66. riurfcr, sTPrrfrr.

Caus. illMtlid- Cantare jubet. d<JU l*U uY 5TTT-

JTOTTCT cTT^Rgh.4,78.9,22.(20.)15,33.

3TIT. Incinere. Gov. 1,39. Cantare. viHifj-

qTTOT ST^": M. 1,7913.

— STpT- Decantare, canere. 5TFRT *T*T&-

M^WWdT R. 14,24.

—3^.

Id. gr)MHH Rgh. 2,12.

— 3Tf. Cantare, cantu celebrare. JMirM rfT

5TT qcpft STf^rq": Vd. P. 3.1,85.n. M. 1,4809. 3TT-

3fl<4*Uu ir nTTfrt^cTT^ M. 2,2027. Pass. Cantu

resonare. d^fW+fMr M*Rc{VuisW M. 3,11605.

—JTT. Canere, recitare. iydJl faifldl

fid^N Mn. 9,19.

—qiT. Canere, celebrare. d l«^ Id 41 c<Ti FTT-

cFJ Tfef^m* M. 3,10427.

— q\ Cantare. q* 5^^ ^ JTTTcT Rv.

37,4. Vv. 31,1.102,1. R. 1.4,31. dep. MMMd 0":

M. 1,4810. Pass. Cantu resonare. ^m^ i-p":ET-

jfteT Bh.6,90.

— - 3TpTJT. Cantare, cantu laudare. ^r^*il*T-

TOTOcT Vv. 5,1.37,1.

—f|r. Infainare. 5,d^ ferffclTT fe^T

Naish. 1,59.

11

82 IF3" H m5

3"F7T.

(Rd. 22,7.) CI. 1. act. SrTPTfcT, STXFrTT, rSTTcTT,

37?nSTfct, prec. iHNlêt S^TTc^ P. 6.4,68. aor.

30H Iff!de part. 5OTT P. 8.2,43. (cum ^ confun-

ditur. cfr. Bh. 6,12.13. M. 3,2386. etc.)— Contristari,

languescere. 7T ^TfcT *T J^fW^T Mn - 2>98 - M -3»

1210.14541. Bh. 16,31. ST^cnWr JHW^ Bh. 6,43.

Dep. Id. nroniTSn M. 3,ifH8.—

Ep. rad. 5r?TT

cl. 2. Contristare. 5°^ «F3" f^rflPTfct H* «T

r??rriTr Enfifc M.3,13730.— Des. fciMiwivr. fat

BPSFPlfr, HliQ'fcT, dlMlfif. Caus. SrTTFT-

rrfcT et SHU^lfd O PraeP- conJ- "S^TFnrfrT Rd-

19,68.) Languefacere. SFtolRffjcT M.1,7795. fHÎM-

SjfacT Rgh- 16,38. Bh. 6,77.10,52. 7f cTST IMMqrVH :

M. 3,12421. 3Tfln7?rqT Unf^T Bh. 15,18.

—erf?. Part. q fJ*H M Languidus. M. 1,4489.

R. 2.77,25. Bh. 7,84.

CRd. 22,17.) ci. i. act. mqfct, nsfr, mm etc.

Tahescere.

(Rd. ^ 22,69.) CL 1. dep. STTCTcT, eft, 5TT-

cTT, >l IHI d , oMI^-cT. Part. 3CPT et ?TTcT P. 8.

2,56.—

Servare, liberare. c. abl. P. 1.4,25. ?TT-

cinTT^j^rMWd' fanr m. 1,8341. Mn.9,138. cTTTcrc-

qrsr r^: Vv.16,8. Bh.15,120. ^TTO ^Tqi^ Bhg.2,40.

Bh.5,54. M. 2,2606. STFTW S *IM'

d FT R. 1.62,14.2.

7,29. M. 1,2061. Bh. 15,12.—

Epic. act. STIHIlpT

tzt TT^nrr?^ m. 1,5954. imPr. sricT m. 3.15931. sn-

f% R. 1.45,22.2.107,10. M.1,7623. STT^T ^fl^jiVi.P. 2.4,73. prec. ^Wtm H": Vv. 62,4.71,2.—

Tft. Servare, defendere. cT<7is?WM^ Icfr

TJT5|1§M. 1,8297.6185.

— #. Servare. ^form^T HH: S3rTrpT#rM. 1,6819.

(Rd. ^22,26.) Cl. 1. act. ^T%, ^ ^.cTT, STPTfct, ZVm^, 3T^ftrk — Purificare,

lustrare. Part. ^ Rv. 10,7. -- Des. f^rflt.Int. ^J^fct, S^TlTr, S^fcT. Caus. ^FTq-fct.—

3T3". Part. 3T^TcT Purus, albus. Bh.2.18.

ft

(Rd. 22,9.) CI. 1. act. «mqfcr, Z^ft etc. Sper-

nere, vilipendere. Deformare. (Xirasvami.)

1 vide ?X

(Rd. 22,12.) CL 1. act. U||qid, SUIT, ITTTcTT,

miklld , LTTTqiTêt ^qTc^ P. 6.4,68. STWTTrf^rT

Part. WTTcT P- 8.2,57.—

l) Meditari, cogitare.

arwggftfc ^cTttt Mn. 9,21. trtPtj chrc*nui 5-

bUMHI M. 2.2563.1,7147. cRT*? WTPT R- 1.13,54. WTT-

q^ faNM 1< Bhg. 2,62.12,6. ?r TFRT ^nqicT ?T:

M. 3,14758.1,7553. Bh. 7,44. 8,13.57. 2) Meditahundum

esse. WVFxft Z&S R. 1.1,71. M. 3,2499. Bh. 14,60.

WTFPTPT R- 1-9,43. M. 2,1677.—

Ep. (3nT>irTfcT

Impr. «ni% M.3,13210. Vd. tfWfe (cfr- 3TftT-£)

5*^ tftn1% Vv. 15,7. Lass. Anth. 99,11. Yv. 3,35.

(Yacna 1,373.) Aor. S^fcr^Nir. 2,12.— Des. f%-

tfTTSTfcf• Int. 2JMJ Wd, ST^TTlcr, SJ&rfcT. Caus.

fqwricT-

— 3FT- Reputare. 3T^pnccTT cTSTO R.

1.2,20. ?T SCTtfa^nfcT =TTft M. 1,8459. Cogitare,

cogitationem dirigere ad aliq. ^'m'H^TFT ^TTSJTT WL

1,3161.2,2607. Rgh. 14,60. Cogitahundum esse. *TT rT-

FSFct S ?IWTf% M. 2,1644.

— 3TT et JTJTT' Malum alicui meditari, diras

mente imprecari. ci WcIitM cTcTt ^5*J WH^MWd

fet:, 3TTfqTcTT 5T l^f&'T ri|Hd^^ ufidH M. 3,

13655-56.

— 3Tpr. Cogitare, reputare. STft^TKT rFrk

M. 3.11238. Mn. 1,8. Yv. 8,54.

— 3T3"' Spernere. 3Tori<TTcT R. 1.25,12.

— 3TT. Cogitare, recordari. fTlM^lldl ^T^T-

oTcTT M. 1,3848.

_ f?r. Id. cTf^^n" Wi Bh. 14,65.

— - STprf^r. Explorare, investigare. H" JH©^-

jTprfTTJznq- W&n STFq^Hl^T R. 1.28,7.

—ST- Reputare. M. 3,2773. Putare, conside-

rare. cTFT^^^Î^liHcl M^îTr M.1,7013. Cogitare.

skzwt n?n^r TfcT m. i,i783.

— - J7TT. Reputare. M. 3,1411.

n~ur — sr 83

—fr. Id. AJ^dWcJ JT^JTT f^RTTa- jNdl -

fimr m. 2,8.

ft.

(Rd. 22,11.) CI. 1. act. tfFTtTT, 2^, tfTcTT

etc. Part. VRPT. Satiari, satisfieri.

q" vide 1. T"T.

W (snq^).

(Rd. cq^ 22,68. 3fN IM> 14,17.) CI. 1. dep.

CTOTcT, trcq" et frrcr P. 6.1,29. Ci||dj et GJlfiT-

cTT, cqT?<Tn" et Unfold', aor. 3JUJIM et 3F2TT-

fw, 3TSTTfq" P. 3.1,61. Part. ETFT et tffar P.

6.1,28. (Cfr. eft.) Pinguescere , crescere. UccM-

cqrfir Bh. 6,33.

— 3TT- 1) Pinguescerej crescere, augeri. EÎT-

EcT 31 5T UJWM Yv^2,l4. Rv. 91,16. JFTTTT

afFPfTOTV Yv. 6,15.8,57.5,7. 2) Trans. Augere. 3TT-

Enq^cT clWT RWT 3TT M.5,508. Part. 31TOTT

pinguis, plenus. Bh. 5,16.9,2.— Caus. Pinguefa-

cere, augere, amplificare. d^lcTST a"sft fel^ljl-

cqT^rf^ricT M. 3,13542. sMHH+JMWfa<J R. 1.

28,30. Sncqi^TTTRFFm^'^ W&n WRl Yv. 5,7.

dtJlfclt'lUJlft'ri: M. 2,1960.3,3007.

— - ?T7TT. Crescere. JFOT^T fRTfÔ" Bh.

14,62.— Caus. Amplificare. fT WHI^lfadT fk-

a-

(Rd. 22,8.)CI. 1. act. ^TqiK. *^T, 3JTH7,

iflRlid, 3TFTT^ et gm?^ P. 6.4,68. 3T*TTrf^.

Part. ^TW P- 8.2,43. 1) Flaccescere , deflorescere.

JJWPd STH» M. 3,15455. SJFTOcI^M. 3,2215. Ep.

nrf^cT ^TT: M.3,15G83. 2) Marcescere, languescere.

(Cfr. 7&) JTT q-Sr *T%Fgf Rgh. 11,9. Bh. 14,6. 3T-

felî^^l€ *TT %Wtl M. 1,3391.(?)

—qiT- Part. qiTTTTrT. Marcidus.

^STT:R.

2.59,8. >ûfa«^ Rgh. 14,50. Languidus. M. 3,2386.

(Rd. 22,13.) CI. 1. act. Tl^fk, TTT, CT7TT etc.

Latrare, allatrare. c. ace. ?^T *W, WRf&Tt ?<TT-

rîH^HI mftt fit Vv. 55,3.

5T vide cT"T-

ST, 55T vide 55TT-

ft

(Rd. ff^X. 22,67.) CI. 1. dep. 53TOT, TOT,

ÎcTr, JÎIKId, 3R?TTRT.—

Des. fil^Wrf. Int

m*nt£)r, îijQtd1

, mwanfit cans, în^fi .

—Ire, se inovere. (?) _

(icj*jfr5:) Coagulari.

Part, tffcr Coagulatus. rfW" ETcT, *0d I ilcJI^P.

6.1,24. (TOf) Congelascere (?). Part. $ffcT Frigi-

dus.tfld^ciV, sfteft zruTi p. 8.2,47.

JL 3Tft. Part. 3STFT, °^fhT, °*ftcT P. 6.1,26.

— 3TaT. Congelascere, gelidum esse.C?) 3T^T-

5ttt, amrerra p.3.1,141. Part. °%m, °sftar,czfbr

P. 6.1,26.

__ 3TT- Arescere. 4{ \M W d ^fef^cTsT-

rHlH,dl Rgn. 17,37. SRT^ 5^ TO 4imM -

ch£vf|^_ Rgh- 4,24.

__ qrf?T. Part. °5ftcT CO P 6.1,25. 'rft* flui-

dus. Wils. Inde: STÎEn et <TfTOTT<T P. 3.1,111.

Catarrhus.

—?T. Rugosum, hispidura esse. ^T^TRT eT-

f^r: P. 6.1,24.

FT-

(Rd. q* et Vp. §" 22,18.) CI. 1. act. mPTJcT,

STTft", ?TT<TT etc. Tahescere.

i&t, FrO".

(Rd. RST, e**r, «^ 22,14.) CI. l.act.^TTfoC?)

£c<-IT<4 fa etc. Part. Ec<TT«T- Sonum emittere. Con-

gregari. Conclaraare. Kt.

—5T. Part. MMld et JTCT^T P.6.1,23.8.2,54.

— fTT. Firmiter, arete conjungi. iH^JI^ldV

O: fT^n* ^T^)Yv. 6,15.

FT, X*.

(Rd. j, ^, ^ 22,25.) ci. i. act. ^rfir, sn-

JTJTT etc. Induere, ornare. nVeJrr^TT: II'.I^MMI:

gfFPcTl s^R* SpT Mahabh. (cit. Mdh.)

5T vide 55TT.

11

84

3TT

(Rd. 26,37.) CI. 4. act. ^rf?T P. 7.3,71. rjt^t,

STcTT, ^Tfrr, 31W^ et êfcWlcJJP.2.4,78. Part.

^TcT et fecT P- 7.4,41. Scindere. Bh. 14,101. TO-

îfew&iErl^ Bh - 15 '40-— Des* ^H^TRf?T.

Int. gEBW& cTT^TfcT, SIWfcT- Caus. sawqid

P. 7.3,37.

srrt.

(Rd. 5TT^ 22,69. Vop.) CI. 1. dep. STTsf^Tetc.

Cohibere. Vovere. Instruere. Offeree. Cfr. Ufa.

7TT vide 2. STT-

JTT.

(Rd. 26,36.) CI. 4. act. SSrfcT P. 7.3,71., SRTT,

5TTm, 5TTPTf?T, 3RTTêt 3mT?ft^P. 2.4,78. Wt-

m *nH"T P- 7.4,41.).— Des. fgRMtlfa. Int.

srrcrTqTf, sxmfk, TOnfa-

. caus. jnwr%. —Acuere. Cfr. fjfl".

—f?T. Acuere. SSPEP^ ÎMTftl Bh. 17,4.

Pri ranrfsr Bh. 5,46. Mgh. 1,45.

—?T. Ved. CI. 3. Concitare, parare. ^MrHT

JTf^raTcT WlfcT (opulentiam.) Rv. 111,5.

iff.

CRd. ^t 26,38.) CI. 4. act. prfit P. 7.4,71.

am, mm, mprf?r, httt^p. 6.4,67. snriêt

oTOWte^P. 2.4,78. Ger. TOT P. 6.4,69. Pass. ?ft-

q^ P. 6.4,66. Part, f&ft P. 7.4,40. (cfr. Sq-cTJ—

Des. fSwwft. int. îWSr, armfe mirfir.

Caus. WW^lid. P. 7.3,37. (JrsW°T) Destruere,

conficere. — Simplex non exstare videtur. (Cfr. f$t).— 3TpT. Prees. 3TpT^rf?T. Impf. 3T^TEqî

P. 8.3,63-65. Conficere, interficere. 3rfi^4cyj 3n-

?R7T: Bh. 9,71.

—3TST- 1) Finire, ad finem perducere. f§T-

fWHTTq" Rgh. 5,76.11,37. 3T3nfcn: ohkflftl U5FT

qT^TftRt Bh. 19,28. ^TPT^rf^ Ks. 2,53. 3T3T-

for ^TH" JTStH* Bh. 10,6. 2) Delere.3T?[cT

3T3" ST^ft R": ?TIc|LVv* 28>4*

— - v^bl|ol'. Constituere, consilium capere. c.

ace. ^'McnkJc^ cKp(ci^ WW* HI ^FTER" M. 3,

16254. Bh.7,91. Reputare. &TFT elcMUJelWIH^ §ak.

100,14.

cmoT. Operam dare. IRIUsU JTfer W-gnPT^Naish. 6,23.

— - aim'. O Decernere, constituere. £|7T Sq"-

grSTL Mn - 12>113 -

cTc3uf feft* J&T R. 152,22.

70,13. TTT fSfa«rM "STfcT M. 1,4242.4020. 2) Per-

suasura esse, putare. HoA c3T °?^J 1 f*^' R- 2.12,71.

3) Studere, operam dare. ffirrTicMrHM^mU *ll SflTsft-

RcTt%gePrfit SaL 9

>14 - 3" *r sqcnsrfor *-

("I H Id'W cTSq" M. 5,55. 3,12685. 4,1270. 4) Petere,

appetere. <^dV ^TfTT oqÛlid' M. 2,1400.—

Ep.

praes. BfatWffi M. 3,16800. pot. bildHtj M. 1,4163.

fut. dqclfauilfa M. 1,6118. ger. 52T^TP5T M. 1,5926.

3,1200.— Caus. Excitare, strenuum reddere. qTTf

sfr sq^mnn^Yv. 3,58.

R3ZT3(. Decernere. % &I3T ETSq^TEqcT^

Mn. 7,13.

— - nftlNI et qirf^ft P. 8.4,17.

— q-R-^lid, qrrcqTt, P. 8.3,63-65.

—ET. Part. utfo'rt- Studiosus, assiduus. Rgh.

8,24.(23.) Bh. 10,6.

— fq\ 1) Stillare. Q^Pd WT: Rv. 85,5.

2) Preehere. JT7TT & TTW PTT& Vv.2,9. 3) Dis-

tendere. faKtHof ftfiT Rv. 101,10.

85

3?

3T^(Rd. 19,30.) gi. i. act. ^chfcr, srrar, srfcn

etc. Aor. ÎdClc^— Caus. ^ch^fd' etc. Volvi,

per anfractus incedere.

3T37.

(Rd. 3?% 4,13.) CI. 1. dep. OTKK, 3TR^

vÛlidl etc. Notare. Ire. — Des. ^rfirf&^TcT.

P. 6.1,3.— Caus. (Rd. srf&T, ^T 35,74. CI. 10.

act.) SJOTTfcT- 1) Notare, signare. oi^gHiM

<b<cMM M. 3,14853. TTS&I7 HSn FRr?TT& PXi Mn. 9,

240. 2) Incedere. (Cfr. 3T5|^).r

(Rd. 32,101.) CI. 10. act. 3£&rfl| etc. Lau-

dare. Urere.

(Rd. 4,16.) CI. 1. dep. chcha", ejeh3i, chfcKdl

etc. 1) (cIc|rr(VTWi) Vacillare, instabilera esse.

2) Superbire. 3) (^b&| o: c1'UJ||) Sitire. Dgd.

cT"3v

(Rd. SF% 4,20.) CI. 1. dep. chchd > 5fcQi,

cftjchdl etc. Ire, incedere.

ch divide SFTTpj^

(Rd. 33,12.) CI. 10. dep. fchMiMd vel f%^SP-

JJcT vel {%oF7T<T etc. Interficere, necare.

(Rd. 4,17.) CI. 1, dep. cTrcQ , g^, chlf^hHI

etc. Ger. eMJohHI et c(,U» c^|. Pass. imps. part.

cMUd et *Qvd P. 1.2,21. Des.cJoM fiW et

y=jif^Na"P- 1.2,26.

—Capere, sumere.

(Rd. 4,19.19,21.) CI. 1. dep. et act. STSKH", Elifc,

erfcn- etc. erarfFr, Erarrar , srfcn , aor. stet-

SFêt ^t>Ilohleffete.Caus. ERTTfcT (et SIToF-

ETfcT ?) etc. — Satisfieri. Resistere. Inde: eH^TcT

Timidus, timens. (Lucere. Ka$.)

t\ c*oh^, Pel ctoh^, cjcWv

(Rd. 32,56.) CI. 10. act. ejohqfH', facWlfa,

yd\<4 fcf etc. Cruciare, dolore afficere, affici, path

(Rd. 34,21.) CI. 10. et 1. slWlfa , Wtefa

etc. Male ferre, furere, irasci. Ferre, pati.Tan-

gere. (Cfr. OTo£).

(Rd. ?7fe 32,95.) CI. 10. et 1. (?) £oMj(d ,

t.ohirt etc. — Ligare.

fT~c^, ^ 1 civ

(Rd. ftc£Kt. ftcT, <fk£ 4,29-30.) CI. 1. dep.

Serin" , ftfc^ , 'gkhcTI etc. Caus. ^cUlid, 3T-

fir&^c^ (Kt. snfrfoc^cfj—Jl«Kd, fJ/tTiofc, ?ft-

fidl- Caus. JWtifa, 3Tfeolfte7|^ etc. — Ire,

se movere. (cfr. fcToK" > dldi>

fo I©h^, O I civ

(Rd. £Tc£, CTcK 4,24.) CI. 1. dep. <f|cQ,3£-

stiR, <blfehdl, <^Kh^W, ^6T&^. VtiStt etc.

Appropinquare. c. ace. 3" STFtT 3R" nf^TEnft 3*-^ Bh. 2,23. fffctfar M'

HrJyi' Bh. 14,71. 15,49.

ST^fcft 3#J ^cJTn* (ut id basiet.) gak. 63,14.

— Des. tf <bl PhNa' P 7.4,59. Int. 3I<btcWd etc.

P. 7.4,82.n. Caus. frTdîd, ^RpWCfc.P- 7.4,2.

Prope adducere. 3RTcT7tr£"*T Bh. 17,103.

86

grf. Caus. Offerre, afferre. ITJ^RWIh

cnw qgyfegnm Hit. P . 67,20.

cT3v

(Rd. 5,2.) CI. 1. act. dohfd> ddUh? d Qhctl,

d famfa , sm^L et 3Grt&£. P - 7 '2'7' Part*

fut. dÛT P.3.1,97.n. etc. Ferre, sustinere. Ridere.

Ire. c\M OlJdohHT) Nigh. 2,14.

(Rd. a'faR" 5,3.) Cl. 1. act. ddifd, cTdcK, <T-

f^TTT etc. Imps. pass, iftcfcjtf. In miseria vi-

vere, miserum esse. «— Hue referendum esse vide-

tur: HchoIR Miser. Rv. 120,6.

(Rd. 33,107.) Cl. 10. act. enfrrfrr defoww,

dchNdl etc. (3J^"0- Considerare, perpendere, re-

putare. iMdlfa 1^ Pallid dcKMUfW M. 3,2204.

Cogitare. ?rTT d^TdTdT^ M. 3,1723. doUlQlr

gTPT ^7<T M. 3,1894. Suspicari, opinari. dT cftR-

qrom finr m. i,654o. dt srjfter d^frrFrnr ^r-

Hi'td M. 3,2663.2889. Dubitare, in dubio esse. cKcT-

OT fere^PTfn" ijfd" dcKiqujPd *T3|Sr: M.4,i970.

ZT&WT cT3r<TTdT?T (earn difficilem fore non putavit.)

M. 3.2398. Loqui. Lucere.

— 3FT- Cogitare, recordari. «^7r3T^cTcF<Tc£_

ML 3,1722.

—ST- Cogitare, animadvertere. d^Md-ii Mn. 1,5.

12,29. MdcKqdHdTi^'dl^ld- Bh. 2,9.

— &. Cogitare, meditari. M. 4,221. Dubitare.

fe 5 fe^dcMddlfd FTlf f^drfq^: M. 1,

3571.

— U. Suspicari. dT UdcK<-lldl?T îiwrfTf^

SPTt M. 1,6540.

i. f?r^, rffe

(Rd. fd"37. Kat. fd-SIT, cftaj 4,31.32.) Cl. 1.

dep. d^fd", cfWd etc. (=fcF, <fto Ire, se

movere.

2. ffr^ frnr

CRd. 27,i9.) cl 5. act.fd-^rir, fSfer, S-ffen,

dQhîd, 3fd^fuT fd-fcircdMid et fdvifaNidp - 1-2,26. vfxmtt, ^%. 3-^%, sTcftfir-

cKcJ^ iddlfcT etc. — Adoriri, oppugnare. Occi-

dere velle. Provocare. Ire.

(Rd. 5T% 4,23.) Cl. 1. dep. araTd", tT&k, ar-

isen etc. Ire, se movere.(Cfr. 5TJ3*, SPÔ

CRd. 5TT3T 4,25.) CI. 1. dep. sftcFd" gSTT^,etc. Û fchNd". Caus. sfwrfd

-

, Slgpffag^ Ire,

appropinquare. (=r£TeF-)

(Rd.*^, ygj 4,4.5.) CI. 1. dep.'rSKH", fg^§r,

Ûhd l etc. — y^rT etc. — Clamare. —(JJcflT*

sf: o:offe Candrah). Crescere. augeri. (a: STnToT

v. STTS^rST Xirasv. cfr. Mdh. et sch. ad Bh. 17,8.)

Superbire, gaudere. Gaudium clamore indicare.

—Ef. Vociferari

, hinnire, rudere. CrRTcKcT

^Tf%iT Bh. 17,8.

(Rd. 32,55.) CI. 10. act. £fc£q"fd\ STSÎcgcLetc.

Occidere, destruere.

%IT.

(Rd. 35,59.) CI. 10. act. Mchqjd etc. Videre.

(Rd. 32,54.) Cl. 10. act. d'dchMJd, iHHofrfc

etc. Occidere, destruere.

(Rd. 33,13.) CI. 10. dep. fowid*

etc. Pen-

dere, metiri.

(Rv. 5,1.) Cl. 1. act. ifccKid* ^TTO, MifaVdT,

q^TGq-fd", ST^^cT Pass, qr^^d". — faq^N id'-

STd") Tarde incedere, repere.—

(3ftJ&|c|^M:)

Improbe agere.

(Rd. 5,4.). ci. i. act. sicj,id, 55*5' 3^5~

cTT. etc. — (yblfcl'j Mdh. MlRî VP-) Latrare, ru-

dere. — (Rd. 33,39.) Cl. 10. act. ©Ichqld- Latrare,

gannire, rudere. (turn de bestiis turn de hominibus.)

Loqui. (Kac. Vexare.)

5T"37 srsfT- 87

^-

(Rd. nf^r 4,15.) ci. i. dep. frzfir, ttf&i, st-

fSh'H l» Jtf^fn", 3T*TfTO Pass. refl. sr dep. P.

8.1,87.n. Ornare. Ire, tolutira incedere. (?) tfViliJT-

chM*wQhl S 35TT: Bh. 14,10. (cfr. iftT).

3R737, Sf^R", JTc^R".?>, *v **•

(Rd. 4,28.) CI. 1. dep. H'M*d> JT*T?3K, Hffch-

fTT etc. — STEcFrT, *TcFcT etc. — Ire, se movere.

(Rd.^ 4,6.) CI. 1. dep. Izfit, <TT%, T-

Ghdl etc. — OTSPTRTT: Dgd.) Suspicari.— c.

3TT- (aTCPTO Dubitare.

^, rRTr r^r r?T^ ^J,

(Rd. 33,63.) CI. 10. act. *Wild,HUN (d, HTT-

tricT, FRWrfct, ?IM4J fd • Gustare. Adipisci.

RT37.

(Rd. ^137 4,2.) CI. 1. dep. £j|cM'> r^rHJ'

5; ,

HlUhdl etc. Videre. _ (Rd. 33,103.) CI. 10. act.

r?Tlcli<J fcl » ^MttHlchci^ Videre. (Loqui. Lucere.)

— 3TcT. CI. 1 et 10. Intueri, aspicere. 3>

^dcjr^chd Hit. p. 85,15. Mrch. 150,3. H"HH1 -

sPTFrar rmr m. i,628i. sr^rarwFfh ?rcr-~s>

J^t q^T, cTT fefr R. 2.53,93. Bhg. 6,13. Circum-

spicere. Hf^NI^MÛcMd^ (impf.) M. 3,11110. Vi-

dere. h*i*m MdH^ÛMa Hit. p. 22,2. Pftf\ «T

Î^GlrHI^'n'Hit. p. 120,16.

- - ST^W- Lustrare, recensere. (railites.) ^7-

STT jftqT^^d^HlcUI^Hit. 3,134.

- 3TT* 1) Conspicere, aspicere. >iI^MHIcK

rTTt^T Bb. 2,24. rTTTTFTTcPTRt *PTT SRcf f^TT-

ST Rgh. 6.2. 3TT ^TT^TT^r M. 2,1817.3,2301. 2) Pro-

spicere. 3n^TOTxft S^T MHI^H r M. 4,250.

îrîchft^riJitjqt snm2r3TT^fr^ Rgh. 14,29. 3)

Spectare, comtemplari. q^FTTT rHJt*0dMI©M*M-

^T^ Bh. 2,5. cHMI^^'d^t!T3>J:

M. 3,

11024. 4) Considerare, reputare. WkN^l^fr z\ IrHT-

^T Mn. 8,126.

- - RTTT. Intueri. Jclld JTT WdlHW M.

2,775. Circuraspicere. JTcTT f^T: UdVfi=fT M. 3,

16850.

— fir. 1) Dispicere, spectare. cTPT fcM(-

^TFc^T s^lMWI &WU4irH tW*Xi Rgh. 2,«.

oi|H|c*,^rd JT/JTm^TT JTcTT T^T R. 144,19. *gr-

<T folrcTicMrl^Bh. 5,63. 2) Conspicere, videre. fsT-

rt^t swn" fim <t Bh. 3,20. MHfi ftsrt fir-

rtfj cHIH^H T Bh. 2,3.5,73.108.6,112. 3) Ultra aliquid

prospicere. c[ffl"TOSftcT ^lUffl H* (olrHloQcJ^

Mn. 8,239.

- - prfsr. Circumspicere. fTcTcT: PrfiFTTTO^

nr ctmwjc^d1

R. 1.9,59.

(Rd. q% 4,14.21.) CI. 1. dep. gcFTT, ap^\

cifcfcctl etc. Tortuose incedere. Ire. c^J ^ MSt lj-

fTT: (aquae.) Vv. 21,3. ST37: R\. 114,4.

(Rd. 32,35.) CI. 10. act. o^cMjfd , 3T^F^Letc. Loqui.

•>>. »v» *•

(Rd. 4,27.) ci. i. dep. orrafn-, srq^ srfeir-

cTT etc. — STOicf, cjohci etc. — Ire, se mo-

vere.

(Rd. 35,62.84.) CI. 10. act. c|W|fd '» &WWE"

fcT. Videre.

(Rd. 4,18.) CI. 1. dep. d* H, SRif. c|fe,d'l

etc. Des. faclkhNd' Int. o| fl^cKM1

, M'

JiHK,

qir, cjffr cicfdTiid', gfr, srfh caus. sra?-

JTJcT, 3Tcra"cR<Têt 3T^teRvr^—

Capere, sumere.

(Rd. ^ 27,15. JflcF 26,78.) CI. 5 act. ci. 4

act et med.(?) JuJlfa et ?T5nrfar, ^; m\[^

Part. ^T^1

?. Pass et Imps. pass. JnÛTn", part, ^rfe-

H". Cffi. P. 7.2,27.n. part. fut. SOT P.3.1.19. — Ved.

Imper. ^rfeT- aor. pot. 5T^T P. 3.1,86. ST^JT. —1) Posse, valere. fi^TcTT Tfe *|cMW JTSTT'TT

') Volunt nonndli banc radicem cl. h. esse J^T-

JT, flectunt igitur : STTOTT , JtlUh^-IUi,

% etc.

88 zrzi ^ I *l ch .

5jc<dk»T R. 1.42,21. *mm l^TFt. Oft ^cTTTT

Rv. 27.13. Imps. pass. m\Hdt Tf^ *I*W<1 (sc.

pgTTT) M. 1,6678. c. inf. ^RT^PT^1^1^ Bh. 9,47.

qiTTcm? STTO^tT M. 1,7230.2246.3,2919. H Rlc|,H_ TT-

S^pTTCgR. 2.14,11. Bh. 15,49. <mtf SETT H" ST-

(part.med. P. 3.2,129.) Bh. 3,6. ^T ^HcT 37-

j^PtcfH%5Mn. 7,6. ?r srartfrr ffJrrcj

5FkT R.

1.20,4. JHT ?T TOTTft M. 1,6754.8395. Part.

501*7 Valens. ST ^<TiiNd: ^RT ?1%<T Mn. 9,10.

3uf 3fmr: qisT* R 2.27,14.39,6.74,2s. =r shitst-

^JTITO; M. 1,6142.6765.6880.3,133.1442.2614.12275. PTF 537-

^T SraTT M 2,736. c. loc. nominis abstracti. «T

cT^T PHIW ^c^&ST: M- 3,2263.— Passivum

vim suam passivam in sequens inf. transfert, reti-

netque formam tantum passivam. «T <|cM*rl fa*wY

non possunt cohiberi. Mn. 2,96. ZRTf SRHcT

^TJT M. 1,5566.1824. rf Wim c|U(m^'R 2.

25.2. rr TWT: Um^kd ^r R. 2.33,4. Part. fl^T

ST 5TfeTT *^T 3TJTT R- 1.44,53. 3?tRH" cTqUrrft

rf S^T ÛKdT 5TTT M. 1,6015.3821.7418. SU<=W(Mf

Tflrn" Mn. 9,10. R. 2.27,15. M. 3,1730. Bh.6,47._2) Su-

stinere, ferre, tolerare. rr j% ^hMUl PcTT 372

f^T^foftf^ m. 3.H277.sr^r ?r srspT:

m. i,

58T7. rrfer stctr ^ srRrra^M. 1,794. 3) p -

tentem esse v. fieri alicuius rei. c. gen. v. ace.

Jtffrjr Rv. 42,9. ST?£t ?T- 5ToRH^Rv . 10,6. JO^T *T-

qr TO Rv. 73,10. an rTf^TTrTT ?T5^f Yv.1,5.

4,4. dd+Je-nRN cTSÎorr Yv. 2,28. 4) Opitulari, ad-

juvare. rr : 5TFR JUejWfl *Jeftftl: Vv. 67,5. cTOTT

snTSTFTR" $T#> Vv. 68,8. 5) Cognoscere. r| jf^^d

^7rf% Kat. u. 3,2.-— int. juuucwTt, smraftfar,

ÎTOfSFT. Cans. ^TT^qfrr, 3T3#to^T — Des. fsj-

J3l?r, °tf P- 7.4.54. 1) Discere. vulgo dep.

CRd. fira* 16,4. cL 1. dep.) fe^n*, filRllfl etc.

c abl. ftulloWlu t|Rli!tld M. 1,6326. Rgh. 3,31. ?T-

cfcmukUsWM: ^ srlr^r fro^ Mn. 2,20. m. 2.

2126. srfirfsre îmiPm Bh. 15,8?. m. 2,128. Rv.

28,3, fOT^n* HM'^MT yrTTTTT M. 3,1200. Part.

f^TT M. 3,12048. SnPTFl Vv. 103.5. Act. 3jft-

STfi^^T M. 1.5520. 2) Potentem facere, largiri. act.

ferftr Nigh. 3,20. fife srarfn" *T: Vv. 32,19.

Rv. 81,2. 112,19. c. gen. f^T 3TST! Rv. 27,5. Do-

nare. "^rifT filfer TE^T Nir. 2,10. 3) Opitu-

lari. act. fery H": WH^T: Rv. 62,12. 5ujd^klferrr^ vv . 19,2.83,8.87,4. aft foro rv. 34,4. 4)

Colere, venerari. q"^ ftiyi^ Rv. 68,4. Des.

Caus. feprfcT. Docere, edocere. c. 2 ace. <T ?-

"iRiywRlHWd^ M. 1,5238.4,56. Mn. 2,69. ftrf%cft

rpiTFTFT^ M. 3,1799.

—3FJ-

Des. Cans. Docere, instruere. SPTfiT-

ST cTT^M. 1,5761.

— 3TpT- Des. Caus. Id. <t icRIMM^fJiy-

qrr_m. 1,8033.

— 3TT- Potentem reddere alicuius rei. c. gen.

F3" mi HITq" 3TFI^T ?T: Vv. 20,9.

— UT. Des. Discere. dMRl^^^lMli"! M.

3,1790. ^?r flrqi m^Rii^di m. 3,2887.

(Rd. ![rf% 4,12.) ci. i. dep. sfira5T, TOi:, ^»

fohdl etc. 1) Suspicari, diffidere, addubitare. (JT-

^ ML 3,2327. Tuifk ETOTT J^R^ M. 3,1174.1165.

cTOT tT?ft v5 JteT <TPT M. 3,16512.2,1468. 2) Su-

spicari, opinari. fTT ôhWI U-HdIH: M. 1,5976.

Woh^'H'l Rr^r cT M. 3,2921. iJ^d^liliH 5&^nr n"5rni%?ic^ m. 4,97. FTR5Rt?ft >TsrFr^ tot,

TO; M. 3,2735. 3) OPT Dgd.) Metuere, timere. (de

aliquo.) c.Ioc. ^^": TFTq" JofsFcTT: R- 2.65,14. ^ry-

n^rf*^ i?lJ Nl vS TT<T Bh. 3,26. (aliquid) ?TT SI37-

*||r(| JTcT TTT M. 3,2274. (ab aliquo.) c.abl. ?n-

Jfffsra fq^TgcT: Bh. 15,39.

— 3rfcT- Suspicare, dubitare. rTsTT^T H'lid-

mZT Pl^NI<Dicl R2.52,57. Metuere (aUcui.) ?T

(r^TT) *TT<TT SrirP^fersn ôrTpFTHT R.2.22,30.

— 3Tft. Dubitare. qr<T c^ci: R5I31 «TF-

pTOf^ Mn. 8,96. Bh. 6,2. yn ^TpT^f^nJ M.

3,1166. srpTOfS" M. 3,1169.

— 3TT- Suspicari , metuere. ctf RIchHld I

Hc^ TIT M. 3,2561.10084. R. 1.1,38. t&0&B& TIT

?TPT ?T& Kl(H^<4: R- 2.65,15. 3rTOPTlffi §i-

#t Mli^d'l Bh. 6,6. *Tcft iTTJfTPO^ct. H^T fef-

Tfrrr^ — fir^L 89

Ml^sH Mn. 7,188.189. 57HT H* giq*midTh R.

2.90,15. Dubitare. nt U'Ml+IWI&UJ'tll: cWBh. 21,1.

—erf?. Suspicari. ?T *TT3T^"1Tr ^FT^T MfelficT

vitii suspectam habere. M. 3,2976. Diffidere. 7TT 3TT

qOTfert M. 3,10356.16025.1,8456.

—J5|\ Dubitare. fed hi' STHRJcT ^fif *T*<T

m feufeiW: M. 1,2966.

—VC. Suspicari. apTrff +TT CTWT, FHT-

tflchd JTT c^fir M. 4,568.

(Rd. sf^R 4,1.) CI. 1. dep. Julcfcd" , ftrrf^,

tflffetdT, $fli*<*j(d , 3T![fHTO. Spargere, ef-

fundere, pluere. felYcK STTMcT S?ft*T J*h» 14,76.

15,26.—

(Rd. 2[fta> s. WtX 4,11.) CI. 1. dep. *ft-

cFH" s. wlehd' etc. Ire, se movere. — (Rd. ^fi*,

JTO7 34,20.)CI. 10. et 1. act. rftoiTT, tft-

37f?T, ffterfcT, Ml* id'. ¥«k ferre, furere, irasci.

Ferre pad. Tangere. ( = cftcF)—

(Rd. rfjcR 32,118.)

CI. 10. act. ^Mch<^ id- Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. 5,5.) CI. 1. act. $ft37fer etc. Ire.

(Rd. 32,75.) CI. 10. act. mrwh<lfd etc. Solvere,

largiri. Acquirere, adipisci. Relinquere.—

(Rd.

32,34.) Narrare. (Cfr. SoF?3Tj.

(Rd. JjrflR, Sl1%, 5jfe 4,9-11.) CI. 1. dep.

SJoKn", JHT^, £|QkU etc. — ?JTO", Spin"etc.

Ire, se movere.

(Rd. 5JTT3R 4,3.)CI. 1. dep. WftSt etc. —

(SJ7?Ti oj aut yr«L^V|'|r|btJ IMI^: secundum Xirasvami-

nem alios, aut5T7*TMc[oc||llU:

secundum Kacyapam

alios. !& ir£| fe Ul r<i d NJ < d d' Dgd.) Componere, scri-

bere, versificare. Componi, scribi. Acquirere. Re-

linquere. (Vp.)

— 3T« Caus. Versibus laudare. 3"iT3TTc|7<T-

1J7T (Denom.) P. 3.1,25.

(Rd. v*c<bh s. £3737 4,22.) CI. 1. dep. UdcQ,

SI^TcR, EdTcFcTT etc. «4sb Q civ

(Rd. q^, a^R v. qcR, *^, ^^ 4,7-9.) CI.

I- dep. Mchd, Kl'M*, M ichd I etc. Caus. Aor. 3T-

faUcfcck— lj37d% STcEd", &&& etc. — Ire.

M c|v

(Rd. EHH37 v. ?<rcK 19,20.) CI. 1. act. ttXtk,

dTdTcTT, Wfidl, etc. Caus. McKMld, 3Tf?T?cCT.

Resistere, contra ferire.

^d bchj EcTTcT^, toh cfdi^, Hcfoh^,

ZT731

(Rd. 4,26.) CI. 1. dep. M^d ', N^d**, <ST-

fcsFrTT etc. (cfr. P.6.1,64.n.)— MMid, CcT^TT,

fTcFH', ^4fchcr etc. Ire.o *

f ^ cU .

(Rd. 21,1.) CI. 1. act. et med. fecKJd ', "a* ;

srfefro. — Des. fcfefexNi ar, °d\ int.lt%

cFHTd*, Tif^chifd, *irt%%. Caus. ftraurirT, 3T&-

r^tchcl^—

Singultire.— CI. 10. vide fdhtdv

12

90

w

(Rd. 5,26.28.) CI. 1. act. OTTcT, ^W, tfe-

cTT etc. 173fa, l&taeRT? etc. Ire, se movere.

(Cfr. 5^)

(Rd. ^fe, |T% 5,27.28.)CI. 1. act. ^T^fk,

^MTOchU etc. fs?rfcr, fj3T5T3n? etc. Ire,

se movere. fj^[ (3Tfdch+JI) Nigh- 2,14.— Caus.

Propellere. ?T fM<4 Pd ^STcTt fcTT: HH£Hu lct

Rv. 19,7.

—q". Volvi, vacillare. 'jfcpr<T STpTcTT f%fcT:

(sc. absciscis capitibus). Bh. 17,108. — Caus. Vi-

brare, oscillare. cT7 £l"H<4 1 *M*3TM^ Rgh- 19,44. Trop.

sr to1

I^^nS #t £ vv . 88,3.

(Rd. 3T3", 3"% 5,14.15.) CI. 1. act. sfparfTT,

d<fk=l, jfrfidd I etc. Des. ^TtSTK^^fd- Caus.

iTUeWfd, STTtTOTcr 3^rfrT, j^'MohU, sfe-

JFTT etc. Des. tffofj^qTTT. Caus. jy^VJ fit, 3TT-

N<^ci^—

Ire, se movere.

3TT-q.

(Rd. 3Ttq 5,7.) CI. 1. act. ^T53t?T, Jl^'l-

**ehU, sTlUeldl etc. Des. ^tfsrfen^fcT. Caus.

W1Wri?r aor. (TT) 3*^3^ — 1) (gr^7%-cTIhi^:) Siccari, arescere. 2) (3FT*f*f: o: *W*{

FffiTST ^T^TT°TSr Dgd.) Ornare. Valere. sufficere.

Arcere.

$j. etc. qTJprfcT etc.

(Rd, 5,6. oF^T 19,22.) CI. 1. act. 3753%, 5T-

3OT\ cîMdl, ^fipH^ld', 3T^^ P. 7.2,5. Get

BqRWftr^ *> — Caus. cUcHfa -— chclîd, 33"-

cUd fd', chc^fcl' etc. — Cachinnare. (Cfr. 3T3ST)

3""33^ 3T3^ fy iff

(Ra. sra, srfier, fsrffer 5,29.30.) ci. 1. act. sr-

îrr, ^rfpr, fiftaffr etc.qprin" *) Ire.

(Rd. frJ^r v. 5^33" 35,75.36,14.) CI. 10. et 4-

act. 3:4p|t|fd, £:3o<TfcT- Excitare dolorem. cFT JT^TT-

^T JtfeTcT:m R. 2.38,2. (Denora.)

£ I Hj W 13^

(Rd. 5H^, iTTq 5,10.11.)CI. 1. act. £ lid id

etc. Caus. aor. ÛsWiMd^ etc. — OTeTfcT etc.

Arescere. Ornare. Sufficere. Arcere. (cfr. 3TT3^)-

(Rd. nra s. r^r, "Tf^r 5,20.21.) CI. 1. act.

H'WRr, n*MJd etc. Ire, se movere.

3T"3^, 5T-T^

(Rd. *T33\ JTffef 5,18.19.)CI. 1. act. rnPTJTT

*Jmid" etc. Ire, se movere.

ner, r^, ^r^L* P*"*fc.

(Rd. ^T, ^fieT 5,22.23. fo?T, ftfe 5,32.33.)CI.

1. act. 75cri7T, t^fa", tiptid', ftîd' etc. Ire.

se movere.

(Rd. TfQ, F?TT3^ 5,8-9.)CI. 1. act. ?R°licf etc.

Caus. aor. &£&&€& rXl&fk etc. Arescere. Or-

nare. Sufficere. Arcere. (cfr. STT^)-

(Rd. fto, r?Tfer, feTfer 5,24.25.34.)ci. 1. act.

MM Id . 5T3eri?T- pHMfir etc. Ire, se movere.

fr^r^ — fd ir 91

(Rd. 28,72.) CL 6. act. PrRclid, <HH^f , ^-M rtlUUlfd, ^HUl^ P. 7.2,4. Ger. ^f-

ffefcSTT et f??rfe7^t P. 1.2,26.— Scribere. H"-

^ l <k l^ PhWh Hit. 0,8. 3T*pn m ST33T m.

1,79. Pingere. 5TT foCfc^ 3ji£r WUslV iftsR'T-

tTSTcTT M. 2,731. Trop. Scarificare, tundere, radere.

Tgh f^faelMAeflc^ Bh. 15.22. cUcKWWNff

ETosTT fehnfafrr|<=lcj

Hit. p. 43,15. Laedere. 5TT

HI ^pft: (J>: f%?ft) Yv. 5,43. Des. JHpH-

figtmTi et fan (mm id p. 12.26.

—37J. Scarificare, radere. eJV "M IM^-

r^'

iff M. 3,374. AdH^^fe: ^57":M. 3,2453.

- - n1^ H. ftr?7n: g™-: ?rgiH^^Ks.i,57.—

SI- Id- T srf^rffS Mn. 4,55.

— ft". Delineare, pingere. ftnT felrfRctc^l*^.^

M. 3,16670. Scarificare, radere. ^facTl fc*fr<i<=ig,~

?5r: M. 3,11953.375. crferr fafc£k°l'

ffe Rgh. 6,15.

CRd. q7pT, Sfffer 5,16.17.) CI. 1. act. cUcJM,

=*^K<4, cTfeTcTT, 3T^3pftct, et 3T=lWl7k— TOT-

fcT etc. Ire, vagari.

CRd. snsj, grej 5,i2.i3). a l. act. Trmxk,

iMK^M etc. Amplecti, penetrare, pervadere.

twra- etc.

firm,(Rd. ftrfia' 5,31). CI. 1. act

Ire, se movere.

(Rd. 35,75.36,14.) CI. 10 et 4. act. TOT-

tilci, m <oq fci . Felicem reddere, svaviter afficere,

recreare. ?T cFTT *HcWcMiy': *r\lMldTf7TcT M.

3,181. Hit. 1,90. ^TR^TCTTfqr m WmftT §ak. 49,4.

stct H<°wfti> sra* irorfir aRsff^r Kuii.

Mn. 7,45.

7f

3P5T.

(Rd. 19,31.) CI. 1. act. anrifr, 3TT3T, 3T-

fildl Cans. 3J7pTfrT etc. Volvi, per anfractus

incedere. (Cfr. 3T©K)

(^Rd. 3rfiT 5,38.) CI. 1. act. SnTJcT, 3TPT3T

P. 7.4,71. etc. Ire. — CI. 10 act. (Rd. 2&Jf 35,74.)

iUmld . Ire. Notare. (Cfr. 3T3F.)

(Rd. jftT 5,46.) CI. 1. act. £il(d, î|M-

cfTR", ,5,*lc1l etc. Movere se, moveri. RfW! ?J-

l

HT?r^ tcTOT T^JT ?TSr "^frrfcT M.3,8756.12775. Etiara

dep. ^hft fa slid ^T. ^ti|(d* Bhg. 6,19. ?it vJ 5T-

idVId ^TO" Bhg. 14,23.— Inde: ÛT Gestus

Mn. 7,63. etc.

CRd. sett 19,29.) ci. i. act. carrier, sraTsftej.

cîlîd- — Agere, facere. Ire. (Tegere.)

CRd. gfjr 5,51.) CI. 1. act. fT3Ti?r, HHT,

rlfildt etc. Deserere, relinquere. (Cfr. 5^ e *

(Rd. crirr 5,41.) CI. 1. act. JTJrfcT etc. Ire,

se movere. Tremere, concuti. Lapsare, vacillare.

Prl Jl vide Pd efc;

12

92 5TJT^~ ^ I c| r«\^

(Rd. 5rirr 5,42.) CI. 1. act. 3TJTT?r etc. Ire,

se inovere. (Cfr. c^TSTO

(Rd. ccrfTT 5,42.49.) CI. 1. act. FEPTfcT etc.

Ire, se inovere. Comniovere; vacillare, tremere.

(Cfr. =frro

^-TT^vide qpT;

(Rd. *Tf3T 5,40) CI. 1. act. *TTtcT etc. Ire,

incedere.

rrnf

(Rd. 34,39.) CI. 1 et 10. act. STTsfTcT, HW-

crfn". Investigare, quserere. r|7?r H 1*111+1 M - 3,2524.

rTTTT ^T 3TTrfjT M. 3,8862. (VXTi STOT7T$ 37^-

JTTTrfft ^h - M& Part - Praes - ^nsfcT^M. 3,11201. et

*TT5T5TFr M. 3.8751. STTTPTFTT: <7^vt| KT M. 4,871.

rSTTOT fi^Wr WFHTrfiTFT: ^HT 3FT M. 1,3306.

3,2593. R. 1.1,53.40,15. Scrutari, perscrutari. f^SJ

mm nr sgnrnrf^T ?ref sr ^r^ftersT m. 3,8863.

—(Rd. 32,74.) CI. 10. act. 5TT5f<TfcT etc. Puri-

ficare, ornare. Ire.

—q-f?. Anquirere. JTcT^ V(|(7fd«T ?lfeF^

JTcTT *T facldf^cT ^TtT? Bhg. 15,4. Contrectare, ex-

plorare (manibus). cT^T^ MlfalpT: CrfemPxft

^ftrTT ©1 W I HiM Ir^R' M. 3,10975. Petere, orare.

rftfct tRÛTTT M. 3,14948.

(Rd. 26,137.35,46.) CI. 4 act. et 10. dep. *T-

y^TcT et JTTpTcT etc. Investigare, quaerere. 3TT-

^H" nzvgii: sft^FTSTqTT srfrr: m. 1,3644. ^?rf

5TJPTTH% Bh. 6,98. fsft 3T7Tq^- oR- M. 3,2517. eft

STJKTTSrvT^ M. 3,10074. fet spiTRT qirarT; R. 1.

11,16. Part. JTJFTFT M. 3,2745. Etiam act. CfT-

rffrT ^Nl^ M. 1 5897. *ni fa tq fcr ^- vtfj-

t trzm THT m. 3,2596. Pass, qr sremfiuf^Trurv. 1,4. ?rlrrT OT-Pr^fo-^ a *mrr Bh. 7,42.

Perscrutari. *U \ fa cc|| ST^ SmTFT^ M. 4,865.

(Rd. Erfir 5,50.)ci. 1. act. q-irftr, rasr,

?TttT7n etc ' Deserere> relinquere. (Cfr. 37T et grr. )

(Rd. ^t 19,230 CI. 1. act. ^TTJTT, ?7T3T,

STTjffrr ?5Tqi7r etc. Smspicari.— CI. 10. 7T-

TTttnT vide ^(Rd. ^Tf, frfiT 5,36.47.) CI. 1. act. Olfa,

rr3T cftnTTetc.— ferfT^frfeTetc. Ire,se movere.

rTTT

i.IM. FR7T 19,24.) CI. 1. act. F^fcl", r^r^TT-

3T, oIHiOci^ rRTFTfcT- Adhaerere. Part. FT-

3TJ" P. 7.2.18. HpM' Adeptus, progressus. Hit.

p. 129,14.—

Suspicari. Kt. — CI. 10. RW-qi?T vide 5^

rT*3T-

(Rd. rrrfjT 5,37.) CI. 1. act. rHdid etc. l)

Ire. 2) Claudicare. Vp.

fFTTT

(Rd. f^rfsT 5,48.) CI. 1. act. fHilfif etc.

Ire. — (Rd. Srfjr 33,65.) CI. 10. act. f^T-

qi?r. Nomen generibus formare, flectere. (f«W

Genus.) pWMfd ST©5 fc^MMH* *llle><v'ch: Dgd.

— 3TT- Amplecti, amplexari. viufHiHdVJT-

fqTfj Bh. 14,12. M. 3,10159. Etiam dep. f% rr 5TT-

fFFTTO- R. 2.64,30.

- - McUl- Vicissira amplecti. ?TT rTÎ I Ph 5T-

f?T ?T SCTfcl^ Mrch. 176,13.

- - ?RT- Amplecti. ^TFTT HHIpH'iil M. 1,

6180.

5TJT.

(Rd. cTtTT 5,39.) CI. 1. act. g^tfcT etc. l)Ire.

2) Claudicare. Vp.

(Rd. 5,35.) CI. 1. act. drri l (d , c|cl^[ etc.

Salii e, saliendo se movere, exsultare. MHcjcir^rriri^:

Bh. 13,28. c^cft cld^rcj:M. 3,16123. Bh. 6,106.

Trop. OTTT o|ro±|«d: IW- 3,12080. ?7^fr ^?T-frrgr oTT^THT M. 3,8802. ST^-tÎI: &FTT ^^rcilcj:

M. 3,1824

— 3JX Insilire, exsilire. ^|c|rri|^||r| JT T7T

H lM(d^&' *^H" M. 4,342.

fSTBT •T. HT^ 93

fq*. Dissilire, salire. 3T7SIT ^1 1*5^5.u

l

facjrril'

cfisl ^FPTT Mrch. 166,15.

gnT s. irsr.

(Rd. crfrr s. srfsf 5,52.) ci. I. act.^rrfn",

STrTTcT etc. Deserere, relinquere. (cfr. qr3T et jTCTO

55T7T, M il, 5q~3T. H ir.•v^ »N^ »^ »^.

(Rd. jsrfir, *rffr, ^m Rr, j^rfir 0,43.45.) ci. 1. act.

aiiici, jprfTr, s^jrirr, ^i i fn ire. cvadiiare.)

(Rd. q^t, JTJT 19,27.) CI. 1. act. HTTfct, TT-

TOT, SHTsftr. M'^'tjid- Tegere.

(Rd. cqTT, PT^t 19,28.) CI. 1. act. m^ '

id ,

cTWT-T, SH^nftcT J^NNM- Tegere, occulere. q*-

n^^TTFTFTfir JT'JVUlfrl F^JFTJcT Mai. Madh.

9,10. Naish. 4,56. mUMI JsTlPlf^l: Bh. 12,69.

Bhartr. 1,19.

(Rd. ^3T, £7T 19,25.26.) CI. I. act. # |' fd , &-

sH^T, 3r^fter ^I'^frl- etc.—

£i|id etc.— Te-

gere, occulere.

5T

3TET.

(Rd. 35,84.) CI. 10. act. 3IM<.|fa . Male facere,

delinquere.

srrr.

(Rd. 3Tf§T 4,35.) CI. 1. dep. 3TZHT, STFTHT, ^~

ftTcTT etc. 1) Ire. (JTfcTO 2) Reprehendere, \i-

tuperare, spernere. (3^^: v. far^l). 3) Iter

inire, profecturum esse. (JTcTIT^TO 4) Incipere.

(3TT7**T:) 5) Properare, (fToT:).

snf.

(Rd. 5,58.) CI. 1. (10. ?) Act. 3TEJT?T etc. Pre-

tio stare, pretium habere.

(Rd. 5,53.) ci. i. act. jpsrfTr, qrstrfit, ^rf?r

etc. Cachiimare. (Cfr. ©F33".).

(Rd. 27,26.) Ved. CI. 5. act.sf^TfTT, ftfipfcT

etc.

Ferire, occidere. (Cfr. 2^r.)

(Rd. 27,26.) Ved. CI. 5. act. ^"fl fa etc. 1)

Ferire, occidere. 2) Tueri, custodire. (Cfr. 5T^ et

^T0 ~ ZPXfh CO Ire. Ol fach*?l Nigh. 2,14.

(Rd. ^T 5,54.) CI. 1. act. ^fa etc. 1) Tu-

eri, custodire. 2) Relinquere, evitare. Hue refe-

rendum esse videtur: STT cra^H* TVft fSRTTSt (ne

repudiemur, negligamur.) Vv. 56,21.

r-nr.

(Rd. ^ 4.40.) CI. 1. dep. 5TOct, Z^TZ, 5J-

frcTT etc. Caus. £iwft', ^KilMc^—

Valere,

sufficere. — (3TFTFT: o: Vbjbhtll Kaucika.

ch^qqr Svami) Extendere. Cohibere. spernere. De-

fatigari. — £W<TfcT est etiam denom. thematis jffST

Extendere, augere. sJM^Pd' H" sfN7 OTT3TFTT

iruIIMcT Bh. 18,33.

(Rd. yT^T 4,41.) CI. 1. dep. yTOH" etc. Valere,

sufficere. (cfr. TTZ[0-

94 5TX— TTcm

(Rd. ST& 5,56.) Cl. I. act. JrarfcT. Ornare. —(Rd. JTft" 4,37.) Cl. 1. dep. 2TOT etc. i) Ire. 2)

Reprehendere, vituperare; spernere. 3) Iter inire,

profecturum esse. 4) Incipere. 5) Properare. (Cfr.

3fET). 6) Fallere, decipere.

(Rd. ffc 4,33.) Cl. 1. dep. t^xT, ?t%,

CfadT etc. Ire, properare, "git ii^ci* Bh.14,15.

—(Rd. r& 33,120.) Cl. 10. act. ijFTtft etc.

Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. n$ ??n^ 4,38.39.) Cl. 1. dep. ^TH", 37T&,

nfSfcTT etc. Caus. <IM^fd, STTn^cT — rTOcT

etc. Valere, sufficere. (JHIM P. 8. 2,55. Con-

valescens.)

(Rd. r?rfir 4,34.5,55.) Cl. 1. act. et dep. rk-

Er£r> %"', ??FnT, HrH&Tj Hfadl etc. — l)

Transsilire, transgredi. 3T*?T rc4HJMN: ^Ml«i^ Bh.

15,32. 2) act. (Sot^T o: ^r4W»l Dgd.) Diminuere.

(Iter emetiri, conficere.) 3) Dep. Jejunare.

(Rd. rrflf 33,87.121.) CI. 10. act. r^qfa etc. 1)

Transsilire, transgredi. rnfer fl j^RSf 7|jcV|IrJ

r?T-

^"ftcdl MMI% STf M. 3,11173. rr rTnfi' M. 3,11174.

fdf}+lH^d^ Rgh. 4,52. Trop. 2) Superare, ante-

cellere. TOT ^Tc^rHnfajj TOFTTT: Rgh. 3,48.

3) Vilipendere, spernere. *THTT irfP^TT ?T MUOV^^ft Mn. 5,151.8,371. M. 1,1445. — Loqui. Lucere. —rR^rarfcT est denorn. thematis rFfET Levare. STrTHT-

TfT^ciîMT Rgh. 11,61.(62). ETT Rgh.3,35.—3T1VT. Cl. 10. Transsilire. SlfsT nTpTrrT-

EmcT^ Mn. 4,54.

— 3^". Transgredi, degere. UcTchM*HH -|

&T Ghatak. 7.

— jq\ Transgredi, violare. STTflfMk f^FT-

E<T Rgh. 9,75.(74). Posthabere, negligere. jBF^T-

m^ RlH^ Rgh. 3,4.

(Rd. qi^r 4,36.) Cl. 1. dep. ^73" etc. 1) Ire.

2) Reprehendere, vituperare ; spernere. 3) Iter inire,

profecturum esse. 4) Incipere. 5) Properare.

(Rd. ftrfq" 5,57.) CI. 1. act. fiinrfcr etc.

Fragrare, olfacere.

— 3TT- Osculari. fiu^tiRl Ou '

M'

cT Bh. 14,52.

?T ggwfafPtea Bh. 17,95. (Cfr. 3rain0

XT*(Rd. ^HJ 4,41.) Cl. 1. dep. ^JIMd? ÎÎU',

etc.

1) Adulari, blandiri. c. dat. P. 1.4,34. WIMHFU

QRRffan Bh. 8,73. Superbire, gloriari re aliqua,

laudare. c. instr. cc|q| Ui^RI ST^T JJIMd' HsT!

m. 4,1160. i\km\ irmn jjmwm. 2,2121. î^x

3r?T Bh. 16,4. ÎMHiy»l ipEWFIB M. 3,15170.

3) act. Laudare, celebrare. c. ace. CJ_dM<4 F^tT

W4Ui Slrfq^T M. 3,13306.— Caus.

ujMqid, 3TCT-

jHIMd^Laudare. c. ace. (HHF¥

UJIM fij c.c4 1 Hit.

p. 61,6.

(Rd. TO, fTTT 27,20.) Cl. 5. act.JT^tfcT,

Rm-

2,7.— Des. fimfatffd . Int. WWttJd H W ftf•

Caus. ?TFnTfcT, SnftTOcT 1) Ferire, occidere.

^l<W£f v5 ERrWTC Gn sacrificio occidisti hostem.

Attulisti apparatum. Rosen.) Rv. 31,3. 2) Acci-

pere, nancisci. 7r cd<^<fi 6t7»* ?^TfT^Rv. 57,4.

fSFHfc

(Rd. feTET 27,18.) CI. 5. dep. fer^", %fe-

qr, ^rfen, ^m(m^ - Ger. forfen et ^fir-

?cn.— Des. f?rferfqm' et firM^Nd PI.2,26.

int. nf%Efn", n^fcr- Caus. Qîri, 3rfrrrV

Er^r — Ascendere. Adoriri.

w

3Hfc

(Rd. 3Fg, 3T& 6,6.21,2. 3IeJ?21,2.)CI. 1. act

et med.3T3|lH", °rt> ^ Id

«sj\ Sp ^fejctletc. prec.

3Tt?TTrTêt STS&mTT IHtt* 3T^Tn" et iicqd <3T-

5Tt7T, °n"J — Ire, errare. Wd^l c^M^faBh. 4,22. Ml^HMMvfflpn rpn: Bh. 14,99. ST^pT

Insessus, itus. Rgh. 2,18. 2) Petere, poscere. 3)

(3Is<JffTÎ^0 Murmurare, indistincte loqui. (On-

care, uncare.?) Vp. 4) Act. Honorare, venerari.

Ger. 3ff^n, Part 3lMd P.7.2,53. ^fadNdid :Tl 'CI Tl

Rgh. 9,24. HVlcUcjMdOT: M. 3,2445. 5) Flectere,

lncurvare, uncum reddere.3"sj«ioldrd VÎ'H: fjflTT

J facdc4 McJ^ Bh. 9,40. 3rfojd^fJHuTro! Bh.2,3l.

î^Td^^rlFr: Rgh. 18,51.(50).— Des. 3Tftr%-

qfrr,o

n". caus. srarriTT. — (Rd. sra s. srssr

33,64.). CI. 10. act. 3T35pTfcT etc - Evolvere, ex-

plicare. ST^ôrq* Gov. 10,11.1,39.

— ZZ- Sursum flectere. d^fcjdl^JBh. 2,31.

Tollere, erigere. 3^chd<,a; OTT^ 1'- 7.2,53.

—ff. Simul se movere. «h*I *I<*HJ T(ZJ

P. 8.2,48.c

3T5t

(Rd.7,24.) CI. 1. act. (et med.?) 3T5?f?r, ($0$

3nTcf, 3Tftm7, 3rfifsq"i?r, oUcffck Honorare,

venerari, salutare. HeTdd ifd d I«cl"l I S 3THT Mn.

3.93. ficR^ Mn - 4>150' '^TT^ M. 1,6453. 2,1379.3,988.

fer^ftrr^Bh. 1,15.17,5. 3175?ST^^SM ItfTvf^T^Mn.

4,251. erpidldj: M. 3,1788. Bh. 2,45. Rgh. 2,21.4,84.

Mn. 8,305. Pass. 3< Id ^ R7T Bh. 14,63. c. instr.

JTFq-

: md lfUdldJ R. 2.25,24. 7T7&: M. 3,169.

HUMd lfsfdkH r M. 3,1804.—

Ep. Ger. 3T&T Mn.

1,4. M. 3,8017. 3TsfT# J fifct ?rfo M. 2,1283.—

Ved. 1) Honorare, venerari. 3Wfd Nigh. 3,14. c.

dat. 3Tcfr SraTFT Rv. 54,2.84,5. c. gen. (?) T^ft

S cffH" ÛT Rv. 6,8. 2) Canere. 3ig[«r^|cfdUhu l :

Rv.10,1. ^dldl=K Rimdm" Rv. 62,i. qf 3" 3T-

fWT 3&[fh ST^rfm Vv. 22,3. 3^l<| IMMdJid

Rv. 9,10.— Des. 3TfEft%qrt?T, (% ?)• Caus. s.

CI. 10. act. (Rd.34,3.) SrSTSTtcT. Honorare, venerari,

salutare. yfefq-T^d ld^R. 1.1 5,12. Mn. 2,181. M. 1,

6533. cKGU|dclW^Pd' M- 2,1408. ^TFTT d Ij^sVfr

Mn. 2,202. R. 2.32,13. Hjld cffclccJ l fPTTTO M. 2,

517. Hit. 2,76. 3T5Tf^rSTT Tr^rfTT Bh. 6,70. <m£'

m+m IFPT M. 3,2762. £dcWd_ cJTF^^Trfqr

HM&RfiT^ Mn. 4,30. Etiam dep. STcffir^T S 5?f M.

1,3203. MW Hid Icl Md mT^L Mn - 3>81 -

— 3Tpt- Honorare, venerari. rcj Id^J Pet-

riIds& l fd R. 2.90,23. Mchd"H ddêJ Bhg.

18,46. smfH^T: Bhg. 1,24. M. 2,1390. dd^*f«Wc£:

Vv. 23,6. 3TpT faMdefa Rv. 51,1. uRw**4*4d

Hit. 2,134.

— - HTrft. Id. dd'UJ*4 S#^TT M. 3,5045.

8169.

— ST Id. MldjAuJ"^ Bh.2.20. c. dat.

st hwj& sraTn sttpt v>. 58,i. sr sfrlrgrcT-

??ft 3T5F^ Vv. 43,1.— Caus. Id. qiftfa^fST-

qviq- Bh. 15,95.

—CTTcT. 1) Salutem reddere. WeJ IddMc^J

STc^P&idfl FT! M. 2,517.3,941. 2) Singulatim vene-

rari, salutare. feM^M l HHMMIdl^ M ^7211 -

—H". Venerari. ^'cj 1^ H*<l«ic|J

R- 2.3.48.

Caus. Id. fj Id^M 1^Tm£^ Bh. 4,9. M. 3,10J90.

96 3~*L— *~*L

(Rd. 26,114.) CI. 4. act. 3&qi?r, d=Tm, 3"-

fifcn, 5"famiH ', (*T *&VXJ S^ffcTj Ger. 3lt-

foc^j (P. 1.2,18.) Congruere, aptum, dignum esse,

c. ace. oJlfa^'

HW^lrW* Vv. 37,3. Part, y-

f^Tcf Congruus, adsvetus. c. gen. 3pTPTT R.2.51,3.

jggfttrgHiliHr int. 1,50. m. 1,5907.

— frr. 1) Congruere. c. loc. rq (&!*£_ (o:

3FcTlTr) ?** 3^T5T Vv. 21,1. 2) Colere. ft"

qr sprjfsfftr Vv. 4,3.

— fl\ Congruere. c. instr. M+Jr^lUI e)oii«i

Vv. 20,4.

— - CricHf- Mereri, dignum esse. dep. c. ace.

£"£: q7!HTT^ srfdH^kfaVv. 59.8.

(Rd.28,19.) CI. 6. act. STSrfct* 3TFTsF, 3rf^T-

ffX etc. Laudare, canere. q" 3TcF3TFT^:Rv. 19,4.

P. 6.1,36. Pass, plîu^cl^d qoTicrt Vv.70.6. (Cfr.

(Rd. 6,8.) CI. 1. dep. cFSm", defter, eh fori I

etc. 1) Ligare. 2) Splendere. Vp. 3) act. ©R"-

SffcT Sonare, clamare. Vp.

— 3U- Circumligare, induere se. rcftRTT-

Stt|TET Bh. 14,94.

(Rd. qrflr, cFTfsr 6.9.) ci. 1. dep . %&&, sr-

5RST. cTTTBTcTT etc. eTTcTcT etc. Splendere. Li-

gare.

(Rd. 7,2.) CI. 1. act. cJTt^rfcT, efehtef, 3RT-

flTrTT etc. 1) (^"STSÔ Tinnire, magnum so-

num edere. cFTSrfcT <dcJ7T Dgd. 2) (cTT^' 0: ftr-

fsRTTcn). Polire. levigare. eftrrfct cKTSff 3T-

forr^ Bhattamalla. 3) Ire. (Xirasvami) — (Rd.

20,27.) CI. 1. act. 4) Conjungere, miscere. 5) Cur-

vare. curvari. 6) Impedire, restitere. 7) Delineare,

pingere.

— # (Rd. 28,75.) ci. i. et 6. °^rsnrret

•Sjq fa . Corrugare, comprimere. ?TcFr5q"T5TcT7TTn'

M. 1.2843.

cTTeT.•J +*

(Rd. cRTST v. ^75T 7,3.) CI. 1. act. cTTrtfcT.

côhc4 , cjrieJdl- Prec KB) |<iêtc. Des. ET-

ch fa^fd • Int. cfToKSq^-. Caus. cWqiTT- —1) (cHflrrf|cUu*l Dgd.). Curvare. 2) (ejfi^ft-

iTmi Dgd.). Curvari, crispari. ^rrlehUJd+IUSIT R-

1.45,41. M. 3,1822. 3) Tortuose incedere. (Xiras-

vami). 4) Parvum esse. 5) (SFTto^T Dgd.)

Parvum reddere. (Cfr. PFTcT ).

— 3TT- Inflecti, curvari. cHlchieldltfwfcli

qis;: Rgli. 6,15.

— %. Incurvari. fechfdcMrHl^^cT M.

1.4112.

(Rd. ZttC v. aTScT 7,4.) Cl. 1. act. 5JTSrfcT

etc. 1) Curvare. 2) Curvari. 3) Tortuose in-

cedere. 4) Parvum esse. 5) Parvum reddere. 6)

Ire. Vp. (Cfr. cgSjO

(Rd. 31,59.) ci. o. act. Miliar, su°m , Jar-

fsTJTT etc. Renasci. (Lemurem apparere?) For-

tunam, puritatem efficere. (vide I^cD — (Rd. 35.84.0.)

Cl. 10. act. saeJTrfcT- Ligare, nectere. JTOfTTTt-

^fad sl6W»^H £ak. 149,13.

—o£. Intezere. cpTsftc^f^TcTT ^H^f:

Rgh. 8,56.(52.) 3TF7TT S*Z^<?cUiddM4l Rgh.

13,54.

(Rd.gg,JFJ^ 7,17.18.) Cl. 1. act. 3*151%, 5T-

5ft5T, ?ft%cTT. Aor. 3T^Tcêt 3nfN^P.3.1,58.— jftsrfcT etc. — 1) Furari, rapere. c|^yi*|jrH-

5TTL MluIH^rHlcfid 3™T TO: Bh. 15,30. 2) Ire.

(cfr. seq.)

3"F?T~cJ\

(Rd. TFXTrf 7,21.) Cl. 1. act.Jf^ffcT , q-rj-

3f, 5?5%cTT.Aor. 3NHcJcL et

3T3R^rT^ P. 3.

1.58. Ger. arctic* c=U et SrrT^T. Ire.

cH*.

(Rd. ERJ 7,8.) Cl. 1. act.5p^f?T, dd^j etc.

— Ire. Tremescere. fcjtfi^fd frfsfct ST^fn'

Gov. 4,8.

aner^—

t-ttT, 97

i. r*(Rd. 33,38.) CI. 10. act. et dep. (Vp.) Ef^q"-

fcT, °n* etc. — Studio addictum esse, studere.

2. cT^, sr^L., m^STejs sr^, srsh ?ttj\ ?rir

(Rd. 17,66.23,17.) CI. 1. et 6. act. cT^fcT,

si^fcT, yjidj rrssfcr, ^^TcT; rT^rfrr; *nricr>

JJ^ftH" etc. — 1) Reprehendere, minari, calum-

niari. 2) Loqui. 3) Occidere, ferire, frangere. £T-

r*rrsTSTrsrnfd^<ii mt. p. 39,22.

(Rd. gfir 33,119.) ci. 10. et 1. 5pi?r et

fTSTTcT' Loqui. Mdh. (Radix dubia. Cfr. fsTcjV)

1. cC*{j cTsT^

(Rd. ?T^v. ?F^ 29,22.) CI. 7. act. nrrftFT,

a. cnrfeD, cTcTot, ttan et nf|cn, nwfcT et

crfspTTcT, STcTTSftcêt ^doflcT Ger.FT^T

et

rrferccn p. i°5i8. a^. — Des. tcrn^rirr et fir-

dfejNJd.Int. dld^/d, cTTfH?IT. Caus. ?T-

^qlcr.—

cT'^rf^FT (1. cMM) cHT^T etc. —Contrahere, coarctare. c1«if^H' 5l|'r*T j^Wd Bh.6,38.

— 3TT- Coagulare. ^7£pf (£17 ^TTST aTST^TT-

crrfer 0: srftefun-fa) Yv. i ?4.

2. <r-q^, <zn*

(Rd. H"?g, ?^ 7,9.10.) Cl. 1. act. ^2]%,

rc|oTicr etc. Ire. (Preniere.)

rcTcT

(Rd. 28,18.) Cl. 6. act. ccjslid , dc=lW, r^-

f&lcIT etc. Tegere.— Caus. cMNqfrT etc. —

Denom. cdc-Mfd. Pellem detrahere, P. 3.1,25.

CRd. a-lNM 23,27.) CL1. act. et med. H'fe) fd ,

°?h croner, t&; cr=Ri; qwf?r, °?r; stttAt^p.

7.2,3. 3TOTI7, C3TCT^cr). Ger.q?JJT.

Part. q37 P.

8.2,52. Pass. qntHT. — Ep. Pass. part. qÎc^M.

1,2053. Ved.: Perf. conj. TjUKrj^ P- 6.4,110.n.—

1) Coquere. q&lMd'

STrTftfyT Bhg. 15,14. M.3,10694.

STOT 1^ M. 3,13237. rftfcU q^ft: (coquite co-

quenda). Vv. 32,8. fT ?IT% MstMH": M. 3,10501.

T: Mc<r<4 [r^ch^»lld^ Mn. 3,118. M. 3,13353. Trop.

fjfrfluiinr UstH Hl: incensi. Mn. 9,231. Vexare.

?T% »|'rM l Pl

'c|N^d ^"cMl-i eMeJrW: Mn.7,20.

2) Maturare. rHT£K|rT^^cl 1«£: q^TTTT M. 1,8417.—

Pass. refl. Maturescere. q&tld ohmMc|)tl

4» r<i M f*l -

cFtfcT Rgh. 11,49.(50.) fTPTf^T *I7zf: qsqTT Kat.

U. 1,5,— Des. finmfd , %• Int. qiq^TR", qi-

qsfHcT, q iq (5h". caus. qwqi?r, srrfcraTT cv

quendum curare. 3TTc+nT qWTn7«T M. 3,104.

(Rd. CfET v. qflr 6,14.32,108.) CL 1. dep. (et

act.) qsrn- (°f?D, q^pt, (o

frTj,*qir, qq% etc.—Explicare, illustrare. CI. 10. act. qcJ7rfcT Expli-

care, dilatare.

—JT. Cl. 10. Id. TT^TT qoHT (H3T)

Gov. 10,13.

Pm ^ vide rq ^

(Rd. crsfl' 29,25.) Cl. 7. act. qq%, qqrsf, q-

f^cTT, qpejujfd, 3FTcfr?t:—

(Rd - ^ft, Vtk,

qfft q& 24,20.) Cl. 2. dep. qft, q^", qfeTTTT,

qfer^S", 3PfftW v.q^;, qqrir, qf^cTT

etc. v.

^, q^ etc. v.q^;, qq^r etc. (Rd. <T5T 34,2.)

Cl. 1. act. qsrfcT etc. (?) 1) Spargere, mis-

cere, conjungere. qbl«VU*4TJH I ^HTJ Rv. 23,16. q^FT-

WMk: Rgh. 2,13. ^nmmHNl ^rf Bh. 6,39. 2)

Conjungere, donare. c. ace. pers. et instr. rei. 3T

q°rflr ^nm Bv. 83,1. Nigh. 3,20. Largiri. c. dat.

pers. et ace. rei. jq" qo|«x!I flcM Rv. 47.8. IfSfl

'{oj-di H^lliH Vv. 67,9. c. gen. rei î oJTsTPT

Vv. 93,2. 3) Tangere. r^ qotr^q^^ qr^T

Rv. 79,3.— (Rd. q§T. Pingere. cfr. Rd. 24,18.) —

Des. (qqpJNid ,

o^, (qq(o|Md , (qq^d; fq--

UJodNd1

. Int. qflq^'cT,CU ci|d , °'{Hld',

eq?qH

etc. caus. Mcfîid, M^îd , qHTlTr, qîd -

— (Rd. qST 34,2.) Cl. 10. act. qefq id. Conjunge-

re, colligare.

"— 3TT- Conspergere, amplecti. 3TT rSTT t&T-

ftifeqr Rv. 84,i.

—13TT. Secum conjungere, obtinere. 3*q"

^r q^fer Rv.40,8. ^tt sÎt^pt qsq^* Yv.3,34.

—q". Conjungere, conciliare. cTcT ^l^fcl

I

MFTT Rv. 2,3.

13

98 a-r^L— f^HHL

—jf. Miscere, conjungere. WTffx ^fidd"

^r (colloquiturcum H.) Vv. 103,4. dd'^'VI &XT-

fTT^T: Rv. 110,4. S^FTX jfxfa: Rv. 95.8. Part.

tfTW! Mn. 9,322.12.14.19. R.2.65,8. Rgh. 1,1. Pass.

CoMdi. WWgfi IW^dJjMlifc Bh. 17,106.

l. 3X~5X

(Rd. srftr v.rr?5 6,13.7.15.) ci. 1. deP .

JT^H", +T*X%, 3T%arretc. — 1) Xenere. 2) Qj-

5^T<T: »•• cTofivncT:) Altum fieri, erigi. 3) Vene-

rari. 4) Lucere, splendere. 5) (Rd. 6,12.) cfr.

jtjT. — CI. 1. act. cfr. IHeJ-

— frf^T. Purificare, lustrare. JX favi&SX o:

cT rfhrfWr ST?cTT Naish. 7,43.

7m, i.JJT£,,

1.5"ST.

2. ST?*.

(Rd. 3T3\ 5%, gsr- 3TT5T 6,12.) CI. 1. dep

JT5I7X ^XST, STfacTT etc. —*Jojd- 55%' 5%^T

etc. — *Tl dd , H^jdetc. — (chrcchd' a: 2^1 J

JHTEaT ST Maitr. 0: ^Ti-T: cFc^TH" ST Svami. 0: 5T-

ufrûl Dgd.) Decipere, fallere. Pravum, sceles-

tum esse. Gloriari, vanum esse. Pinsere.

3X"ef^vide 3XT£X

2.Tfzl

(Rd.3JS|

28,136.) CI. 6. act. et med. 7f-

3rfa\ % P- 7.1,59. 7pft5T, 5^*5 SThfTT; JXXFT-

f?T, °a"; SJTpTcT^, 3J7Trl7- Pass.SJSqH-

—Ep.

Pass. gB^M. 3,1695. ggq-O* (cfr. fel)- *XTWfa"

M. 1,8150.3,15167. Vd. Aor. 3T3X*X?E. 77X317; conj.

3X/TT?TcT (fix). Impr. THXTW; , ddfiiX Nir. 4.3.

(3TST)—

1) Solvere, liberare. c. ace. et abl. JX

^XT^F+n 3XX^Yv. 1,25. 3HWT dohW qXcTSTFT-

mpft Rv. 116,4. ^q^R" STHTX ^rnxjfc Vv. 71.5.

^KIM^3T°TT Tmf^ Rv. 24,12. sRJHlfcdt *T-

OTX 5XR?T Yv. 3,60. Pass. c. abl. 5T7T3* 5Rf-

snex^ Rgh. 3,20. GP^rî^cJrjîxcr

Vv. 59,12. jj-

c^MKUc^M.1,5641. X%f^qT7T Mn.11,239. M. 1,8150.

gelxqwrs;:m. 1,6126.3,6003. rnqx^Jxr^qirr m. 3,

2613. Etiam c. instr. r^^T%; ^ ^ ygur ^SOT Mn. 11,228. M. 3,4040.

jpfi Liber. Bhg.

5,28. Carens.SX^^FTJ

Hit. 3,127. 2) Solvere, ab-

jicere, dimittere. f^" frxfnS'dWd-d'pT ?T SToTfa"

Hit. 1,199. xstcTx m gsrtn' sr*nxic*R": int. 3,31.

2,149. 3XT JX JX5T: Bh. 4,29. M. 3.10403. qrx *T*fXd"T-

r?HXT3pq"FX dsqfa' (?) M. 1,656. Amittere. WtBh. 6,22. rr£ Ks. 1,48. ^3X R. 1.25,14. £M<Tr+ft*7-

!X«jMn. 3,225. Omittere. ^Tqrf Rh4 I dlddcf^

^firrr^Bh. 6,24. t| fa d fad <^ld dd c^ Bh. 7,57. Amo-

vere, solvere. ^X ST ddd UI'MUi M. 3.2982. 3)

Iacere, dejicere. +!<*<&</ 14lr*TFX 3T+TX5T M. 1.6740.

Iaculari.HojfSfrT. Hdld ?T: M. 1.5296. vHMlP'l

R. 1.54,23. ^xt^R M. 3,14609. dlu lld^ g^XST FHWm. 3,763. ^nrFf^ gjxNr yFTSrfir ?xx ^ft" ^tfl^fTGmq" M. 4,2065. STX^R nrqiddd^ Bh. 15,53. g-

I

*TXST cIK (X CTXcX M. 5,251. 4) Effundere. TpXrcT

i ^ M. 3,670. ET®X M. 1,6180.8147. R. 2.37,15. CPXX

d'ddMd I: Bh. 7,2. M. 1.8154. Hit. 2,102. JTddMM ld^

Bh. 3,5. ^loK«-dd ^dldl ; M. 3.11115. 5) C'XtT^XFr

Bharatm.) Indui. c. ace. o^TN" 5X*T5T Bh. 14,95.—

Des.ggSTXcT, °H". 1) Iaculari velle.

q^T gggfd^

j

Rgh. 2,42. 2) A mundana vita Iiberari velle. 3XXtT-

Tc^C g*X^"cTXM. 3,167. In hoc sensu etiam SXXHTcX

etc. P. 7.4,57. cfr. 3.1,87.n. (Cfr. 3XX^).— Int.

dl dcM d', *XT*XTX3F7-— Caus. dld^lfa. 31dLddcX

1) Facere ut solvat, amittat. qXtsT«X 3TT<Xl% ?XX S

Tfrd^ld^ Bh. 9,67. 2) (Rd. 33,69.) CI. 10. act. 3XX-

Er^XfcT etc. 1) Solvere, liberare. S^^rFr M. 4.2884.

^TTTTJ fqrnX^ Mn. 3.37. jfx5rfa**jfa ST: VRTPT&Tt-

^"5nH" M. 1,5850. 2) Exhilarare.

—3XfcT- Dimittere. deserere. 3lfads<X C»:

^XdNlcdd ld q-^rMxd ) Ken.U. 2.

— 3^"- O Solvere. ^Mld^ 3R*T5*X M.3,2870.

2) Deponere, exni. 31ddd«TT dWxf^* M. 2,2520.

f^rfxZT M. 2,895. 3TTd<mifa R. 2.9,47.

— 3TT- Induere. c. ace. et gen. JXPXT+TiXXST

crne^'S Rgh. 12,86.13,21.17,25. Induere se, indui.3

4{*{î£*\Bh. 17,6. M. 1,4095.

— 3"S. 1) Exuere se. f^P-IM"! kU^ddcTJ Bh.

3,22. 2) Sursum tollere. 3^rX*T ij*jpyr Tf: qwRv. 25,21. 3) Solvere, liberare. vi!MuTKd»*T STT-

F^xn" R. ii?74.

— frn^ Liberare. fdd<?ulkl qx^l l»dcU

Yv. 5,39. Part. Iddrli Liberatus. f^XTOTIrr^ M.

1,4660. irSTET M. 1,6197. ^Xl" Bhg. 7.28.

3rf*rM *r J — TT-5T 99

— - 3TRTRTT Part. Relictus. Ergur <TT S PT-

m*pJ7: snPTFT: M. 2,221. (cfr. SFJcT. )

— - fETFTfT Part. flrft"JTjf7 Liberate*, dis-

sociatus.fTFUFT^

M. 3,2552. Sqif^T M. 3,6027. ?F3T-

eTrLT Bhg. 2,54. TTMH^r ^TfiTTT^^T W. 4,498.

—trff. Part. qf^rK liberates. M. 1,4659.

— cr. 1) Emittere, projicere. yTT CTJT*T%

f^Rjq-: M. 1,7628. EfKT: £oTrFT^R. 2.91,26. ^T^T-

otc m^mî: m. 3.2542. ?m ^fT: nHim fa m.

1,6825. 2) Abjicere, amittere. 3T3ffc<T TTT EFTf-

^qirr M. 3,10819. 3) Removere. ^T: qTTijraTMTcT

Rv. 24,9. 4) Induere, suspendere. H" J-UUîRt

7TFTT R. 2.9,39.— Pass, l) Sohi. TOT: £T3TS?fcT

^9

M. 2,2325. 2) Liberari. lWa<T?T (TMr Mn. 11,230.

TO: R- 1-1,94. M. 3,5072. c. ace. q-jq-

STSTSOTT M.

1,657.— Des. M. 4,715.

— - fcPT- Pass. Liberari. c. abl. tchlrccjCTT-

fzvpftwnr m. 3,11800. zjmrzt °mm m. 1,1m

*t£t*T *T<ncT M. 1,5879. c. instr. ^JTTT felMHcfv

M. 1,6771.

—SrfcT. Ligare, alligare. JFSTT TOR" 9T-

fa*J^lfa'

O: SPJTSD Yv. 6,8. Kat.S.Yv. 6.2. qj-

jnnFn?7rf^r qTrrsr^Sr m. 2,2323. ôfqT: c^r^-

M. 4,53. 2) Restituere, reddere. folH^dH-^RT f^T-

rfTieH'GT STfcTn^t Rgh. 16,59.3,46.— Pass. Libe-

rari. flprl^qTcT^ °g5q?TMn. 10,118.

— Caws. Li-

berare, servare. 3J?*TF£{A fd HTeJ <T M. 1,5812.

— fq\ 1) Solvere. T5pT3TT?fi TTSTFT Rv.

24,13. oqr*T?L^ S^^^L Vv - ^ 7 - fer+pT^-

^ Vv. 91.5. ^m\TTt fq-rr^tTU^T: Bb. 7,50. Pass.

Sohi,

liberari, effugere. c. abl. JTFT SPT fcJHT-

%CRT M. 3,10004. rr q- sften^ fsnTTOTT M. 3,1580.

15169. ^qrfeT^q- M. 2,882. fcMcfr : cF^FTT M.

3,2851. 2) Exuere se. ^-TOTT^"! I Pi fa*M c|i

M. 1,4095. Amittere. CTFTT'T M. 3,315. Pass. Exui.

F^Mlf^f^^sqrr Mn. 2,79. sn^fsfcpTa*Hit. 1,156.

3) Relinquere. ccM„oj«tJ Jf^T ^FrTcT^M. 3,12381.

4) Emittere, ef'fundere. ^rT M. 1,3317. 3T55T R.2.59,5.•-5

fspT n^ M. 3,313. $17FT^M. 4,1866. 5JW: M. 1>57U.

H KM M. 3,2545. 5) Recipere. 3Tf?T f^HojfrT

(a: ^[^lid) Mn.1,56.— Caus. Solvere, liberare. 5TT

Jl^rTf^TfrrTT M. 3.2435. Mn. 11.112. H" ^cTfd?T

cT^TcT. TERTrrq^T Rgb. 3.20.

- -CTXET- Solvere, relinquere, dimittere. ST-

fsrTjsq"TOTT OT^TTt sfimoMrlft-T M. 3,15602.

—?T. Efi'undere.Tj ^\^ M +J+144 I U M.3,10236.

*j~cT*^H" 4^ 3.

*T"cr^2. rrcT

(Rd. JT75T, TrFlTrT, rjTrT, TT^T 7,11.12.15.16.)Ô -9>9 JvS^SCI. 1. art. *T3rfcT, *?Jffct, H^Tfct, ^f?T, etc.

Ire, se raovere.

(Rd.rpj 7,13.) CI. J. act.

JjtsrfTTetc - Aor-

3r^TcXet STHWtct. P- 3.1,58. Ger. JTfsrcoTT et

^tfsTccn. Be*,^rfsrqfct

et*j*JrRrMicr

p. i.

2,26. etc. — Ire.

(Rd. PTTcT 7,14.) CI. 1. act. *H | gj(d « Aor.

3T7?T5rcTêt

ST^TSfTcT^P. 3.1,58. Ger. îf^c^r

et srtwccii Des. g^tsnrfcT etggtfsr

cTlcr P.

1.2,26. etc. — Ire.

—"JTf. Occasu relinquere. <de sole.) H" ^cT

WTi SPTFt FT^T%T^ Mn. 2,220.

- - 3mrf?T. Id. ?R- 5TO" S PllH^TeTrT mfMn. 2,219. (Cfr. 3TpTft"*T5Tj

(Rd. ^ CJ) qTcf 21,3.) CI. 1. act. et ined.

<TTtTf?r, %} il'MW, tT?TT%, ^||je|dT etc. — i>

C3nc*T^T ^TcT ^T1^") Petere, poscere. i|Hd' cfTT-

jfeTRT ?T fsir*pr: fc 2,31. nT& ?TTH^- ^TT TTT

R. 1.10,24. M. 3,2924. c. ace. rei. H Wft rF?f 5TT-

JTSFJ Bh. 7,11. JnTT^Tq" Bb. 14,105. o|^N<4 (^^R. 1.1,22. M. 3,8708. et c. ace. pers. qWT 37FT^

ferr^ Mn. 3,258. R. 2.107,5. M. 1,3961. JTffWPB

i%gr rtft Bh. 6,8. 3rq75m7rt ^r mtfk R. i.

1,35. <m yi^'uik^ a* 3fr îrHprcjJH r. i.

57,18. Edam c. abl. pers. tlM+l'KI* TTT^" M.

1,6197. p«xss. ijiic(a"JT crfr zmt R. 1.46,15. y-

ch^rdfH ?TT5T*TFn *T<TT M. 1,6129. Mn.8,181. 2)

CWtct'q7Dt). Offerre. qwfet fsiH ST^-

f^TEq":^9 ^9

Dgd. — Des. flHlfemfd', °n" Vd. etiain q7%-

qT*# P. 6.1,8.n. Int. cj |^ l^H, ?TT<TT%- Caus.

qrsrqiTr, ^^l<4Mci^ P. 7.4,2.

13*

100 3TPT <4 i c|^— ^ M o rj

3rf>T. Petere, orare. M'l^MM W«n,

F3T HTeTTcTT M. 3,8890. R. 1,14,6.9. tp+TT £ ftq IM h

M. 3.1058K

— g\ Petere , ezpetere. cb^rS Hqiftd

M. 3,16948. STTrraWT 3T" ccTT M. 3.8780. mTzttt

7TZJ M. 3,9950.

- - ^T. id. tr sr awrarr m. 3,8696.

— H". Petere, obsecrare. ?T m>ii*i HHMWrt

M. 3,8837.

rsr

(Rd. 35,12.) CI. 10. act. T*FTfk etc. — Or-

dinare, apparare, facere. ^Trf?T WFT Gov. 5,10.

^snrftr ^tjt fen: Gov. 7,23. 3t?tt Tfknr s

3^: R.2.13,12.62,7. flTT ?T TfÎcft ?W Bh.12,37.

— fa\ Id. fa^dVJ,»q^P Rgh. 5,76.

iy^Holli^Tcff^W: Rgh- 5,75.

CRd. ft%^ 29>4 CL 7 ' act' et med - ^Tr"

fi?r, frw;; fixer, ftftiT; t^TT; rsqiTT, "fl";

3ri?<M?r_ et 3R"rft(T^, 3ri7"^T.— Vacuefacere.

frm&T chwfU<?qTT qrqt Vv. 71,1. Ru|^ ?r-

F?I^TT<T (Disjungo ?) Bh. 6,36. T^tR ifWH I: Rgh-

14,85.— Des. ftfrsrfd", %• &*. rfern", rr-

fer. caus. rcFTfir, srfHraRT — (Rd. fr*r

34,10.) CI. 10. et 1. act. 'r5T<rfd", rsrfcT etc. Mis-

cere. Disjungere, relinquere. ^fSTrT relictus. Rgh.6,7.

•— SrfrT- Pass. Praevalere, plus valere, an-

tecellere. eft" JnTr^l' S fd R rvU d Mn. 12,25.9,296.

FîTT^r ^T^nfFrfrs^nT Hit. 1,15.157. c. abi. ?r >tft

q^RT^rfr^ M. 4,175. 3T^fH7f^^TT^Bhg.2,34.

^!>omfcXH'«cM ld^ ?Te<T Hit. 4,129. aut. c. ace. 3TTT-

arnrP^ sw^wf rfh3 uufdfi&<4d Mn. 2,145.

^c^fiwJd fTTcTSTT R. 1.16,14. aut. c. instr.

cJ^TTTCTTT, cKMId^cT *^^TTc?TfniT£^ (multo

gravior est.) M. 3,10588.

— -oqrfir. Pass. Id. c. abi. £n*f?T^ft 5q"-

fcrfrs^ sttt erfi d iftr n" Rgb. 10,30.01.)— 3TT- Vacuefacere. 4WMHT mfc+JUjcK

Rv. 113,1. (Nir. 2,19.)

—3$. Pass. Praevalere, antecellere, majo-

rem, praestantiorem esse. bWJ" fisqj tf: Vv. 32,12.

c. abi. 3T*fTt5»"5q7T 5F*T <T3T sl**H? M. 1,3070.

drwîfe-ir% ^f%5 sraTTrq- Rv. 102,7.

—IT. Pass. Id. ST ^PlcTT fif^T dMloh

Vv. 42,3. c. abi. 3TPT fi; cJTa" sri?f7& STfeccT Rv.

59,5.61,9.

—f^T- Evacuare, purgare alvum. fsTftW?

Mn. 5,144.

(Rd. 18,5.) CI. 1. dep. UVRT, ^T, ?t%-

HT frfij^d ,aor. 3^d_et 3T7tf5TS P. 1.3,91.

Ger. *Ncc|l et frf^n P. 1.2,26. tf%7T. —1) Lucere. fjc?*d rNpTT ft'fsT Rv. 6,1. *JT3q"-

fTOTtfe (aurora.) Vv. 72,2. Nigh. 1,16. Splendere.

F*^T mf^T ?Ttf: (venustate.) M. 1,6613. ^rf^ ?eft

ST H^d 0>«* eleganti vestitu) <T*TT?T cT R*TTC3c^

Mn. 3,61.62. 2) (3TpMIN0 Placere. c. dat. pers.

P. 1.4,33. qftsm" *17& ?THPT X*ZX Hit. 2,49.

*T*MM: a^f^T: Bh. 8,73. rp7T# 7T5CT M. 1.

4243. et c. gen. pers. *|*|'V rTSTH" *T*T M. 1,7550.

nr?T fra^" m. 2,2681. cKcr*fr fJTsrTnrn^r fr-

q-n" m. 4.13.1,3327. q-ft ?r frsra* r. 1.9,33. jr-

TI??f^ft3TT H* ?rf^ M. 2,1962. qTTPT Fl%ar ^cf

M. 1,7952.3,1^828. 3) Gaudere. H^f ffzi M. 1,7444.

— Des. <?<?itJMd et ^71"^^. Int - deest. (te-

ste Nyasa, aliis). Caus. STSnTTcT, °<T' O Collu-

strare.vdNjx^MM': crf^fiT^T:

Ait. Br. 1,21. 2)

Probare alicui, dilectum reddere. »TR l^^d IrHKI

Bh. 8,64. Sibi probare, acceptuin ferre. Tff^ cJIlT

TTSraTT JTTT: 3CT Mn. 2,243. M. 4,8. JTTR" R- 1.

38,3. ^T^T M. 1,5578. qTT M. 1,5741. ipf M. 3,

8492. 3) Eligere, creare. sT^TT 7WR frc|t|I*TT-

TOT R- 1434-

— 3rfcT. Act. Fulgore antecellere. 3TcT-

fN^'iMxl nwn m. 3,486.

— 3TT- Caus. Eligere, praeferre. 5T«TJ|r3r-

ÎsHd^ M. 3,12679.

— oTf^T- Caus. 1) Appetere, acceptum ferre.

rr ncT £*&? M^M^jiTitsra- R. 2.30,27. 2)

Prompto animo esse. c. dat. *UI*IIÎUl<l^^ R.

1.36,2. c. inf. rnftfr5IW ^^ 5TT ift*T ^^1R. 2.29,19.

3TT-<r?T arqL 101

— 3TT- Caus. Acceptum ferre. CTHT <Rnft- !

5^ ^ ^tfq- R. 2.30,28.

— 3T|\ Lucere, splendere. Uqr <7F5T <TET--9

fcT«T <JrKTI' (de aurora.) Vv. 77,1.

—JT. Id. qfrSIPTT 3WT =T 87: Rv.

121,6.

— Mid- Caus. Rursus eligere, consilium

capere. JHTTFT JTr<Tfr5PFT M. 3,11546.

—fsr. 1) Dep. Splendere. JTÎcj <?<?«f

H7T: *T?T ?5r R.2.1,22.1.31,24. V*.3,6. M. 3,1754. Bh.

15,56. Rgh. 9,53(51). rf^nfer srfraHt m. 4,

1792. htph sp^tt srsr sqfrarr m. 3.967. spir

^n^T^f M. 1,2844.3,2704. ocJVcJ^ ch^'l^n: **•

8,66. 2) Act. Lucere facit, incendere. q" (3Tf?«T)

iJTT^T fgTFgsRnj C° : ^(MdeI«fT0 Yv. 3,15.

(Rd. r^TETv. r?RT 7,5.) CI. 1. act.

rJffcT,

r^FToT etc. Ger. FTfiTFcTT et Hf^c^l P. 1.2,24.o ^9 -a ^» ,9 a

(F3fKT?)— Evellere. iJ7*rHM fcWd *£T Rh. 15,3.

I^T^rrprosr: Bh.3,22.14,59. srg^r^cKîRiAcT^T Bh. 15,57.

— 3ra*. Id. flcM'

ccltl' £TST M. 3,10760-61.^9— fe\ Id. H&TFT RlHbMJVd Bh. 18,38.

e~ »*» «*

(Rd. RTcT 6,3.) CI. 1. dep. Ml da", kjMrir,

FTTWcTT etc. — Videre. — Des. mî |s|iTn*.

Int. RTrrTicq'n". Caus. rffMqfd", ^rHHI^d'-—(Rd. 33,104.) CI. 10. act. rrTNqid . Loqui. Lu-

cere. (?)

-3TT' Caus. 1) Conspicere. ^ |r<H I ^ q «rTi

faMUd^TETT Bh. 7,40. Îrdl^M fTriTJTJpq* cT M.

2,617. 2) Considerare, reputare. ^rTPTTStT Hcf

3TcTT: Hit. p. 14,17.91,19.80,20. etc.

- - SraTT- Considerare. ^Tq" fTT S cTFTrTrr-

% Bh. 1,23.

- - q7TT. Caus. Id. y*lcK*li"l TOTT^T 107-

FncPTcTT Bh. 6,105.

(Rd. 24,55.34,35.) CI. 2. act. 3% (1. sing.

cTfer. deest 3 pers. plur. aut, ut alii volunt, totus

plur. Sk. 134.a.ll.) et cl. 1. (?) oRTfcT; Perf. 3"-

qT5T P. 6.1.17., gTfFT, TOTt^T, aor. 3TqT5r^P. 3.

1,52.7.4.20. Med. quoque in iis temporibus usurpatur,

ubi radici &T^ subslituenda est haec radix: 3^5T'

qWTT, ET^qTT, 3T^T5T<T- Pass. 3^fci", oFR P.6.1,15.

—Dicere, loqui. c. ace. rei et pers. ^rj cjirci

cTTEJT M. 3,14025. FT sWldolM Bhg. 2.1. M. 1.5964.

Bh. 5.76. IPTR^ ?TT 31JMn. 1,2. JoTT di^ld"

?TcTf?f Bh. 16.39. M. 2,1769. 4H"MH Rgh. 3.43. Bh.

8,18. TT cfj faTM^facJM' M. 1,3901. Med. R. 2.

40,11. M. 2,505. Bh. 6,63. Pass. TT ccPTT ^TrRoTT

cJcT: Bh. 7,19. 3"S<fcT Dicitur, vocal ur. Ci_cl ^cj l*TI

5J*FpT?TMn. 1,71. 3TfsRTf$T S Md^d" Bhg. 2,

25.3,40. ^37*3" ^c^fd" M 3,16670. etc. — Ve-

dica: Cl. 3. fsR"ftfT. 1. sing, facjfa+f Vv. 6,1.67,1.

Perf. c|c|N, 2. sing. cTcTSr Nir. 5,7. (ST) part.

Qd^M^ Vv. 67,3. Aor. STsftsnTT, vdicprar OTtct).

conj. sft&rict, cftsh NT^Tcll' (f^T, ST, ?T). pot.

sftsrsr:, cfhT:, grTcTJT etc. — l) Vocare. 3T&3TT

fenfr himcîi fcrrar vv. 72,3. srfr^^f fir-

g% Vv. 68,4. ?7TT n* HT3T J^7T30T ferf^T

Vv. 22,5. ?T: ^TJTT ^T^"^: sr^rr: Rv. 4,6. spiir-^9 ^9 C

^£ Vv. 28,5. 3T5^T ft^T SniT: Vv. 93,7. 2) Di-

cere, recitare. ^cTlMUH*H<| ETcTJ Rv. 78,5. TfTtf

^MdUH^-

Rv. 74,1.40,6.43,1. P. 3.1,86. ^ rnft

?rcra" ^STTfST Rv. 51,15.— Des. Qc|yid. Di-

cere velle. Part. fq^r^TcT^ M.3,12609. ^l^cJM 1^-fgTr Bh.8,17.R.l.55,14.

— Int. deest.(?)— Caus. cTT-

e|q(H (s. cl. 10. Rd. 34,35.) 1) Dicere jubet. f%-

HFT^yWilWIW H3TPT SR" ^Ml^di>h<4i R- 2.

25.28. C. ?c(fpd conjuncta. Aliquem solemnia verba

proferre jubet, aliquera ^c\ (?d cTT^TH" facere jubet.

NM»1H MiTdyi^T M. 1,6947.7936. JJWOTH"-

sex: tsrimmm f%rn^R. 2.25,2s. Etiam MiTd

om. id. firnHdWiir^(o: ?^^fe^H^T5R• ^nfer-

gFTTO Bh. 17,1. R. 2.6,7. M. 2,1240.3,788. fspTF^

cll^mUriH T^r M. 3,16644. 2) Recitare jubet.

(3T^44r(dl*T) oIN^fd', "3TT cTT l^W etc"

Kat. S. Yv. 4,5.16. 3) Dicere, narrare. ch^Hl^ld-

cflclcjc^ Bh. 6,46. ^ cTlsq": ?T: R- 2.68,6. M. 1,

7488.5,67. dM+id'

S": Mn. 8,61.

102 y Fn c\ 5T sq-sr

3nq". Favere, juvare. q^T ^\*A*xi ^_

JTT cT5TT *T ^"M^»irf^gtcTar Vv. 83,2. 3mr

<?& mVi Yv. 6,33.

— 3Tn*. Iterum dicere, repetere. q"<?T ?TT-

ra>ft Hl-pHHMn. 11,191.

— 3TpT. Alloqui, dicere. c. 2. ace. ^ £oTT-

7&t\d( \tl M. 2,1998.3,560.8709.

— 3TT. Invocare. 3TT 3T ^THI Vv. 73,2.

sTftrnf^rfSK P. 7.4,78.

—ST. 1) Proloqui, declarare, narrare. c. ace.

rei et dat. v. gen. pers. fjfl^q^TT: HcjctioM cTTT

Mn. 1,103. q*f JTcrWTfn" cT^r M. 1,6148. *rnt TT-

^c|M^ BLg. 4,1. Mn.2,89.8,119. 2) Dicere. JT n*TJ

crra Bh. 7,47. ?r snsfNr khfad^ Bh- i5,u. m. 2.

503. 3) Part. SJT^T Dictus, appellatus. 3TTTT R"T-

n ?% jfmn: Mn. 1,10. nTsffcfc mar Bhg. 17,1s.

— Vd. 1) Proloqui, nuntiare. ^*T frftf ô|M 5T-

SJTcr: Rv. 27,4. Vv. 1,22. spm M^dNIW Et.

iT*T Vv. 100,6. 2) Recitare. ET M'WTfET EHFfe

Vv. 58,6. 3) Celebrare. %*ZRT sfhTTfar ST^T5T

Rv. 32,1. Yv. 5,18. ET FTF!^ E^HVHl fgr qt ^fq1-

5qt Vv. 70,1. fasnr cTT n* ?tbr"^ ^WI Rv.

51.13.

— -$T£T. Narrare, breviter declarare. qTZJTTI

ocJd^k^ tUfevTi HI^M«f_?TlWWlGt Mn. 8,61.

3" MMoJ^lPr H l£ lc*4 FTPT M. 2,488.1,2601.3,144.

1838.

— CMcT- 1) Respondere. c. 2. ace. ^c^-

3T5T *Tcflfvr$ gfST: R. 2.68,1. Bh. 7,87. M. 2,1226.

rar^fr o^nf*r R- 2.12,63. Errq-cnsr ar R.1.42,9.

Mn. 1,4. M. 3,2156. Bh. 5,46 Rgh. 3,47. JTc^T ?T cTT

Bh. 5,23.6,99. 2) Indicare (?). JTT 3T EFrT Prf?T-

grrsr Rv. 41,8.

— fq\ Late nuntiare. HT 57ft fsRTSrfn"

ST -EH" Rv. 105,4.

—vr- Coiioqui. £ rr qrtcngt Rv. 25,17.

(Rd. gr?j 7,7.) CI. 1. act. q^TT, qcnr, sr-

fejTTT.Prec. cJcMIc^ Ger.

q^JT, yfcj ccU, clpHrdr

P. 1.2,24.—

1) Circumerrare, adire. ^cjeJll^cr-

fgrfTT Bh. 14,74. 2) Transgredi. cTMHJkcir 5T

Bh. 7,106. 3) cMJH fSTTTT^TifT) Nigh. 2,14.— De.s.

QMf^W. Int. ETTTÊqH, cHlôPtfH P. 7.

4,84. Caus. 1) act. cJoTtTicT- Evitare, eludere. liffg

ciojîid w <Tfkrfn\) p. 3tt3ttPtot to* sr-

orqtl'^fqT^q &"H Id !*T M.1,5794. 2) Dep. c|o|<Jd-

P. 1.3,69 (Rd. qog 33,29.) Decipere, fallere. 71331-

^dWoMojd Bh. 15,55. ?WT ^ | ^)"1 dojiq'-

c£TT eft Rgh- 12,53. R. 2.37,21. ST^qTT STOT:

jssrawifirffcqf Bh. 8,43. q- grsqn ot: Hit. 4,52.

ÎN im cTf^cTTM. 3,10164. Hit. 3,1.

—Jjcr. Caus. Repudiare. o[tf ^rTT rPT q^

R^n grofipn> r. 2.52,1s.

—qf^". Caus. Decipere, fallere. M fj"c4&d •

Hit. 4,101.

(Rd. 6,1.). ci. 1. dep. z&nr, qcrsf, q-ftrm

etc. — Splendere, lucere.

(Rd. fa fc|^ 29,5.25,12. cfr. fin?) CI. 7 et r3.

act. et med. fa«ifeh, f^T^ et 33 fe, 3 (3m &) 5

fqirST, f^f^ST; q^RT- etc. — Separare, secer-

nere. jft^^sftf^T fq%5r Bh. 14,103.

— fir. Id. olTTqf (•>: H ulsHM) fir-

fgrr=gYv. 1,16. Qfanfor ^TF^firsr:

Bh. 6,36.

Trop. %qg q'qg fefq^rf^ M^: Kat. U. 2,2. &-f3R% T ^ST M. 1,6372. Part. f313'H7 Secre-

tus. Mn. 3,206. Bhg. 18,52. 2) Decernere. ?T SIcFTT-

ftr f^^VlHd M. 2,2241. 3) Evellere. 7TCTT &--J •*»

f3o|pd eRFTcft^T Rv. 39,5. 4) Mutare. fira^T

gngfiwgfif j^rrarTT n* qi?r m. 1,739s.— caus.

Distinguere ,secernere. ETiTT^TRT Sqddqd^ Mn.

1,26.

cTTT CI. 7. vide. ^T^cl. 7.

sq-cT

(Rv. 28,12.} CL 6. act. f^crfn" P- 6. 1,16. fe-

sqT5T, i3(3^: P. 6.1,17. sqi%?n, sq*RrsqiH', 3T-

oqrffcL et ^^nIh^ P- 7.2,7. Ger. (3fac^ll P-

1.2,l.n. 1) Circuuivenire, fallere. 2) Amplecti. 7T^|

fgoq^T rr^rqnf 0= oqWrT) Vv. 18,8. n"H&-

arerîfeHH ^rtftr c^ îMci^) Vv. 21,6.

ri-sq-^— ?r^ 103

Des. fgorfsr^TfcT- Int. sHeTSSTrT P. 6.1.16. c|l©i|-

Sftfar, cTT^%- Cans. oTFRtTT STf^To^cTTT.

—$7". Induere, circumdare, ET*TcT H H fa ot| eh

cnTfTTT (o: fQ^<jicT fpTOVv. 63,1.

(Rd. 5r^ 28,11.) CI. 6. act. cmfo P. 6.1,16.

ETsPT P. 6.1,17. 5rfg<TTet 5T27 P. 8.2.36.

5Tf*pT-

fir et srarfcT; sr^r^Tiet 3T5nHfh=r^Ger.

srff-

?q7 P- 7.2,55. Part. EJcFT P. 6.1,16.— Lacerare,

scindere, vulnerare. cT^TfcT Nigh. 2.19. cIpHM: Bh. 14,77.

Srl^TT HT^Bh. 9,41. Part.cjcFT

Bh. 12,75.16,42.

sraj (?) Rh. 4,42.— Des. fa afra id et fq-^r-

f?r. int. gftcpsq^, qf^r^ftfar p. 7.4,90. n.

Cam. slîcl, 3Tf3rar^?r:—3TcT. Abscindere, frangere. 3TeT ?T3?t§f-

JUjicjit&iiVi: Vv. 18,17. srm ^sTuci" faw*'ifa ar-

«£TT Rv. 51,7.

—3TT- Id. 5TT jfr^Hldfe'^cnt (ne inter-

rumpam.) Rv. 27,13.

—ET. Lacerare, vulnerare. HTST M W il&J ^'H

Bh. 17,89. qcpsqr H f^rTfa^h Bh. 17,107.

—fir- Dilacerare. &c|ê<^" | d^ ftffiD Rv.

61,10. Abscindere. ôh«Mlf^T ^nTO^TT feopPTI

Rv. 32,5.

(Rd. 6,4.) CI. 1. dep. ^rsfH", WV, ^fad l etc.

—Loqui, eloqui. (20*517 Facunditas. Sollertia. Opus.

Nigh. 1,11.3,9.2,1.)

CRd. 7,1.) CI. 1. act. TlN id , TOT5r,m%cTT,

TllfaNld, 3RTTHftcT Ger. S-flfaccll et *l fa cell

P. 1.2,26.— Moerere, lugere. cRtf *T STTcJTT M.

1,3231.1750.2,1735. Mn. 3,57. R. 2.74,24. Bh. 21,6. 3T7t-

£kM«rr ^^TTtftTT^Bh. 15,71.101. Lugere aliquem

inprimis absentem, mortuum. c. ace. d|riMMNgPl famid

'

R. 2,46,4.52,21. M. 3,2295. ^riWT 3T-

*riB|r^Stnr 3-<t ^nnr ftrrt etc. M.3,2567.331. ?tt-

cttr "iiwid cWt *r*n ^tTrTfir^ryr m.3,2?83. qr-

MificJ^MH+ÎtrT^Bh. 7,80.—

Epica: med.

chUH I JUt^M" M. 3,2644. sft^JT M. 4,488. 3"jt-

ejdM M. 3,2016.12260. Pries. 1. 9\\ fa Pi c^T TT-

cTTFT ^PH l fa M. 3,2372. Aor. rn "fT:R. 1.42.17.

70,34. Bhg. 16,5. M. 1,3229.3,2472. JTT 3T5T ? M 3,mi

590. — Des. ^MVMf^lM f?l et 3T^ft%crf?r P. 1 2.26.

Int. affair?]", ^ftsftftfr- Valde moerere. Bh. 3.12.

— Caus. sftsPTfcr, Sm^SJTr 1) Moerore affi-

cere. ?T STtspTfcT 3TT M. 4,581. 2) Lugere. sfhT-

^R^McIchWli"! 5T37T7 M. 1,5649.

— 3FT- Moerere, lugere, luctu prosequi.

fk M. 3,2645. R. 2.34,4.46,6. ddlMHddlMfl "TT-

^T^fNi^r Hfo^d T: Bhg. 2,11.25. M. 1,4967. Med.

M. 1,4634.56.47.— Caus. Id. H^fewPl fad T: M.

2,2594.

—erf?. Valde moerere. Qhd ^1*1^1^1 TJ7-

^Tshrr m. 1,4025. îû^ ic^ q-gfgftqrr nr m. 3,

13656.

— - SFHT. Id. ?T rcH^rft +JWJ +U|lUPl eJd

M. 1,3229.

CRd. ifWfa*^ 26,56.) CI. 4 act. et med. 3T5q"-

fcT, °ctj gsfhT, gs^ etc. Aor. 3T^«T^ et 3T-

^ftcftrT. 3T!n"TfirS. Part.7^$. 1) Purum esse.

lucere. In Vd. cl. 1. ^fNlcr Nigh. 1,16. 3J7T

•q-frFtsr Rv. 36,9. dfo&Mi *r<iiw Yv. 3,3. st-

^Tl^liij: MfaMH: Vv. 67,2.8,1. STFTT 3[7r 3VT

vil^nfaNd^ ^d. P. 6.1,119. 2) Collustrare. ^ftSTT

TTsftr Vv. 2,1. 57^7: ^>T=hId'

Rv. 69,1. 3) Putre-

scere. 4) Humectari. Des. ^ fa N id , °H" et

sjj^msnrfar °a". int. tfHy^, ^fr^rHwr. vaide

lucere. STsT^T^T rqifciHI 5Tl i*f^ m : Vv. 5,3.4. $ft-

w*4'c\ ^nF<T: Vv. 1,4.— Caus. ÎMîd-

—3TT- Int. Putrescere, exstingui. 3TT ?T:

ift^flR^Rv. 97,i.

—317- Collustrare.

ST^prLTTT TftT Rv. 97,1.

7q~cT, Tg&T, ^r"5T, 5STTT. 5gT5T.•<^

- *«. .' *• •*. *^-

(Rd. ?oT5r, ?qilr, ^fir, secht, ^rflr 6,5.6.)

CI. 1. dep. STorart ôjd, ^H, ^cTHR", jg^S"

etc.—

Ire.

(Rd. CfcT 6,2.) Cl. 1. dep. mTct, ^, W^ldl,

JTfaîa". 3irrfirS et la Ved. cl. 3. act. fwiNllfi

104 3ri"H H HL~" ^ I *M MT ef

etc. Nigh. 3.29. — 1) Sequi. IT5T: ITzFZT (SIT)*Vv -

74,5. cTT fTTOcT: CTSFn" Vv. 91,6. ^t^ iJSFT

fij^fe Rv. 73,8. STcST JTIcTT f^^FT Rv. 38,8.

56,4. jte sOTT TOJTf% Yv. 3,55. 2) Obedire,

venerari. q" TJcJt ^5T^°T HsPrT Rv. 59,6. c. gen.

3TPET *T3^T if^FcT: Rv. 60,2. fwfti OT" 3TT

57T&:Vv. 70,2. g*t 3TT37: fk*n§

Vv. 97,3.

sftfa" ^TTtfffa STsfiT Yv. 8,36. 3) Favere. ?THT-

rarr H": wm!' Rv. 1,9. st srsr: ?ra^" crfe r>.

91,14. WZJ STT firsq*: <TT3: ftfqigVv. 37,8. Rv.

18,2. Yv. 3,29. nTT TO faNfaV Vv. 91,3. 3T-

J7TFL?TqT S^RTT: M^-dl Yv. 2,10. 4) Sectari,

operam dare. ^Plcim ffl^frh TTT R" VFTt Rv.

66,1. gTCT*fijara^T Vv. 5,4. ?TMcUc4M ftftSr

^rEp^f (tuae caedi.) Vv. 104,14. qsTTSRT: ?Tcft1%

Yv. 3,56. 5) Sociari.c£

^Tlfk ?ft TO37 ^JT^v

£T5nqfr U^cjch jJTT f5rcTjVv.88,5.c. instr. jq ichjft-

oFa-:q?nn?ra,

3Tf%Rv.2.i,26. toW%^PttS':Vv.39,6. imzj ^vv.54,3. 3nf5cTRWsrmvv.5i,i.—

Hue referendum est: ^ rffepcT 5T?tf (0: HM«Yi

cT&T £H Itf Ejus hynino operam dant.) Vv. 60,11.—

Irrigare. ? — (Rd. qcT 11,6.23,28.) CI. 1. act. v.

act. et med. fiîd, °<T etc. Sociare, sequi. Cfr.

JTT^— Hyfd, fTSrfrT OlfdchHlu(T) Nigh. 2,14.

— 3Tft. 1) Sequi. 3TpT olf fa^MI Pl^d:

a^- v>. 72,1. sdrf flr^qT 3Tfr *sr: ?rsFd"

Rv. 71,7. Vv. 90,5. 2) Venerari. cTft" elf OTFT:

f^rcrf^ Vv. 67,3. 3) Favere, sociare. 3Tf^T «TT 2r

cffrqTTT H*kdl Rv. 22,11.

—Cf. Praecedere, praeire. ?T^T 5T3" ST °T-

pq?: Rv. 42,1.

CRd. vedica.) CI. 1. 1) Sequi. oTTcf fau^l

?rgcTvv. 90,3. ?tpt f^rq-: a^fa C3 pi.) a?r

Rv. 101,3. 2) Colere, excipere. oPSfifr ^TcT fSHT

Rv. 64,12. 3) Obtinere. d\f"lWT fagp2T tffm:

Rv. 110,6. 4) Favere. ^ *TFd~: ^TPT Vv. 18,25.

c. dat. ZJ^[ TTVZfffr Yv. 3,34. 5) Largiri. 3T^

*T?nf°T *T3JcTVv. 26,4. 6) Persequi. Inde: SPHTf:

Inimicos. Rv. 42,7. Vv. 97,4. 3WFcTT Propitii. Vv.

67,9. 7) Ire. *T3f& Nigh. 2,14. 8) Meare facit.

ETTptt fa^-M^^cf Rv.112,9. 9) Innotescere. sTcTT-

^WT Erfsfr qofjejrQ'

Rv. 84,12. 10) Cohaerere."CI d—

3W^d1 Nigh. 4,2. (o: STaWTFT Nir. 5,1.) ^nft

STTT^cT: (Portae non clausae.) Rv. 13,6.

fTc^vide ETssr

CRd. fcra" 28,140.) CI. 6. act. et med. faoTJd',

°1t p. 7.1,59. ftr^sr, fq-ferar; nam xmfk, it-,

stStsttt, srfFTsrcT et zrifrm p. 3.1,53.54. f^r. —1) Spargere, inspergere. S^prffiT cT^FT pMdrrfu Bh. 19,23. T7T: fir^x ^qr Mn. 11,170.2,181.

m.u. 2.1,5. ^3r r?r; ftrf^raTr: vv. 33,13. 2) m-

gare, adspergere. sM'H'1^17 fa JMc|: qT^TM. 1,8153.

jtpt 3TJiHH'yPr: Srfq^ m. 1,5422. Bh. 5,90. —Des. Riffraff % P- 8.3,61.n. Int. TjfteAIJ, R--

a-^r p. 8.3,112. caus. a-snrfir, swfW^wt ve!

ST^ftfitSTc^ ut \ult Xirasvami.

—3T*J.

Ex ordine conspergere. f^TtSPTctT-

rrflTSnT: Kat. S. Yv. 6,15.

— 3Tfir- C?D Inspergere. STftft'S": ÎHTZT( Bh. 8,92.

—3rivf. Praes.

STfHJN^fd, impf. 3P3TpT-

^7Têtc. P. 8.3,63.65. 1) Spargere. 3WpT!?7

b| lO'Pl ftcpT: Bh. 6,23. 2) Irrigare. JfT J^-

^^rf^T^ Bh. 6,21.15,3. m. 3,9938. Irsi^TrfcfEm'

Mlo|oh: R. 1.38,14. Praesertim: 3) Aqua lustra!!

inaugurare, consecrare. c. 2 ace. SJVCffBfgCT 3" f^T-

^FTT ^T^m^ B" R- 1.1,79.2.67,33. H" T>H IM f^T R.

1.38,30. ?T Ucl^ldM R. 2.2,19. 3Tprfcrfq'5T?tT dft-

%TT: M. 3,16912. R. 1.71,19.2.72,27. M. 4,1139. 3rf^T-

q'^rnT Mlu vi4 M. 5,60. c. loc. v. instr. nominis

abstracti. 3Tpfq"^Tf?r RT 7T& M. 1,5178.3531. R.

1.43,11.71,14. Bh. 3,2. nTrrr^ s Prfcrsr m m. 3,

urn. Mdi^ uii -i^îH^c^HiîrfqoiTr m. 1,1470.

4) Med. cum pass, signif. Inaugurari. 3TptfcT3rScr

"^"gTTf TiHIMrU" M. 3,14423.14414. ^T S fmmXR. 2.44,15. M. 3,16962. — Des. Conspergere. velle.

d~FpTsTHM Pi ft fty »t Bh. 9,70.— Int. 3Tpm"-

plc-Md etc. P. 8.3.112. — Caus. Inaugurari jubere.

^ jfraM S PfwqT^ M. 1,3117.3,16912. STTFn-

34 q4 Tfl1 M — *TTj- 105

rHoduipTq-srorer R- 2.72,53.53,27.22,12. qrrqrr-

5^r cnrPfq^R" R 2.9,2.

— 3fcT. Conspergere. bfM<- uIIcji?lcKM I

M. 1,7730.

— 3TT- Infimdere. dUfuM Hslfcij W^ 3*-

<TT Yv.7,38. — Caus. Infundi jubere. nVWlTN<l-

^ Hr3jMn. 8,272.

—3^. Exspergere. 31TT (T|o|LoT Vv. 16,11.

Trop. Superbuni reddere. cTTpT W4Mlfd H 1*41-

fejiMM*fa : Rgh. 17,43.

— frr. 1) Inspergere. fHfMojidcJI^d' c^(cf

Rgh. 3,26. 2) Irrigare. q^l^ l I JHfaojfa-

R. 2.63,7.

gfg frrfq-srf^r Eat S. Yv. 5,11.6,15. — Caus. Irri-

gandura curare. MHISTIMMMUd R» 2.63,9.

- qrfr. nRraîd, crrffGranL etc. p. 8.3,

63.65. Spargere. nfJfarKi ST^rf^T Vv. 24,2.— Caus.

Conspergere. llfjfbjol^ (sic.) d W'fi? M. 1,4500.

—ET. Pass. refl. Exspergi, perire. cRq* IpT rf

crt^rsqf^fn- rfsrcrsq- m. 3,i4767.

— Hid- Singulatim conspergere. (adv.) cnj

cjarcrf?r ftr^fn"

R 1.4,90.

— R\ Conspergere. 3TW nrRfrfS^TT^R.

1.5,8.

(Rd. 35,21.) CI. 10. act. Ugjqfd '. Int. HTFT-

5<TcT P. 3.1,22. Bhash. — Arguere, prodere, indi-

care. T^J ^Vl £ ill T *T5q7T Rgb- 17,50.|ffe-

m ^r j fsr R^mmh ufam m. 3,2706.2216. fir-

JTHT CRTPT T^T^-l^mJ^ld M. 1,5816.

—?T. Coarguere. FTjft-TT fc|4J MVJ aTT5T-

tTtTT OTcT Hit. 4,72.

(Rd. <gcT 6,15.) Cl. 1. dep. MNd ,cT<f&.

^cflfodT etc. Ger. WNr^l et OTTSTcoTT. Des.

dMNMd et flMlfa^d P- 1.2,26.8.3,61. Int.

cTPgwJd, dl'fife. Caus. kH^îd , 3TrJpTr^—Serenura, propitium esse.

^

(Rd. 3nffe 7,29.) Cl. 1. act. 3f|o'

&1d ', 3n3^

(she, ut alii volunt-. 3TP?TT3^), îfo^dl etc. —Des. 3TTi%feqi7r P.6.1,3. Caus. ^lofrîd .

—Extendere, longiorem facere.

^vide ^-Tj.

(Rd. 3^f 7,37.28,14.) CI. 1. et 6. act. db&id ,

O&^fcT^rR", a&ttrll, etc. Part. 3^. Des.

5'

faRflMicT P- 6.1,3.7.4,61.n.—

ORTTrfcFT: Taran-

gini) Finire. Ligare. Relinquere. Transgredi. (Ha-

bitare.)— Cum f^f praefixo solum occurrit. teste

Purushakara. — Cfr. 3"^

(Rd. 3i% 7,36.28,13.) Cl. 1. et 6. act. 3*3^-

fcl\ ooî^chu, 3"fe37TT etc.— Des. d fo| fgg N -

JH". Caus. do^qid- — G4H-RI 31 RW", cFf°T-

JUNsMUlM) Spicas a messi relictas colligere.

fiHM^ri; Mn. 3,100. M. 3,15424.

**~

(Rd. 28,15.) CI. 6. act. -Hri%f<t, 3TFT&S, 3TT-

r[5S: P. 7.4,11.3.1,36. *ifo&dl etc. — Des. 33"%-

14

106 ffT* *HL

flOTfcf - Caus * *!»MfaT- — Hebescere (sensibus).

Congelascere. (Ire. vide 1. 3?.)

—3". Dep. FTJTS^, UdiHjS etc. P.l.3,29.

ST^ JT^vide cTe^

frp^ s. Ph&j-

(Rd. 32,40.) CI. 10. act. ft^rrf?T s.gfj cj fd*

etc. — Dissecare, dividere. Cfr. uT^qp^ vide tis-

vrw-

(Rd. 28,120.) CI. 6. act. tU&fa P. 6.1,16. qTT-

s$ p. 6.1,17. nnn p. 8.2,36. nîid, srarsfter, wtP. 1.2,8. q*2.

— Rogare, interrogare. c. 2 ace.

P. 1.4,51. JTrSTT M^ ld M. 1,858.2,150. R. 2.90,21.

Bh. 15,5. g^TOg^r cjHkd M. 3,2182. R. 1.8,13.

Bh. 6,42. 3i'j^HM» l tffcrf Bh. 6,8. m^FT S§-

STST or^TT^Mn. 2,127. R. 1.20,13. M. 3,2118. <T qTT5^

cKEq- TTTqr Bh. 7,65. Bhg. 2,7. M. 4,2222. R. 1.9,44.

Ep. med. ddJdM^-ri ~^d |^ Mn. 2,152. M. 1,1451.

3,2583.12070. crs^ rl^dl ST? !" (de mea culpa.) Vv.

86,3. 2) Rogare, precari. ^7£ UK&T &Mpid Rv.

4,4. crfr fife" crfr srfirr <rf£f3qr Rv. 98,2. <r-

S^fcT. M'{JyU Nigh. 3,14.— Des. fiufe&Nfd' P.

1.2,8.7.2,75. Int. qf^Tc^fd' P. 7.4,90.n. etc. Caus.

— 3T*T- Percontari, sciscitari. c. 2 ace. ^TTT

(de R.) ST^TS^ HTTP? R- 2.57,29. rjT°T JTFT-

snsffc Kat. U. 1,23.

Id. cKMlf^H HTRtr^fa- M. 2,• - HH

2142.3,12516.

— 3TpT.

re.) M. 3,13339.

— 3TT.

Id Bh. 3,29. chiM^H'pTJT^ (de

Dep. P. 1.3,2l.n. 3TTTc^7T, ÎMMe^

aor. 3TTO etc. — l) Valedicere. 3rTT^ F37, 3T"

1^^^ M. 1,3270.2,59.3,1734. R. 2.34,22. skll^MTFgssFt R. 2.31,28. Bh. 14,63. cHHjeffoT

R- 1.2,3.9,40.

2.34,7. Ep. act. 3TTT5^T*fr =TTSm M. 2,1602.

2) Celebrare precibus. 3TNîl: 5J7rT: Rv. 64,13.

—q*f?. Percontari. c. ace. rei et pers. q"-

(J*{cW *fr Tft^nr jtpt m. i,63h. qrf^qîd

5TT3TF^Cde oppidis.) R, 2.60,12.1.42,8. <T qQ^^t

U UqbfrUlId fSFT Mn. 11,195. R. 1.1,1. M. 3,2135. c.

abl. pers. c^TST 713": mfyefed^R 1.20,11. Ep.

med. Tc| U E& d" H^: M «h ld^ (de am»cis suis.) M.

3,2685.

— cHcT. Singulatim percontari. STSTTFTFT^

srm^r Mfdn*wfd frssrar R. i.8,is.

—3*. Dep. P. 1.3,29.n. Interrogare. $TEP2

M. 3,11364.

(Rd. 28,16.) CI. 6. act. fn^fit, fa'

fas% , f*T-

fs^TTT etc. — fiîd etc. — (Ttgl) Vexare.

(Rd. Trkl 7,32.) CI. 1. act. Jp^TT P.8.2,78. SpT5&

di^^dt, *lfefiîd, ST+T^ftk Part. 7rfz®7T et

7HT P. 6.4,21.8.2,57.—

1) Linqui animo. ddld^

zwfz&r srrr: Bh. 15,55. crro" *rHr hS^Sh: R-

2.34,17. Animo conturbari. 5l7tlpTfHi3"cn M.3,1864.

5ncK"° Bh. 6,23. 2) Vehementem fieri, magnum fieri.

STsfetfTft f^FT: MW«|ife|q*WWi gak. 100,8.

-v. r

cgTTcPTT VJc-^'d^ Rgb. 6,9. *1*J»& <I+U<1 TH&T f^T

Rgh.12,57. FcTFn&* frsftdTsr am fsFTT^rm

*T+|»& *T^r d^t £&NcT ^PTsTT Rgb. 10,79.

(80.) Vehementia valere , potentem esse. JJ" £^r:

filr^fO1

STSsHtT 3TT^T(T?T Rgb. 2,34.

— 3Tf*t- Mente conturbari. oFTSpT°TTpT7T-

&m\ m. 1,7794.

— JT. Vehementem fieri. STTSTT MHcâ icl

^^lolM Rgh. 16,64.

JIH5.

(Rd. 7,25.32,120.) CI. 1.Tjqfeid ', f7^5^,^-

fed '

letc. et CI. 10. act. Tjc^fd" etc. — 1)

(3TT^r^"0 Barbara lingua uti, Ioqui. r( |<4| 3T5^-

fTd* ^TFTTpT: M. 2,2040. Part.^fs^d". 2) (3T-

Sq7772fl©^":) Obscure ,confuse loqui. Part. flVZ

P. 7.2,18.

q~^ vide W*T^

(Rd. 7,35.) CI. 1. act. JTS^fcT, ?TJT5^ ijR^dl

etc. (CTS^frT, JTS^fcT)-— Negligentem, socordem

esse.

{A <J & 3T^ 107

—qr. Id. st SFT537T: Rv. 25,6. 37^ 3" st

M<4*^fa Yv. 8,3. 3mTTH?5FL C* 4UWKM Yv.

4,14.5,4.

(Rd. r?T^, r?TTt% 7,26.27.) CI. 1. act. r^cî?!*,

rr|rr|&g[ etc. — rJTT^rfrTj Mr<Hic^ etc. — Notare.

(Rd. oTTft 7,28.) CI. 1. act. olMa'fa, S^TT-

3^, onT^fTT etc. — Optare, desiderare. c. ace.

stoj omui^mIm qr^-^cT Hit. 3,is. Nigh. 2,6.

fe^TPT EITSBrfia *T3FJT:M. 2,508. r9«ER74

M. 3,1925.2227. ST *tF&S0l SET M. 3,3037.16772. et

dep. Tpifcct j% cjls^d ?Tcft Sffln McJdd' Hit.

1,169. 'ch'NIrôll^H gST M. 3,10186.

— 3Tpt« Optare, expetere. 5TIM|U| *{ pT^T-

3^-f^T crf^jn^TT:Hit. 1,161. ?TRT (a me) ?T5-

PT3TT3^-% M. 2,2406.

— ff. Id. HHolMajlRlM : Bh. 17,53.

(Rd. 28,129.) CI. 6. act. fa&&mfa'

P. 3.1,28

fa fa&$ et faefeW|c|oM4; fa fed I et fas&l -

fq<1l etc. — Ire, appropinquare (ft|7T m. Splen-

dor. P. 6.4,19.)— (Rd. 33,100.) CL 10. act. fa-

BBPnoT* Loqui. Lucere.

CRd. PWT, fcpfr 7,34.) CI. 1. act. f^&id ,

JP$$B) RjTfercTT etc. Part. JtRfsScT et PE^T.

Oblivisci. s. Extendere.Wo&"RT etc.

(Rd. ^7 7,31.) CI. 1. act.^gJHcfc ST^wS, ^

fe&dl etc. Part. *rf5S7r et ^tt. — Curvari,

tortuose incedere.

(Rd. 7,30.) CI. 1. act. gte^fn", fasîS, *ffr-

fSQcTI etc. — Pudere, erubescere.

ST

3T"3r

(Rd. 7,55.) CI. I. act. STrricT- Tempora spe-

cialia desunt, in quibus rad. ECt substituitur. P. 2.

4,56-57. Alii tamen formant: perf. ^|fa^ , 3TT-

f^cT, 3T§I7r; fut. ^Hfadl, vilfa^jd; aor. 3TT-

sffcTj pass. 3ffadl, oifa^d, prec. & &nta,

aor. drllhlMld'l etc. — Des. ^&(siHfcl cfr. Sk.

115.a. Vp. Gr. 128. — 1) Agere, abigere. FcT rJ^T-

Jr©h*Ti 3PT 3TH: Vv. 5,6. 2) Iaculari. STFtTT-

5HT »pn iMO" Rv. 112,16. 3) Ire.

— 3TT. Abigere. 3TT c* Ufi«4p*H*W

Rv. 80,3.

—3TT- Adigere. 3TT 3TT STIsTS^PTT ^13^:

Rv. 83,5. 3TT crc^ fa?(c«P^ l^tfr f^sr 3mTT

?P2 j^t ergRV . 23,13.

— 3X, Exigere. 3 fail 1 oKIHcf Oed-) Rv-

112,12. Extrahere. aeffiMc^sUI faMM let Rv-

95,7.

—8*. Cogere. HTTTOT 3TT 31slfd Rv.33,3.

2) Vincere, coercere. ?7^W*|sllfa' 5TUcT.* (hostes.)

Vv. 32,7,

3T5T.

CRd. 3T?5T_ 29,31.) CI. 7. act. 3T5T%, 3TFT5T,

srferm et 3?^n, >afîfa et are*rf?r, 3n-

14*

108 3TTT — $T-?[

^firt' STTfepJ:P- 7.2,71. Ger. STfeHF^TT, fr^TT

et 3T^T P- 6.4,32. Part. 3TrfT.— 1) Ungere. 3T-

ET13R"% dAsWl'V Kat.S. Yv. 4,3.6,2. 3Tod£d ?t

î^rfvf: Rv. 95,6. 3TT fq73Wfi" fsRJîHHaiy

(hue cochleare sacrificale flammam ungat) Vv. 43,3.

3TT ffl" zfasfHi MWJWHdi Vv. 44,5. l^^rdl JT-

LSPTffi Yv. 6,2. fffiilMplUjHyl Kl: Rv. 108,4.

sfrfaldlcMHHI M. 2,2592. 2) Pulchrum esse. 3)

Manifestare. 3TT "d l^fl n^rffcTFTT: Bh.9,49. ET3TT-

?T*T3!Sp?fct Vv. 57,3. rri%TTRTFTW^t tffc Yv.8,30.

Pass. &ffk f^T^TT cT 3nTfT (laus tua.) Rv. 102,4.

4) Ire, se movere. 5) (Tolerare.) — Des. 3T-

ferf^far p. 7.2,74. cans, srftrarffir; snfeistTr.

Ungere. STofmTfft && îr Mn. 4,44. (Rd.

3ff?T 33,112.) CI. 10. act. 3T3sFTfcT- Loqui, Lucere.

— 3TpT. Ungere. 3T«TaT Mn.4,41 £ak.96,17.

—fir. Manifestare, patefacere. fjl^TT *T«T-

OT 5£R% M. 2,2122. TffeTHTST TOH 5qrr%

Rgh. 5,16. Med. 3WT oôsfn' 3TflvT Vv. 79,2.

Pass. Manifestari, innotescere. cTSTT^T =Us^lcT ETsTT

mt.3}i2o. g^n srâ* nf^rPr: qr»nsr: Rgh.13,12.

STferfaoqT^ (perf.) Rv. 87,1. Inde: STtF Ma-

nifestum, quod sensihus percipi potest. Sankh. K. 2.

R. 1.70,19.— Caus. Id. oTTTTcTT etc. <TPT cq

--

orl<4 Pd ^J^ftf^mf Mn. 10,58. iliMHc^T ^T-

osprf^t;Mn. 1,6. sTTrr sq^-icr?^ m. 2,15964.

^T Mo^n^lcT JFT": Mn. 9,36. ch^MMô<It^r-

cHfrtTT: Rgh. 10,34(35.)

— - 3Tf£rf£T. Part. 3TpT5q^fT Manifestus. Rgh.

16,23.6,12.

—TT. Ungere, conspergere. £T 3rf%XcfiT

^fsPTT ^H* Yv.2,22 FT ^feqoIT^ (sc. 3TT?^T)

Vv. 2,5. Trop. 3RT sT^TT Wd-Sf fhymnum lingua

ungo o: cano.) Rv. 61,5. et ST^T ora. Canere. f?I7:

FR^T Rv. 64,1.

3T?T.

(Rd. 7,49.) CI. 1. act. 3mt7T, STT^ STHrRT

etc. — Lahore acquirere, ohtinere, facere. ?T^T-

HrrfcT Naish. 5,84. Capere. STFTsfîTsTt S WH^TBh. 14,74. cfr.

:fc!J\— Des. 3rfSlTrErf?r. Caus.

s cl. 10. (Rd.33,52.) 3Trfq1?r, Snffer 1) La-

borare, facere. MPsld ©17*T R« 1.43,11. 2) Lahore

acquirere, ohtinere. tHirf%VM IsM Pd ^TT" Mn.l 1,193.

SRT ^TrT JTTTTftfjT M. 3,3033. Mn. 4,193. l^MI-

Stlrfy^Bh.17,38. f^73TTftfn7Fq,

« Hit.2,18.63. cTT-

f^HsKIH M. 3,1794. 3) Capere. STTfrf?^ W

^% Bh. 15,43. 4) Colligere. itWFT^ J^TT^T^M. 1,8134. 5) (Heft rPMkcUmW'J Fucare. Mdh.

— ePT. Acquirere. r^T SH^T VL^HiftfcT

Mn. 9,208. gT^ MHdmrTTcT M. 2,1222. Hit. 1,147. fET-

rrofrrTfifn'j 5^ Hit. P . 26,12.

(Rd. £?r, £f!r 6,24.) ci. 1. act. f?rf?r, £frsr-

3TPT, ^f^cTT etc. — ôsTfcT etc. — Ire. Re-

prehendere.

(Rd. cT^r, 37;, 3^T 28,20.) CI. 6. act. jest faSi

sosiN'ohu'

, 3"ferrrT, lyfeiwiid1

, sfteflcr —Rectum reddere. Prosternere, caedere. ^*:^|5tV rST

3gcTcT Rv. 21,5. Vv. 104,1. Liberare. cTsTJI^ft'-

H<C%l^7i ufrftT Rv. 52,2.— Des. ^feli^Mid '

Caus. dc^lMid-

—f?T. Curvare, frangere. ^TTT ^Fk SJ-

ccT Sam. Arc. 1.10,5.

— f^T^ Liberare. 3T^^5T ftT^TRTosft

3TW Rv. 56,5.85,9.

3T3T

(Rd. 32,16.) CI. 10. act. 3Sfal?r, ^fiftTrT

l) Vigere, valere. Part. sdlTcT Validus, potens.

Hit. 4,118. Nohilis. Rgh. 7,38.(35.) 2) Vivere.

(Rd. 6,16.) Cl. 1. dep. 6\b\7t, 3TFJ?r, ^Fsfdl,

STf^^^TT, 3nf?TS. — Des. SlfkislNfd. Caus.

STsTM'id-— ^re- (Hue fortasse referenda sunt:

^sjfd'j F?T!Tfir Nigh. 2,14.) 2) Fixum esse, stare,

(rectum esse. 9fTsT.) 3) Acquirere. inde::UosTcE_

acquirens. Nir. 3,5. cfr.3T5J- 4) Vigere, vivere. cfr.

32T-

^^t

(Rd. 5T& 6,17.) CI. 1. dep. ^W, 3T3m--

VRR (3TF[^TSamanta et Tarangini), 4iPcidl

#-r^— TTz^ 109

etc. — Des. ^(orrifoern*. Caus. ôrPTfcT —(M'lehRtfTlN'O Frigere. (frigo).

—ôjUÔrnans.

Rv. 95,7.— flbslMH Laudatus. Rv. 58,3.96,3.

—frr. Ornare, decorare. fr^Tft cJTTT cT-

Mr^l »<{orlcT (coelum et terram pluvius pluvia or-

nat.) Rv. 54,2. frr TFFI^ feMô^ Rv. 37,3.

—•H*. Frigere, parare. MH'fH^^H filT«

Rv. 6,9.

(Rd. r^ 6,20.) CI. 1. dep. !£&(, ^TTHTiT,

d?nTT. — eftrftrqK. w^ld , (rn)sfer?r

Lucere, splendere.—

(Rd. 7£R 7.60.) CI. 1. act.

TOT, (5TT) SfeTcT Tremere. n* f>R41 fen

Isp^ Rv. 63,1. sner mnx sngbricryv. 8,28.

sUlcl ETPT ^jrfrT Kat.U. 6,2. Se movere. SHcT^

M.U. 2.2,1. cK'

H'

ld Ic.U. 5. Adire. SsriTT »**•

2,14. SRFT c[f^fnTl?rRv. 10,12. cfr.

"fefc

— % etc. lr?nT etc. P. 6.1,94.

3tt~st.

(Rd.35,84.) CI. 10. act. ^T-rPrfcT- Valere, vigere.

— STTSTPTH" est denom. 3TTSTJ.

3TTr^vide Rd. 32,9.

cKsJ^vide Rd. 7,57.

(Rd. 7,53.) CI. 1. act. cFrffTT, STeKsTj bhPddl

Vexare.etc.

apt(Rd. cF?T 747.) CI. 1. act. cFTTrfcT etc. Ger.

chl frlroTr et SF?R — Furari.

CRd. cpfir 7,48.) CI. 1. act. cfTcEricT etc.

Murmurare. (Candra.)

^tCRd.7,47.) ci. i. act.

c^rirr, spgr, srrflim

etc. — 1) Cuculare, pipire. cJi'slfcT <*| [chr<f: R.

2.52,2. c^rlPd ^TT: M. 3,10056. chlcj JJl^dMuf-

?©•: cRfTfe Rgh. 2,12. 2) Queri. R" lôft &?-

H3T <*fodkt fiRTfcT etc. R. 2.60,23.— Des.

^pfirqiTr. int.Errspqn, cTici^Bk.

caus.spr-

— 3FT- Pipire, queri. tkUlsTl S ^ppTfcT

R. 2.96,13. ^HoKrlkd qrr^ IrSFTTrfT: && 3FTT:,

3,14144.

— oTf. Cantu resonare. c|ô||c*?rMcM7(d I

%R«fl M. 3,2512.

— fT?T- Vocem emittere. f^TT (aves) 177/-

QpFrTI ^TTfTTT;R. 2.95,1 1.

—ErfTT. Cantu respondere. fT f^Tt JTTcT-

^nrr r. 2.56,9.

— flf- Pipire, strepere. fel^dMd^pId

Rgh. 9,72.(71.) flr^mcT Mlût: M. 3,10055.

(Rd. ^-ftr s. mi, tfm 19,7.) ci. 1. deP . sr-

3^, cT^rSr, srfenTT. — Des. fo y fodMd".

Int. cJlitfoHld. Caus. iyc^WJd" STTOo^ aor.

pass. 3rafer etc. ^yif^cl P. 6.4,93.—

SHra",

itfsWfd (tm^t etc. Vp.)— Ire. Dare. — (Rd.

Srflr 32,78.) CI. 10. act. m>îd - In iniseria

vitere.

(Rd.7,63.) CI. 1. act. sfterfTT, fsmter, *ft-

fen etc. — Des. f^rflNid - Int. difciVld ,

el'lifliSv. Caus. J^ftenriTT.— Gemere, queri. 5^-

sTfn" Z$Tt o: ^^ WHJd Maitr.

(Rd. 7,57.) CI. 1. act. J^sTfir, 5T33TsT, ^rf§T-

cTT etc. — (foMloH) Commovere, agitare.

(Rd. ^% 7,58.) CI. 1. act. CRB& 5H3^T,

Mi^lcll etc. — (^T37T). CIaudicare.Naish.il,107.

(Rd. 7,54.) CI. 1. act. J^ffer, c^fRT, ui&TT

etc. — Honorare. Purificare. Vexare.

(Rd. 5^ 7,18.) CI. 1. act. JaTHfcT etc. —Furari. (cfr. cF?T)

(Rd. 7,72.) CI. 1. act. JmicT, ?OTH, *\tn<\\

etc. — 1) Rudere, mugire. fpftt sHTH^n:

110

fcT3[.

Bh. 14,5. 2) Ebrium esse. — (Rd. 32,105.) Cl. 10.

act. JnOTfcT- Rudere. cfr.STsjV.

(Rd. 5T& 7,730 CI - !• act- ST^rfcT, sUlcfel,

-Tt^sTcTT etc. — Sonare, sonum edere.

(Rd. 7,51.) Cl. 1. act. JTsftH", 5PHT , JTJifm

etc. (cfr. SfsT) — 1) Rugire, ululare. 51V1^ {TUT:

Bh. 2,9. ^T STHfH" fintpft Mrch. 151,6. îJd*T$ftott R. 1.1,66. n*ft ?T^f Bh. 6,35. M. 1,6018.

R. 1.27,10.28,12. Usj^lo|«î«<i sriH" JTsfcrT M. 4,

765. 2) (De nubibus) Tonare. q^T JTsfor: M. 1,

1298. otft: jct§?t rr^rn Jnr%sr ?t*tt oft: m. 3,

8621. Sfffa&T ^J^filftHH' M. 1,7962. 3) Glo-

riari. (?). "jnTFT -TJTT ^T:", ilsUIHMI cTsNrM.

1,5578.—

(Rd. 32,105.123.) Cl. 10. act. STsfafd".

Rugire.

— 3Tft. Rugiendo alloqui. flNlcf. ST cTR"-

fonfensn m. 2,2225.

—erf?. Rugire. crfoftuft R- 1.28,17.

CRd. 28,76.7,23.) Cl. 6. act. ST?rf?r, Snffcr, JT--TOOfifcTT etc. — Et cl. 1. act. jftsrfcT etc. (?) —Murmurare, sonare. (Cfr. 3T5T).

(Rd. JTgr 7,23.) Cl. 1. act. SToStfTT, ?nj3?r,

JTCisiciT etc. — Murmurare, sonare. TC7& sT3T-

o!T Bh. 2,19.6,143. 3p!TT ST3T3sT: Bh. 14,2.

CRd-SpT, *[& 7,74.75.) Cl. 1. act. STSTJcT, 5T-

SHT, ZTfaTTT etc. — spH%, S^T, STfferm etc.

—Rugire. (Cfr. JTH).

sT"sT, STsT^

(Rd. STsT, sT& 7,68.69.) Cl. 1. act. sTsTfcT, sT-

osTfcT etc. — Pugnare.

sTs^vide SpcT

ETsT vide 1. PTbJ^

(Rd. 7,52.) Cl. 1. act. cTntaT, R7T& ?TtH?n

etc. — Reprehendere, conviciari. JT cTcTsT Bh.14,80.

n"frlrT Bh. 6,3.8,101.— Caus. cTsl'<J id Minari. c. ace.

pers. et instr. rei. 6\ fed IH^ cTTT^rfncT ^7Tf-T:

Rgh. 4,28.11,77(78). &1JKH [ dNdrHlcLRgh. 12,41.

cTT fa*IMMsfcrfcr ^q^q^RTclTT: M. 3,16139.

R. 2.96,26. Reprehendere. ?ft S drUJd^ *T<T Bh.

17,103. Pudore afficere. ^f^T ^cTFTT cUchufn" WT

3TT fdcMddrHc^ M. 4,567 Superare. fq^T§TnT-

q-fsnrra- drlVd : Bh. 7,36.— (Rd. 33,8.) Cl. 10.

dep. cTSTTO- Reprehendere.

— 3rft"« Caus. Minari, conviciari. 3rf^ld^<J-

jtftt Ttmnt m. 3,11716.

—H". Caus. Comminari. £"fn" iTcTSEr cT Rgh.

15,19.

fd sj^

(Rd. 23,2.), Simpl. deest. Des. dep. fdidHcf

P. 3.1,5. fd idfrl lgllfi etc. — Perferre, sustinere.

^5TTJ?d (d^ M. 3,1393. Bhg. 2,14. ^faclkdfcr-

f^TT Mn.6,47. M. 1,3319. Etiam act. (dfdiS^M.

1,3560.— Int. nlcrSi Ved. P. 7.4,65.

— Caus. s.

cl. 10. act. (Rd. 32,109.) aTPTf?T. Acuere.^JSTbTT-

UHdd^ftf^re^ Rgh - 9 >41 'C38.)

—JJ^. Caus. Exacuere, excitare. a Icfln H-

JPTTfiT 5^^ MiWiSFTFT Mrch. 131,11.

(Rd.7,70.) Cl. 1. act. cTTHifn", c^TTsT,cfHST-

^ etc .— In Ved. cl. 6. — 1) Ferire. ^SIPT

H7T cTsFL ^"T rTHTTT Rv. 61,6. 2) Contremere.

3TPT f^TT ^TRT 5T *pTT V ?§& «• 61,14. 3)

Properare. cfr. Sautr. g^.Inde: Part.

cJTJSFT.

Properans. Rv. 3,5.61,12. Vv. 67,6. P. 6.1,7. ^?T-

STPT Id. Rv. 11,5. Nigh. 2,15. tUU|f£3: Vv- 104'7-

— Cl. 10. cft?raiH vide ^T CL 10.

(Rd. cTflr 7,71.)Cl. 1. act.

ô^ricT, dc^d,

cT'feld f etc. — Tueri. Rohustum esse. Ferire.

Yivere .— In ved. Dare, concedere. cTostfcT Nigh.

3,20. Nir. 6,17. doslld ^^ CHT: (concedunt ge-

n^L

Inhale

semen.) Rv. 105,2.- - (Rd. ?T& s. rTrT 32,30.)

CI. 10. act. efoatlfd (cfTOTfcT). Robustum esse.

Ferire. Habitare. Dare. s. Sumere. — (Rd. JTfTT

III

(Rd. 7,56.) ci. i. act. mrlrr, ftmrr, TiPidi

etc. — Tueri, custodire. cfr. pjsj.

(Rd. 23,17.) CI. 1. act. rUrlfa , HTqisT (Vd.

Rmh p. 6.1,36.) nmn, cîîd, ^Hiylcr —Ep. etiam dep.

—l) Relinquere, deserere. mm-

c+TFt c<JrlM*S M. 1,4197. JTT *TT W itfl: 3^-ETc^M. 2,2611. *TfTvT nTsTfcT R. 154,4. M. 3,2329.

Frer it sUMin^Pi"! r. i.58,ii. tpf ?rr?Tfifr vS

H7T: M. 3.8492. 2) Trop. Dimittere, abjicere. flnT-

q-pT^Hit. 1,106. cnTSTFT^ Bhg. 6,24.16,21. g^q'êfrRT

Bhg. 2,3. Bh. 5,23.15. frf^T M. 2,2028. rfH^T?T R. 2.

66,8. M. 4,425. "^fr Bhg. 4,9. 3) Dimittere, dare.

ÎmIH fsfc ?TPT, FTrrn": chorUJrW" R. 2.37,3.

SFPT^ *T$T J? FTfTn" R. 1.54,1. 4) Repudiare,

abdicare. >wn rmTm" Mn. 9,83. nTTOTfet JST

R. 2.36,23.12,10. 5) Amittere. Wric^ frfer!1

SFtf

M. 1,4161. R. 2.66,3. 6) Negligere. f?T#r si+elcMI-

ilddPl FTfRT Pi^Pd f%*<T Hit. 2,39. ?T^T 3T3Td

Bhg. 18,48. STT rrt: &7T*T M. 1,3098. 7) Jaculari.

?im crFTTrcnTTc^Bh. 6,122.15,113.— Des. ^r^T-

^rf?T- Int. cTMs*ld', R-Trq%. Cans. rmsTrnTT-

Privare. JT MTO fcl <^J sirl^

Bh. 15,120.

— mT- Relinquere, deserere. STT'T cTFT^T-

fic<4?ld M. 1,6163.3,52. ?Trar M. 1 ,5876. Deserere,

prodere. ^TJTTt* R. 2.65,5. ©|7^M. 1,6132. Dimittere,

abjicere. gloh^M'

uRcM'sl B- 2.96,52. qlT^q' 3T-

rA\ =|*| M. 1,4160. Pass. Destitui, privari. c. instr.

5^TT uRctlsyn" Hit. 1,128.

—?T. Relinquere. Bh. 6,7. Deserere, prodere.

HiaTscl l *TT TOTsT M. 1,6195. R. 2.66,20. WT*T M.

4,730. Abjicere. WFTFT ilNHI^k Mn. 6,3.—

Caus. Facere ut relinquatur, dimittatur, liberare. ?t-

ctllrWicJcW? sftcTT ?PT Bh. 5,104.

tnt(Rd.7,38.) CI. 1. act. HYrfTT etc. Ire. ^rf?T

(JTStSTITT) Nigh- 2,14. Flare. (?) cJ ldHI tffTTT

^JTI Vv. 36,3. (Cfr.fcjn^

etc.)

(Rd. £T§r,EJJT, t|#T, fuf?T, 7,39.42.43.46.)

CI. 1.

act. fcjctffrl'> M?rfct> Mori fit, IhrfcT etc. — Ire.

&nt, ^r-sT.

(Rd. toTTT, &3T& 7,44.45.) CI. 1. act. U<H(d

LcJîfd etc. — Ire, se movere. (Vento agitari. de

motu vexilli.?)

*•*(Rd. OT^ft 28,10) CI. 6. dep. ^H" etc. Pu-

dere. — Trip Nudus. (Radix dubia.)

(Rd. ft|Q^25,11.) CI. 3. act. et med. ddfai ,

^faitf P. 7.4,75.3,87. JHHsT, PlPlTl; HlfTT; ^TFT-

fif, °H5 aor. cd Pi street SFTSffrT, îdHT- ftlJT

Des. PiPmPi, ea"- fct. HphMd h Phi) Pi , ^r-

n"%. Cans. rTrnrfcT, 3Fftfer^ — Purificare.

Nutrire.

— 3T3*- Purificare, lustrare. 3T3FT3T *fll3

Kat. S. Yv. 2,32.

— .f^TT Id. ^ fkPd fcfffi Mn. 5,127. Rgh.

17,22. CMfHPuidftltfi: Mn - 11,189-

(Rd. ftrrflr s. frriH 24,16.) CI. 2. dep, frf^.

PlPlÎ frfeTTn etc. — Des. (didfîNH Int.

H'

PicffTH , H'Pdf&. Caus. fHoH^fd'- ~ Purifi-

care, lustrare.

frf-!T.

(Rd. fm% 24,18.20.) CI. 2. dep. ftft. fqfir-

3§T, Plforldl etc. — 1) Pingere. 2) Conjungere.

cfr.tT5J\

3) Venerari. Vp. 4) Sonare. (chPlorM)

—(Rd. 32,31.) CI. 10. act. fq^TrnTT- Ferire.

Robustum esse. Dare. s. Sumere. Habitare. —(Rd. 33,84.) Loqui. Lucere. ftorWfd Sonare. 3TPT-

3HnT: bhddlM STc^ PlorWPl Nir. 3,18.

(Rd. 32,100.) CI. 10. act.ejVUlfa, 3Ff3?T7T.

— Honorare, venerari.fpPTfcT

^'&h - 3.U. Z&lx

112 3rmrTr5T r^r^r^

fid M^MsUH^ R- 1-38,9. H4o<-||t|M. 1,6038. <T5T

ccfT Hflfimid M. 3,2332. 3T3HTsFT_HMMT Bh.

2,26. TFUi ^T ^TTTt^ M. 2,1604. Et dep. 3TT:

snFFT qiiwftoJJlEfM. 1,4117.3,11947. Hit. 2,136.

Pass. qvqHHI SFtHt: Bh. 3,56. qflnT R- 1.1,84.

Bh.4,l. M. 3,2117.—

Ep. cl. 1. q^Tfr feTFT^M.

3,1005. (T).

— 3Tpt- Honorare, magni facere. im<$ ?T

S mMrHW R- 1-1.83. M. 1,6039. ^T"WI<>H: Wtt

5T?T^t S cq^TpTFt.M * 1^106.1,17. Assendri. cT-

qirr qw rrpntwr r. 2.76,12.

— qf?. Valde honorare. fMÎUv=l*'JI <T?T-

crqTTrT^ Mgh. 1,14. Bh. 4,12.

—Crier- Salutem reddere, venerari. cTPT-

cffcT ErfcTqW R. 1.26,4. Mn. 1,1. M. 1,5665. Assen-

tiri. ^TTfericT H £\4\ Mr^MsHIST R. 1.11,10.

— - JTSTfcT- Honorare. 57ITT cFTO ^rfcT-

CTsTT R. 2.70,6.

—£T. Honorare, magni facere. |T27: ?P7?PTT-

JTTFT: TFT M. 3,1765.2717. 3TPT HsTT iT^TrT^Mn.8,

395. lOTT W<4Hfa^fd M. 3,1110. ^Tqrrs^TFT R^TST-

5TTFT Cpot- irreg.) M. 3,1070.

— - 3Tf^FT. Id. 3Tpratf5qrCRn^M.l,6376.1456.6917.

TIT et 0T5T vide 0r~ST.

(Rd. 23,29.) Cl. 1. act. et med. ^Hf?T, °Hj

SRTrT,^ P- 6.4,122. *imT; >wrfk, °H; 3TCT-

^TrT, 3PT37'. ^737- (Vyaghrabhuti: ^TfHcTT ^rfST-

GqiTT, °H etc.) Vd. imper. 17% aor. (fq^TPT^—

1. 1) Colere. fovere. *q* FIT im<|<rl cTFT^ ^TsTTfiT

Bhg.4,n. ?nrjrnr ^rffr^nfiT mur ^?r m.i,3876.

^MMlMR^lNfa M. 3,3077. i%r HW^H -

VTT^Bhg. 9,30. cr^rqT >TSRT ?qt M. 3,16004. <T-

:fer frryTf ^rlf Rgh. 2,23. cpvn crq^TTS^r ^fir

3" Rgh. 4,5. 2) Amare, rem habere cum aliqua.

fcTT chl^q V|yW |—l*I iTH^ STT M. 1,3869.5953. <TT

fjTjftW Mn.9,70. STT iT^TT M&^ '^raf M.l,

3260. ô^JM HTT^f ^TT ET ilrT M. 3,1860.1,3871.

7804. (de femina.) TJWk ^Tsik WCt Mn. 9,9.8,365.

^TpT 5TT *TsT M. 1,6573. 3) Incolere. cRTf?r ^TTT?r

TV&T Bh. 6,72. chHHlft '^fifr R- 1-16,28. 4)

Considere. PlP^HIHH ^m* M. 1,5. HPT 5fe°T-

3T<? ^TH" Wf M. 1,3867. 5) c. fg;5T: simill. Fugere,

aufugere. femi ^fifr fZRl M. 3,11113. ^: c&-

cPTT ^30" Bh. 6,123. Etiam f^30"J om. HcKI ^T5T:

Bh. 14,113. 6) Praeferre. JT^rfir ^^1^1"%-&ft M. 3,2221. mp^ cpf?ftvT M. 5,72. 3RJT qT

iWfa Yv. 3,20. 7) Exeqni. iMW MdWohefl°Tt

faqdVi^^HH +̂TrFT^Mn. 4,204. — 2. 1) Sor-

tiri, obtinere. oT^TsFcT Mch cgqi ^TniT"rcPT c|fdU'

Rv.20,8. iT^TiT% 5T?Tf Vv.96,6. Rv.81,6. crjT?TT ^flTcTf

rft R- 1.72,11. f^TW 3ft?T Mn. 10,59.1,28. W^mrq- ^T^q- R. 1.27,10. ^Trqi ^T^ ©JâMdT

M.3,1037. c. gen. iWTiTl% ^3": Vv.98.6.Nir.4,7. 2)

Recuperare. ?rlf feitfq ?^t q^RfFT ^blPd M.l,

3587. 3) Adhibere, uti. HdM JTT oM^kkKIÎrM'

M. 4,237. 4) Possidere, habere, rr iT?T?T^ ?^fT T^-

rPWTT Mn. 5,148. MirHloM 3T*TcT<^T *T5FH

Kat. U. 1,12. 5) Dare. ^5T *rfk C3: l;t%) Vv.41,2.

— 3. Dividere, erctum ciere. VTTcTTJ ?T*T *TrT7«T

qTpr f^1 Mn. 9,104.200. rf fqrm" ^TH?^ Mn. 9,

119.209. — Des. firwi?r, °h- int. crrera, sn-

^T%. Caus. iTWMJd, 3WT*TSTfT_ 1) Facere ut

colat. Inde: Fugare. (Cfr. 1.5.) fs^TT S flH ^1 lrl<4 rf^

Bh.17,80. 2) (Rd. 33,60.) Cl. 10. act. Dare, lar-

giri. Coquere. Vp. 3) (Rd. JTH 35,44.) ^TTsRrlTr,

3TcP-irdrI'« Dhidere, distribuere.

— 3TT- Participem facere. c. loc. 3TT RT ^TrT

cjirljRv. 27,5. 3TT JTT iT5T ©rf%f% Vv. 46,4. 3TT

?T: PTlf ^T5T?nT ^TS* Vv. 56,21. 3n 5TT jsrf^^ Yv. 4,28.

— fTHT- Excludere. cTcfr fT*T37T ^T

^ SJTFT^ Irft Yv. 2,25. rr frrfer: Mchl^llcf.

Mn. 9,207.

— f^\ 1) Dividere. ^f M U ^^(T ©<THIFT,

M. 3,10208.1,4536. fs^VT?pTÔT, fet Mn. 9,164. &-

^mnj fr^ fF^Rft f^w^ynff^ Mn. 9,210.216.

=T feT fq^5q^ ^T STFt^T TxUt M. 1,2344.

2) Distinguere, discernere. viiîîi fcr^TrTcT ?T<TJ

Mn. 1,65. fiTOÔT^myiT R- 2.67,31. M. 2,154.

3,17242. 3) Distribuere. B" "^^30": fpt^STcT ftr^T-

fRTJrr fq^rfifr M. 2,2053. qr fq"5q%ST fq^TsT-

113

r|Yv. 7,45. 55^": tffr^f rfl^ fcJeMkt (opem optirao

cuique.) Vv. 18,24. & JUchrrflchd qfST'Tt o^TTTJT

Rgh. 11,31.(29.) *T n"rft 3cu|yr TF?qTtEnft Rgh.

10,54.(55). 4) Tribuere. fq" rpM HVT TOT^ Vv.

18,13. 5) Obtinere. fq" fTcT^ ^T ^rfeVv. 32,7.

- - Srfq*. Dividere. (drrRi: ETJlPT^T cTT M.

3,16140.1,7160. Part. irfcW3F7. Divisus, distributus.

Mn. 8,166.9,218. Bhg. 11,13.18,41.

- -jrfST. Caus. Dividere facit.

MidSftjl'

&FT Hc^l IH WdM" ni^Hlsq nrft 5T5T M. 3,

12683.

-fj\ Caus. vide SPTKT.

(Rd. viJ^t 29,16.) CI. 7. act. *FT%, Î3sT,

^jfTT, iT^TfcT, 3^TTSfter. Ger. >IFPT etiJ-JT

P. 6.

4,32. Pass. *T?*ra\ 3T*TTflr, OT- — Frangere, in-

fringere. cFT^sT SJrpT^TR. 1.67,17. Bh. 2,42.5,36.

HHHlfcl cSPTT Rgh. 11,75.(76.) 5Rcdc4H<4 ifa

Bh. 3,22. 5^TFj^ M. 1,5885.6005.3,10191. Bh. 14,19. oR"

Bh. 8,129.9,2.101. TO" Bh. 5,103. crf^T^Ttsffe^ Bh.

15,121. ^T *^T Bh. 4,3. R. 1.34,22. tf *&t ^lM. 1,6038.6299. TTT Hs^MHr Hdlfact M. 3,10990.

Trop. Msq+iH+H teir M.3,i4905. iFrfer ujVifett

Bh. 6,38. 3TST *TT *TTST zfaWT M. 1,6868.— Des.

ftpwfFT. Int. &WWC, ktffK P. 7.4,86. Caus. ^T-

Jd<4 Id", SIsRorTcT Pass aor. 3^Tfer et 3T>nf?T

P. 6.4,33. — (Rd. irflr 33,86.) CI. 10. act. iTosT-

i|fd'. Loqui. Lucere.

—3TcT. Defringere. bj^H c4H l*-^l IdaT

t?T M.

3,10043.1,7081. \

—{tt. Frangere. *zftt cTPT P^fsfld^Bh.

15,117.^

- - fsrftrr id.ciidicifH'^ji §*tt:

m. 3,

12447.

— q\ Id. 7HT: JPT^F^gJTFT^M. 3,11121.

* 5*(Rd. ^t 28,124.) CI. 6. act. î?r, &$fa>

'*ThfTT etc. Part. ITST P. 8.2,45.— Flectere, cur-

are. Bh. 11,8.

—3rapT7T- Inflexus. M. 1,5891. TJT^TTr, WW. Id.

Bh. 10,31.4,42. Hue referendum fortasse est: >infn"

Irascitur. Nigh. 2,12.

2. >T5T.

(Rd. £9,17.) CI.' 7. act. et med.^fifT, iJ^J;

g^T.Part. *T?f7.

—1) Frui. (vulgo med. P. 1.

3,66.) c. ace. 3TFT5Taptf

Mn. 2,52. ZimTT M. 2,

2608. J4N»llfa M. 3,2167. ^4*OT >IlWcQ M. 3,

10618. cfcM'H *T35rf?tr M. 1,5006. fit cPT?T 3TRcT:

M. 1,3901. Bh. 6,136. iw& n?T R- 2.66,3.82.6.1.31,4.

Bhg. 11,33. n^TTPpTo^ Rgh. 12,18. Inde: Regere.

(vulgo. act. P. 1.3,66.) ^JSr Ttflfff cPjfj&C Rgh.

8,7. fecZJ $t$m ?fWt Bhg. 2,37. Mn. 7,148. M. 5,

558. Rgh. 3,4. MdHfT âk.38,9- 2) Comedere, vesci.

(med.) <mm ip^T R. 1.13,13. Mn. 2,53.3,115.11,

155. M. 1,7623. Bh. 3,45. Act. %7 M. 1,7132. c. ace.

sr^HT ^rpfr R. 1.13,17. ^H^h i P; R. 2.24,3.

5Tr?q- Bh. 4,9. chlcM ©rfsT ^ Hit. 2,41. rt grrer-

off *Rfi Mn. 1,101. vftjTTT *H:1N#: Vv. 81,5. if-vJ O ^s

3?ft?T vfnn^ Bhg.2,5.3,12. act. ^dMM lM ?T-

pTPpH^R. 1.13,18. Trop. 3PT ?T ^F?T ^ q*:

HcJc^lc+JcU^lld^ Mn - 3,119. Imps. pass. g^TBh. 14,92. H^ld T M. 1,7649. R. 1.13,13. 3) Gau-

dere. ^r^l^l f^lrlMT T5T iTT5<rfTr R- 1.46,1-1. —Vd. iTTrfH' Rv. 72,8. ^1^ Vv. 88,6. Inf. ^H Rv.

51,1.— Des. ^T^ricT, %• Frui velle, ap-

petere. JT H?T cT^wfcT M. 1,5667. 2) Comedere

velle, esurire.dl^*4^| ^J^T

M. 1,8087. 3T*Ti%7V

Mn. 10,105. R. 1.13,12.— Int. J |Mr4d , ^TTTSfT.

Caus. H I H+ltd , °n" P. 1-3,87.ST^TvpTcT, °?T.

—1) Fruendum, regendum dare. MI'rllM^lfrf ^TST-

eff *M'MU' Bh. 8,83. 2) Cibos porrigere. c. 2.

ace. an^f >T7TPTctMn. 3,106.113. fan^lr^ ^t-

\rlftlcdlM. 1,4965. Mn. 3,151. c. ace. pers. et

tt^str.rei. nTTMisW*d ^T^ 1 W1'* M 3

'1007'

— 3rR|. Frui. rm M^Î^PTHTTTT Hit

p. 130,4.

— 3FT- Mercedem accipere alicuius rei. c.

ace. Ccft ^5^ 5^^c17 'CcT cf J^t Mn.

4,240.

15

114 3^npT^— f^nTTsT

jgrr. 1) Frui, fructum percipere, Michl-

rrq/ilHfsr HMWH M. 1,8343. U'lu^MlPr *cfT-

frr rcnTT^T3!T?T M. 3,15118. 3T^ 5T ^TT?T 5T W-tg^M^Mdl M- 1

'5392 - fo|NÎHM*Tt^

Hit. 1,106.

2) Uti. ?TTH'!n'^T?r?nf?T Mn. 4,202. 3) Mercedein

accipere.c. ace. rTTRTT ST^TT ^TITO*fT>pE

Mn.

12,8. 4) Comedere, vesci, bibere. «+»rrnfa R. 2.

30,16. TUT Bh. 8,40. qrr: Rgh. 1,68(67).

—erf?. Comedere. erf^T Mrch. 297,12. —

Caus. Regere. ql? <Tf<^ ff^fft êH-Tisfi: Rv.33,9.

Tutari. ('•) 3^7 *nfcT P^T^tcft—ST-

Rv. 48,5.

—ft-

et instr. rei

Caus. Cibo instruere. c. ace. pers.

srf^ftrjHMHH irmm m. 3,12672.

(Rd. iTsft 6,17.) CI. 1. dep. VRTH", sppt

iTfScTT etc. Part. Wzfi.—

Frigere, assare. —Des. flRfsTO". Int. eWVjs^Q, 3"fh STTT°, sR-

fffc etc. Caus. KTsPTfcTj STcT^TrT^ etST^fcj^cT

(Cfr. tfrsTO

(Rd. tfST 28,4.) CI. 6. act. et med. Vgzfa,

% P. 6.1,16. cTtf^, cTUgr; y^TetlÎ P. 8.2,

36. Vra*lfn\ % et HHU'lcT? °R*; SttTO^ et 3T-

TOffcT, 3PJS et 3PTS P. 6.4,47. Part. iW. —Frigere, assare. c^TscT 5noFT n^MpH^d^Bh.14,86.

— Des. flrvrsdrr, °lr; ra^fa-, %-, fir-

vrfeptfrr, n", firmHfqfir, °^ p. 7.2,49. Frigere

veiie. ^ iirvr^FpnTrn'Bh. 5,57. pram^fir-

ysrfer limr Bh. 9,34.)— int. cu'ViWd p. 7.

4,90.n. cTTVTf^ et cTT>Tf? (?)• Caus. VhsUlid,

aor. ST^^cêt ST^Trsfe^ (Cfr. iTsl\)

(Rd. yrt!T 6,22. ^TT!T 19,75.) CI. 1. dep. tfT-

?ht, ervrfit et'vm p. 6.4,125. vrrfl^n, u i fcima',

3mTf?n?. — Ep. act. — Fulgere, splendere. 3T-

TOfcpTT 3Tsfe Rv. 44,12. m?rrTFft mn rfsr:

M. 3,2132. 3TVTTf^ ^nfRcR^ Bh. 15,24.14,78.

Nigh. 1,16. M. 2,81. Yv.4,32. Wm% fcoUklffih Vv.

57,3. VTTrra" flr^TT ST cTCTTT 5T M. 1,3257.2,1285.

Act. vnsrirr m. 4,219. Hrvrracr: coM.1,6022. — Des.

fevrrffprn"- int. ^rvr^fn", ©nvrrft p.8.2,36. caus.

MIHilid'. aor.STfirVTET^ et ôlMWd^P. 7.4,3.

Fulgere facit. 3TSTM ld&& f?H (vim) JTfeT^Bh. 15,83.

3TftTMIsla&M ^t Bh. 15,93. Collustrare. Mls^'cft"

cRT^ST ^f^TT^vrfirq- f^T^lcT M. 3,15579

—3177. Act. Collustrare. JTzfer TV+FTT

?RT 3FTUId*d : Rv. 50,2.

— fq\ Fulgere, splendere. fsTVlWrm

cTjqiM. 3,15579.1,6542.3,1552.4,191. R. 2.65,18. fsTVTT-

sMMI t*T: fTST: Vv. 63,3. qrr OTT^r srVTH

R. 1.38,37. ?T 3TMI?KH M. 1,3508.— 6r*ft 5ft-

3"^ ISW (Rentes valde fulgent). Vv. 55,2.

(Rd. ^J 6,21.) CI. 1. dep. 'yr^, ^Jfir etc.

tfsTMfif aor. srfif&SIcr — Fulgere.

(Rd. tgrmr 28,122.) ci. 6. act. jrsrrfrr, ?r-

nHT (2. sing. TJTrfeRT et H^T), ^TT, ^qirT,

SmitffcT P. 7.1,60. Ger. 7T3TT et JJIfTT P. 6.4,32.

Part. JTHT- (TBhashya vult: STf^TcTT etc.)—

Ep.

dep. et STfensrfcT etc. — l) C^H l^d J^JH":).

Mergi, submergi. c. loc. sTJTR W\ WpTHT STfer-

jjM. 1,5299. 2) Aqua perire. 3T3J NHl% !T^T-

cT; R. 1.1,89.39,21. ^ÎHHssH M - 2?605 - 3D Labi,

sidere. TFtntZ ^T# Tf&T ^TTTT^flfen M. 1,3717.

3,10517. rr^rr§IcT^M.3,2251.Mn.l0,91.R.2.109,7. c.acc.

?T FHTT ^rrf?r Mn. 4,81. Trop. TfJ sq^ft: 30737-

RTTT M. 2,2103. 4) Animo deficere. 1||»^3n ^Tcf-

3Tpft T sri^r: m. i,563i. ^nmrFJT^r^ m. 3,12754.

— Des. fsiTrarfcT CfHVlRslNid). Int. JTRSq^,

^'WfSt- Caus. HTrPTfcT, ^WH^cT Mergere.

zUk MTdHIH^^cf M. 1,3908. Infigere. Z^jl^-A

%T JTHTW^nft' M. 1,5935. Aquis enecare. Trop.

— 33;. Emergi, emergere. H^^dH' «T *&{<?-

zji^tt^m. 3,13163. ?rfeft inr arg^xga Rgh. 5,

43.12,70. — Caus. Emergere facit. qTTTTT JTT-

STTs^MPd ?TSjfiT:

Mn. 8,115.

— fq-. 1) Immergi, demergi. JT^ SfS?HW

rr|cbc41 HmcJr^ÊT'T Hit. 2,145. fa*fÎ'"TT(?<T^' Mn.

5,73. ^||Rc|rU KT7Tt§7^^T Bh. 15,31. 3U?T ?T-

srn — tit. 115

^ f^nTS?TiTr M. 3,12888. 2) Aqua perire. 3T^T-

ffr fnTT^Tqr M. 1,6747. Mn. 4,194. RJ^cyld (?) M.

2,607. Trop. sftiF ^WhficT^ Bh. 3,20. 3) Eva-

nescere. rlcfl^MW STItH PuifeimfPT H* ZJ1m. 2,1504. rqrn^nr m. 2,1511. r&xr fhfr stto-

f^TTTn' fa*TrslfdT Ks. 1,3. 4) Trans. Demergere.

7H fWrft: RdM^kL 0^0 M. 1,4156. — Caus.

Demergere, deraergi jubere. PwkdcTT cjfcfi^l -

qj M. 3,16612. 3T^ ST fqriHfqc^ Mn. 8,114.

JO^vide STTsf

(Rd. firffr 33,83.) ci. 10. act. fao^fr-

Loqni. Lucere. (Radix dubia.)

*PL' T*k T5!' T^.(Rd, jpr, sjflr- ?pr, *[f?r 7,76.77.) ci. 1 act.

sftjrtfT, 5?rf?r;s. srsffFr, *r?rfcn etc. (vP . ci.

10. act. iHfVWid", 5^H7l7r?).—

I) Sonare.

(mugire.) 2) Abstergere, purificare. VT

p.

(Rd. 32,106.) CI. 10. act. Mbkfcr etc. 7|cf-

ifir s- sraVfin yr^nrlrr etc.)—

i) sonare.

2) Abstergere. purificare. Vp. (cfr. JT?T)

(Rd. SJ5T, 24,58.) CI. 2. act. STTp? P. 7.2,114.

8.2,36. plur. rprf^cT.Perf. STTTET plur. TJTpT:;

mfrrcTT et rrrh, rrrfrfarlrr et 3roffn-, siqisfnT

et «iMlificT STfifroTT et7TJ\.

Pass. *T?<Tar, JJ^

P. 7.2,15. Part. fut. JTITtf et JTrq" P. 3.1,113. CI.

1. act. STTrrfcT, fHTRT plur. ?J7nf; etc. (Rd. 34,41.)

—1) Mulcere. l||i"MT STHTsf cTT R- 1-46,7. 2)

Abstergere. STSJ *T*T 3TTster M. 4,722. Trop, +T-

-^mhi rspn Jrrrqr, *t?*p sft^f^r a* Bh. 6,56.

3) Abstergere, purificare. M'4<rH.H+llsfr]r *f*{*l*|

q^cJW^ Bb. 14,92.15,111. M. 3,2577. 4) Aliquid

in aliquem abstergere, everrere. Trop. STHT^ M"l^l

JTlfJ§ fchfccW Mn. 8,317. 5) Ire. Jnf£ O l'ldch+n)

Nigh 2,14. — Des. ffTRTfifqlcr etftvjyfd-

Int.

nfi'^K, *rfh *rfr, rrcfrfS etc. ved.h+[s*u\

P.7.4,91.n. etqW^ftcT (cfr. ft, fa*). Ger. JT*pq-

P. 7.4,65.— Caus. et cl. 10. act. (Rd. J|?£_ 34,41.)

Id.S^fj ^5T Pui^ih^ Mn. 3,

Evertere.frTTTTJpT <T< ^Zi Heft:

Hmqfd- Vd. rfrrofcf. 1) Abstergere. EpTTg ^«

^TTT 3TsT«T^T Vv. 2,4. Med. Purificare se. 7[J-

sfVFFC (o: 3TTc3TFT) Kat. S. Yv. 6,17. 2) Ornare.

3TTg =T 3WR" kUJ'd: Rv. 60,5. 3) Circumer-

rare. l^n <M*<\fm H:M*d 3JVTOVv. 39,3.

— 3FT- Purificare, lustrare. 3FRT? cP^ft

*rfs fi^ik (a: Rg| cc( M f}^R "I l^cM 0^7 jfhT-

*TrT) Yv. 2,24.

— 3FT. Abstergere. #l3tHT iS M*js<Jn"

Mn. 2,27.

— 3TST- Abstergere, auferre.&Fp<f|i|e|*f-

??T M. 1,5487.

—3TT- Abstergere. facJUMUpST *£& 37-

<^T M. 2,2224.

—3^ H. £737 MN*J-+nP§ Kat. S.

Yv. 7,3.

-ft-216. — Int.

Vv. 26,3.

— frn^ Extergere. Trop. rfV fTTTk *T-

STcT Rv. 34,n.

—qfj. Abstergere. JfT ??T?TT &3T5T <Tft-

STTsflTr R. 2.72,31. rfwft Ml?*TIff^ M. 3,584.

Trop. 3T«T c<J IJTW CTFtTT:qiT*TlJ Rgh. 14,35. Bh.

10,45.— Int. Id. eh fa sTO ^f?^^f^d Rv. 95,8.

—ST. Mulcere. !T*I l:U| kl : ^Hohaf'^cTWT

M. 3,1778. Abstergere. JT*pTRTT^r ^TsTFTrT M. 3,

16813.4,692. qT7pT^5^Jjnn^Bh.l7.55. Abluere. rJ^TT

FRTSIH" JTipT Rgb. 3,41. 7gk M*Jr<4lrl^Mn. 2,60.5,

139. Trop. Auferre. STirf^ SY^MMIoh'

Bh.18,

28. 3UT?Ti X*fe Rgb. 6,41.

—fa". Mulcere. fa^HlHlM MlfilHl M.

3,16849.— Int. Lustrare. 'fa* iTTcPT cV^C *TT*T-

fft?T Vv. 95,3.

—?T. Abstergere, purificare. MHkld I &-

7*T M. 2,2186. 3nrarm": fM^H^: Bh. 5,90. ^*n-

?Bl_ 's\6iy\T<ff M. 3,11953. 3TR F^T R«IT&f

Yv. 2,7.

(Rd. 23,33.) Cl. 1. act. et med. ?Jsif5r. "IT 5

^n?r, r& p. 6.1,17. qn p. 7.2.62.8.2,36. tot-

15^

116 STsT q-rr

fit, %-9 prec. ^rTfi^ P- 3.4,104. q"sfta P- I*11. aor. 3Tq"Wt?T, ST^T*. Perf. part. med. ^fTnT-

Pass. J&KT, impf. 'ewa", part. ^ P. 6.1,15.108.

—Ep. Inf. fffKT M. 2,1230. (qj

M. 2,1223).

Praes. part. pass. ^"sTHT^M. 2,1325. Ved. conj. 3.

sing. SHUR" Rv. 84,18. Impr. TR&, TfW^ R. 7.1,

43. Aor.3Tq~TC7^ Co: ^MUfcflri) Yv. 7,15. 3PTT:

(o: ^cTPTfir) Yv. 8,20. conj. q^TcT, q%, W-flt. Inf. qrCT- Ger.

^jfefP. 7.1,48.

—l) Sacri-

ficare, sacra facere. diVH^slHl-i SrcTT oHTT-

SJTPT^M. 1,4687.3,8331. ^sTFTT nHcfan" Mn. 11,87.

q^ im& R. 1.15,14.11,20.39,25. q-TcRT q*flr Rv.

13,1.14,1.31,17. f^TFT Rv. 113,20. Vv. 59,2. Kat. S.

Yv. 6,23. c. ace. rei. q"jj STsPTFT* R. 1.31,5.40,7.

2.72,27. M. 2,1228. Bh. 17,11. mqdfoPg R- 1-15,3.

qlsr rt otht Rv. 13,8. ?ft 3T^rt q*r Rv. 14,

11. =E"cT sffcTT qTTTfcT Vv. 39,1. sftePTTsT S8CT

Rv. 31,15. ^ Z^ frf^T q1% Yv.8,24. et c. instr.

rei. ^ tra1

: M. 1,2473.3120.3,3067.8523.10100.12745.14864.

sJuTfa: M. 1,6098.3,8385. SFFrPrfterFT: M. 1,3712.3,

10526. STS^fsT^R M. 3,2235. Mn. 5,53. R. 1.8,2.11,8.

^yr crgn Mn. 4,27. jrarnsft §fir5fc Rv. 24,11.

2) Sacrificando deos colere. c. ace. pers. et instr.

rei. ^TT^q^^lTon^R. 1.14,7. Mn. 8,105. £-

fg-pr^BTT 3rqiT: Rv. 76,5. ttzwt writer froftr

Mn. 11,118. cTT ?nn^^nTT mm Vv. 2,7. Pass.

q^fe^cTsffa^T M. 2,1325. c. 2. ace. q^ljqT

$RT ^fcj^Rv. 75,5. c. ace. pers. tantum. f^TST^TT-

rrq^ Bh. 1,2. Bhg. 9,23. M. 3,8390.10098. Rv. 15,10. Vv.

42,3.5. Yv. 3,60. ^-qi^ jmiTrr: Bh. 14,90. 3T-

J^ 3Tjfe q"sT Rv. 45,1.76,2. TOÊTFJ. Vv - 17,4.

3T^T ?Ti% lôTF^ Rv. 36,6.9,5.39,4. 3) Initiare,

inangurare. "^jr RT^HI^cM" 2mRT ^TT?f^ R.

2.56,18. 4) Adire, obviam venire. qi% £ET £7T

Rv. 75,5. 5) Dare, praebere. JTfr?rfrt^T: fcrfERT-

^TT^ Bh. 8,49. ?r ?r: igjfift ^rT q^> (o: $j_

TOrrl;i%)Yv. 5,4.— Des. fq-q^rf?r °n*. sacri-

ficare velle. fq^rSnTPT M. 2,59. Int. eTFTs^,

qTOffHrT, ETFTfe P. 7.4,83. Caus. qT^TrfcT, 3T-

SrWicJ^ Aliquem in sacrificando adjuvare, sacri-

ficium alicuius peragere. (de sacerdotesacrificante).

qsToViPci *q* ifrfcj<JldqPcT sr q" fen: M. 1,

7664. H" msm'H IM Z&rî M. 1,3121. Mn. 3,151. R.

].io,26. irt qwr m. 1,6377. m [muuih M. 1,

8123. ?T qirl<4k(TFr JT rrrrFTT M. 3,10492.

— 3TcT. Relinquere. 3^ irf^ ^T^TTpPT-

^?r (^fb vv. 60,9. .q^rscrapT ?t^5pt!tt;#

Yv. 3,45.

— 3TT- Perf. med. SItSt P. 6.4,120. Kag.V.

1) Deos colere. cH^TT (eius gratia) ^rHUIWsl kl?j

Rv. 40,4. 2) Dare, largiri. gen* qVlM C0: v^T

5%) Yv.7,4. ^ rSFT 3TRTr?rr R*. 121,5. qr sT-

^ft ^fdHMstid' Vv. 60,11. q-ss J^rrira nv5RTT3T Rv. 114,2. 3TT ?£*% fiTTT qrrf?T Rv. 26,3.

— q\ Deos colere. ET qT H*\U[ qsTTcT

Vv. 100,1.

—H". Colere, honorare, inaugurare. (?) 3T-

^"^fÎ. Sg^ra'rrfnt HHq^lMHuoH (?'- 'TpTcT-

g"FT ) Bh. 15,96.— Caus. Aliquem in sacrificando

adjuvare. ?T c^T tfq Id fq'^qfcT M. 1,6375.

q^T.

(Rd. q-firr 29,7.) CI. 7. act. et med. qTrfpFT,

qft; gqt?T, ^^T; qT^TT; qt^rfcT, ^"s SHTêt 3TqrTrftcT, 3Tq^T- Pass. q"5q7T, q^FT- — CI. 1.

act. JmrlTr CRd- 34,1.)—

Ep. Pass, q^td -

Ved. qTnx^ Vv. 36,4. etiam cl. 2. qâ* Rv. 10,3.

rj^g- C3TI- hnp- STWn: Rv.94,10. 37^3^". Aor.

3Tq^T?T Rv. 92,2. inf. rj?r Vv. 23,3. Perf. pass, q*-

qrT. — 1. 1) Iungere. c. ace. et loc. q^Tf^cT

^ r^ Rv. 6,2. jjsct rq- ^ft"?rj Rv. 14,12. f^%crq

-

?fl"r?T3igr Rv. 85,4. ?mqi7?r ^rfr urn^T: m.

3,13035. rj^x ^qTrr^M. 1,192. qTsT R" ^ft Rv. 82,1.

Yv. 3,51. 8" qTfm' 3TF^T Vv. 16,2. q^TFTT T^T

Rv. 46,7. Pass. TTsVRTT (JTTO M. 3,11761. 2) In-

j ungere, adhibere.jftfT R"dfRfl|cKK^ M. 2,1289.

^r^HTrsTf^r jÎtt Mn. 6,12. ^r^t firq^r; vv.

27,1. FET 5^ ^ or^koiHch rpm Rv. 38,5. Hit.

p. 83,9. 3) Deponere, dare. m<?"0*>f TTfk ^)TIT-

TySf (vires.) Rv. 64,7. 4) Pass, a) c. loc. Conve-

nire, aptum esse. ET^TSrT qTJTt^T ê>^6?T 5?qHBhg. 17,26. Rgh. 18,42.(41.) ?r srfSr q?q-fir m-

^rrflprm. 3,i67oo. jt^trtto *Mf ?r q&xi

V d d :T 117

Hit. 4,11. ^qTcTrErftrM. 2,4. 3,2678. Bh. 5,86. ?T-

osJId' Conveniens, idoneus. (?) M. 3,15633. 2) Oc-

cupari, addictum esse. FErRXTPT fd c<T<T3TJ Mn. 6,8.

JTrdrM «T Tf^^cT: Hit. 4,65. b) c. dat. Aceingere

se, paratum esse. ?TTT?T ETs^TcT Bhg. 2,38.— 2.

Abjungere. c. abl. 3T<T?T7 ^TTcT: OTTOT^ (a cur-

ru.) Rv. 115,4. Vv. 60,3. 3. Conjungere, in-

Struere. ^Tsfcd jqTsTR- 1.9,68. M. 2,474. JTRT-

rfhyjorTH'M. 1,7982, Z&t *Jd&T oKMd Bh.6,37.

STTFTFT STtHTT ?ft^T M. 3,2489. Pass. 1) Con-

jungi. ?T cPTT <T<T?T (matrimonio.) M. 1,4421. 2) Prae-

ditura esse. g'ô-qTf <Ts^TcT Mn.2,78. qV^FT SF*T-

qt Mn. 7,128. Rgh. 3,65. l^T Mn. 7,144. qTT: M.

3,13941. JTforf^T: Rgh. 8,17. *&qm qTS^ra" M.3,2629.

FTTH! M. 3,10862. ^TT ?TWr: M. 3,1807. Bhg. 8,10.

M. 3,2802. fipTT *T?T?T S^cT: Rv. 46,8.— 4. (CI.

4.) Parare (?) UHUflNdsTfr (?'-vir uxorque) 3T-

S^nrPT T3TJ Vv. 46,1.— 5. 1) Attendere cogita-

tiones et animum ad summum numen meditandum.

qT?ft JT3?ft?r ddddkdld" Bhg. 6,10.9,34. qosq-T-

t$TTC Bhg.6,12. qrWTT ?ft5T Bh.7,73. Pass. (cl.4. Rd.

26,68.) Summum numen meditari. fdcddHYT ^ftrft

Bhg. 8,14. etiam add. ?fpT ace. v. dat. TT^f^t pHcT-

rfWi TT5T P. 3.1,87. ?T?qTSr ^T^Tm Bhg. 2,50.—

2) Meditari. Uo^Pd' ^yTT^T Rv. 6,1. JT g^f^T ft^HT cf <TqTsT M. 3,16753.

— Des.TFTjR-

fif, °ar. I) Adhibere velle. cF^^-lfa eFcf FIPT,

$T *TT ^*a(cT M. 4,248. 2) Summum numen me-

ditari velle. JT<Tl*Mlu l Bh. 3,41.— Int. JHlsMd ,

iTiUsfl'fcTj Mryii^. — Caus. (et cl. 10. Rd.

34,1.) qwrfr, 3TT^r?r 1) iungere. 3F£*t?fl

r^TT^^TTg' R. 2.82,31. M. 1,7947-48.3,2290.2788. 2)

Adhibere, praeficere. iTTsTTTf^SITfr^ cT*TTFTPTc^ M.

2,1290. q^lcflrr qft S ?fto^T Hit. 3,80. 3) Con-

jungere, instruere.fcjt|tj^f^: dclVodlfa" qTTT-

IJc^Mn. 7,218. ^^VJTTT^ XzUi Mn. 1,26. 3TT-

r3TFT nwi m. 3,8425. enmr ?fter lr§ M- 1,3582.

Pass. Pertinere ad aliquem, alicuius esse. STfeTTT*7!

jftFTSTFTTfTr ^m^T M. 3,12313. 4) Donare. 5|ft-

r^T^nsTTOT n"RJrriMdV Rgh. 10,56.(57.) <ft

fij ?TTrf^ SFT: M. 1,6477.— (Rd. 33,36.) Cl.

10. dep. MhWd" Spernere. Vp.— M f sl^ld est

etiam denom. (TOSpfm")- TST<T iTtsW IcT etc. o:

MuiqiVr tmifk p. 3.i.26.n.

— 3FT. Dep. P. 1.3,64.n. 1) Inquirere, ex-

aminare. *Tf2T°Tt ^ rr<T3lfl7r Mn. 8,79.259. fa,j^ M '

dd^ldrfT Bgh- 5,18. M. 4,26. WT S T3TT3T *FTT-

f^fyr Mn. 8,31. 2) Iubere. d<J*uflddo:fid HIT-

"ôrT^cf'acT^M. 4,105. 3) Maritum etigere. ?T-

ortlddd'J^fld" M. 3,15633.

-— 3TPt. Pass. 1) Offendi, leedi. chdlflpT-

rmffT R. 2.10,27. Hit. 4,24. 2) Accusari. qTT^qTT-

pT^TrT Mn. 8,183.50. 3) Meditationi deditum esse,

fa r<l I PFJ?I7 Bhg. 9,22.

—3TT- 1) Adjungere, jungere. cJH Id N -

oji^ M. 1,7948. 2) Injungere , occupare. 3TT<T^T

SdcK^faf Bh. 8,115.

— - dnm- Part. °?Tf|T Conjunctus, circum-

datus. ^rfqpt: M. 3,10099.

— - FHTT. Part. °qr^T Id. M. 3,3017.— Caus.

Conjungere. MVJhWt MVTIMTdfqgM. 1,7200.

—3?;. Dep. P. 1.3,64.n Part. 3^mT Ex-

citatus, promptus. R. 1.1,45. Bh. 5,16.— Caus. Ex-

citare, promptum reddere. ©IHF^TM FslM«rf M. 5,70.

d^ftsTMWW c^V«l^ M. 3,1367.

— 3Tr. Subjungere. 3TTT T^l^f ^Hd U <4-

5^4" Rv.39,6.— Med. P. 1 .3,64. 1) Occupare, po-

tiri. TOT &PT rflt^d^M^ld: Mn. 8,40. 2)

Uti, adhibere. TC8TOTOBQ M. 3,12739. SrTT^q"-

TTtirm Rgh. 8,22.(21.) dMVJH; "tills. Hit. p. 98,14.

3) Impendere, collocare. MHd^MI?^ fol W*^: M.

2,1223. 4) Colere, deditum esse. ?T STTST i|d*ifl=b

ÎfdMUojfid M. 3,15633. 5) Sibi assumere, con-

sumere, edere. 3^lid'

M. 3,57. 10064. 14860.15364. qTT:

M. 1,709. Bh. 8,39. Stsq" M. 1,702. ^(T l ^qr JJTqWI

d'^11 <x"4T M. 1,6862. etiam act. STST: m c| MeTl M <Ti-

^jicT M. 1,6221.3,12410.

— -?T^T-

Comedere. CpTT HdM<4c^c4ld^ M.

3,1538

—frr. 1) Injungere, alligare. Pi^ffiifci?!

q-ÎcT: R. 1.13,31. fjpTfT&T Co: srjJTfir)Yv. 6,9.

Trop. (vulgo dep.) 2) Injungere, praeficere, impo-

118 r^rrT"?r:T~2 *^ f-5T

nere. c. ace. pers. et loc. rei. tC cF*tT°T ?<T<TrT7

Mn. 1,28. rcTT OTT STTFf^T f^FfNSr Ks. 3,13. M. 2,

1228. frpToHiMûi ehfcfef«f Mn - &9 - OTT'f'T

fop&ffcT OTFT^ Mn. 7,62. Bh. 3,5. STÛVFT T STT

l^rTr^JTiiTr M. 3,1858. 3) Coercere. cjIrjcf^q"

?§ tfiT f^TSqlTr R- 11,92. ?rt q7TP7% 3TRT

M. 1,6156. 4) Iubere, mandare. STT f^RTJtcT R- 1-

54,16. frrqT^T rt M. 3,2758. frru^TM^'l l^T: R-

1.14,35. &ft f^TJ^TT (sc. 3FTc?m Mn.9,58.—

Caus. Injungere, praeficere. c. ace. pers. et loc. rei.

cprt^r mr nt f^ftsFrfar Bhg. 3,1. f|r^T r?fr-

cITPT *TF?TFT^Mn. 9,324. ôTFTr ZFC JT M.2,1292.

eft STRT M. 1,1237. Mandare. STtTT faJlrHJUlM:

qSTFT R- 1.38,10. STTcWf ffeni Mn. 9,68. Coer-

cere. qTT STTtrT cTFRTC"^" f^r^frf^rcT: Bhg. 3,36.

Tfl LpTM.1,6191. Facere. <Tcf Z& (H 4lsjq'JT^Mn.3,204.

- - fcTT»T- Dep. P. 1.3.64.n. Injungere, man-

dare. OTT ccTT fsrfR"<fT^nftr M. 1,4152.— Caus.

id. cirf^ spTTr^r °iTkuict. Hit* 3,54. c - acc - rei et

loc. pers. £FHT ?Tcf ^HJ *fr?PTcT^Mn. 7,226.

- - arftr. id. n^-<f Hctft^ tff5T<fts?nftr

M. 1,2500.— Caus. Id. Zt^T ETTcFTrntf <t ?T*^T-

4tyWrT_ M. 2,1291. iyl^TMIcJNW ^trT^TT: T&T-

r^ (3n7?TFf) M. 1,6912.

- - fsrfHTT Emittere, jaculari. fc|iH<HVll-

ft" qTPTE^fl3PEP% R. 2.23,37.

- q\ Dep. P. 1.3,64. 1) Uti, adhibere,

usurpare. TTJp cTTo^ q"qT?<TT M+fHe&dl Mn.

2,159. q^TSsTFT: ftTjcTTSr: Bh. 8,39.

Bh. 6,88. 3T*q-^^FT:

Mn. 8,49. tfinir ?rfe73cT?L

q-^q-n" Bhg. 17,26. 2) Exhibere. RYlMiK' M. 3,

2206. 3T5TT M.2,1384. biUl'^Mr Mn. 2,248. 3) Im-

pendere, applicare. c. loc. v. gen. pers. £3T MH^"U3

nr^^ftrrMn. 8,130. st^t jh^ rmr Rgh. 7,61.

(58.) M. 1,211.3,12309. FTT3T ?TPT ET?T3^g- M. 5,301.

3ETFT: STJ^TT *T<TT c^X M. 1,6734. 4) Dare. 3TT-

fepTq*T?jir

R" oHf^Ht Rgh. 11,6.(5.) R. 1.13,38.

5) Iubere. qTq^T *'HHtffc Bh. 8,96. ifeq- CTPT^T: q>

q" 5|7f?r Bhg. 3,36. Bh. 6,133. 6) Praeficere. STT

qTOf? fTKT Bh. 3,51.54. 7) Iungere. sftf^T: J^pi

q^TT R. 1.17,14.— Caus. Adhibere. &T^T°Tt Srft

?T q'THT'Trr (usuram ne accipiat.) Mn. 10,117. Ex-

hibere. STFT^TPT q'<ftsT<T;T^

Mn. 3,112.

- - 3rrq"- Adhibere , usurpare. choOm?T-

5^ fiTfir P. 3.1,40.

- - feq\ Disjungere. ^FT ft^l^rl *TT R.

2.53,20.1.22,8. M. 3,2647. Privare. JT qmfA<i^l'

M. 1,6735.

- - m. Conjungere. mU<h: cjp7*nM. 1,

4475. — Caus. Id. ?Tq7TT?qr fMTT?T M. 3,1153.

-fir. Disjungere. c. abl. v. instr. 37J" fsp-

5?rfeTlr^Tf^M. 3,10924. TT WXT sq^vqTTM. 3,

2646. Pass. Privari. ftUr<4H' S ^JTT^TT Mn. 7,46.

&&T Mn. 5,91. 7PTJ fil^dT tTfTOBR^^BTOR. 2.23,41.

— Caus. Privare. cTFT^ f^"?lt??T Sq--

5T?T: Rgh. 9,67.(66.) M. 3,2851. Eripere. sMl^mHT

qFTF^ fsnnrTq^ M. 1,6225.

-^". Conjungere. iT^TT Fpft HU^d Cma"

triinonio.) Mn. 9,22. Trop. ch+JH M. 1,6289. ZfiHQ

oKMmJnM^ II M. 3,15974. fofhgfS ?q^T ^fqif-

f%*TT (corpus recuperabis.) Rgh. 5,55. Donare. ft

H^TT M"?Trî R- 1.1,21. Part. WT3\ Conjunctus,

Praeditus. ^Nl^'«| Mn. 1,109.— Caus. Conjun-

gere, jungere. r*T ^"O": M. 3,11762. ?qt JTFT©"

M. 3,12067. Donare. 3" MIMMI STFô^TT M. 1,6474.

JT cft^T^qTr M. 3,8434. Adhibere, uti. l\z\hcA ?T-

HJIrlO M. 3,816.

- - f^KT. Part. jciA^. Disjunctus, priva-

tus. Mn. 2,80.

(Rd. r^T 23,30.26,58.) CI. 1. et 4. act. et

med. rrricT, % P- 6.4,26. r&fk, °n"5 *T3IT, T-

rS"; tHTT; tîrr, %, I su ih^, trft^; 3HT-

rfuT , 3Tt^r. Ger. t*3TT et 5^T P. 6.4,32. Pass.

^fn". Pass. refl. r?^ri?T et ^ s^ld P- 3.1,90. Part.

T3T. — 1) (^"fkdri^H) Tingere, colorare. TfR

ruber. 2) (3TIH fÔ Deditum, addictum esse ali-

cui. Naish. 3,120.7,60. 3) nricT Ire. Nigh. 2,14.—

Des. JHfrlid , %• Int - TTT&nt, nt%- — Caus.

1. VodMtcT- Aor. pass. SITfer et 3ITTfeT (Rd.

M d < :l *\ I <» ; 1 119

19,66.) 1) Tingere, collustare. H'rfH'l 4 o?(<J|+||U'

Mr'ocHcjJj HIM^: M. 1,6772. 2) Deditum, addictuin

sibi facere, sibi conciliare. { orWfcT STrTTJ Mn.7,19.

M. 3,2234. ôsWd M. 1,6264. TJP. ^NMIH' c^Tm. 1,4009. sjHHci^fEfzrsu sr^nfq* nr ?r r^r-

grfcT Hit. 4,99. 3) ôrnricr (?> ^c|fd) Colere.

Nigh. 3,14. 2. I) ^TnrfcT Venari. P. 6.4,24.n. 2)

rfnrfcT C° : 3TeffcT) Colere. Nigh. 3,14.

— 3FT* (Pass. refl. ?) Deditum,

addictum

esse. STrTr^T M. 3,2275.2730. sld^d* s^ld Bhg. 11,36.

c. ace. yicW^ch: R.2.21,6. v. c. loc. lfc$ rrnfTT

jfiff^TM. 2,1259. ^n^TTqrqt ?ft I H*riid 3TT-

ncr: Mn. 3,173. 3T?rr^TT n??rerf3cr R - J-7.2- v - c -

instr. 3FTT!f7: srenfir: JTJTTgFJFTT^nT^R. 2.1,10.

— Caus. Deditum sibi reddere, sibi conciliare. HH^F

JmT ^d<oriq^ M. 1,3504. R. 1.7,16. ZFTjT&T (?)

cTFT^?pTFr.M. 2,1014,

—3Tft". Gaudere. dUlîfi" rMM^ ch^lflT-

rfasM'ri '

R- 2.67,13.— Caus. Tingere, collu-

strare. n^tPrrftrfertT R. 1.38,21.

—3"*T- Part. 3M4"37 Obscuratus, deficiens.

(de sole.) R. 1.55,9.2.34,3.

—f^T. (Pass. refl. ?) Avertere se, aliemim

fieri, esse. fa*s^Pd &+[%&: Bh. 18,22. flRFT-

r?Ft S ft" foUsMd ?FT: Mrch. 45,13. M. 3,13891.

cTcT: apTT fcw^dT M. 1,7411. ^TFTT feu&l Hit.

1,85. fift 3T*T ^TTflrT^T: Hit. p. 27,16.— Cans.

Avertere. alienum facere. JToTcSr: ^WWlfiliM"

HI: R. 2.39,22.

—tf. Rubescere. PTH ^RTTO XTdft M. 1,

6028. *T*£TT H7??TrT ^flTT M. 1,6443. pTT^rr^T-

JPT: M. 5,273.

— -3T*pT.

Part. 3RnT^T Deditus. VcHt R-

1.17,16.

mr,(Rd. ?ET 19,74.) CI. 1. act. et med. fTstfcT,

^j STlsT plur. r^J et'rip rH^T et £sT P- 6.

4,125. nfiTcTT etc. — 1) Splendere, fulgere. rHST

TOT JHTpFT EFT Bh. 9,61. M. 1,2109.4477.2,695.5,7. R.

1.1,32. oTTTf^T 3Tg7T TsT: M. 4,1704. Bh.2,2.14,7. TT-

sfn* ^bffr a'

jkU"UTfircn m. 3,2os3.io82i.n606. 2)

Regere, rêm esse. rr^rfcT I^MiT^dl) Nigh. 2.21.

c. gen. fer^T 37T75T TttftT Rv.25,20. fqugfTq-

3"-

jfTITq" Vv. 32,16. cTHTPT Rv. 36, 12. rrar 373" ~*T-

TT&l TWR: Vv. 83,5. nrPrT^cnTnT y3iwr r*TT-

fnrn Rv. 45,4.1,8. Edam CI. 2. HT2 Rv. 104,4.

— Des. fJÎ&Mid", °n*. Int. 4 |<Md , rTTTTS.

Caus. nHTfcT, 3T7TT?IcJ^P- 7.4,2. Collustrare. ?T-

foft JTTFJ: P^flf^qt &JT>T nÎHt Bh. 17,m.

— 3TpT. Splendere. Ci.d WIN fTl iflcJrUJf-

ft* Idd M. 3,10960.

— fq\ 1) Splendere, fulgere. fo^MM <m?ft*T: M. 3,8106.8148. Yv. 3,8. yfJTT Mdhhcj fq^T-

?rf?r m. 3,8646. JTcftft fsfr?r?r: m. 1,7125. 3,2437.

12068. R. 1.19,12. Bh. 6,143.11,21. *T*<r&ft fa<lsi«VI

tt?t\ f^fir R. 1.13,29. ?r sqrTrrn" mf rrfer f?r-

fifcWdr R. 2.65,17.80,21. qTOT^TT 5<4\l?kd M. 1.

4856.2,496.3,8138.10510.4,189. igr^lH^l TTlTT jerkin*

M. 3,2700.11844.11863. 2) Trans. Colluslrare. Regere.

fMT fq^TT fcmafa Rv. 3,6.— Caus. Collu-

strare. «KkUH' 4lrWdt ^l^dlif R- 2.26,2. sq--

mv?T mr <ft&t r. 2.39,18.

—STpTflr. Splendere. foqiPTT^ I IHd M.

3,11861.11042. R. 2.26,10.

—tC- Regere. c. gen. HHl:KdH'<^l<lu li

Rv. 27,1.

(Rd. 6,19.) CI. 2. dep. *rsTH" etc. Frigere. ( =

f^T) Vp. cfr. OT^

(Rd. fSt 28,123.) ci. 6. act. ssrfir , *fr?T,

rr^TT. frSRTfcT, 3TnA^ ZWX- — Frangere, ve-

xare. ^T^F^Tfn" Vv. 75,7. £^!T: Bh. 14,78. ^sTT-

Tfi Nigh. 4,3. c. gen. *HU|H frwf^T ^T?T: Bh.

8,120. clM'ûi ^5T cld^fe M. 3,678. ^7T Bh.

4,42. Des. FF5ri?T- Int. fte^", DDirtv

Caus. rid+l id , 3TF^Tcêtcl. 10. (Rd. ^!T 33,129.)

Frangere. Occidere.

—3TcT. Frangere. ^c^rq irr^HM^M. 1,5884.

—3TT- Effringere, frangere. ^cjhi"I 5TT7T-

2^L MUMlfsId r5TT: M. 2,2M3. 3TTo?T pT M.

3,423.1,7178.

120 ?T7T

— - ?T*TT. Id. ^ST WHI<?^' M. 4,1082.

— q. Frangere. fq^ft: Ml<?sl: CfT: Rv.51,5.

q- gM^li spnTT ?!T Rv. 102,4.

— fir. Diffringere , frangere. c. gen. f^r

cjHHJ 3T^rTJ Rv. 56,6. c. ace. LpTT7°<T f^l^sjfFT

JHTJ §ak. 24,16. fa<û| Bh. 12,75. fa^r Bh. 5,25.

(Rd. HT 6,23.) CI. 1. dep. r^ etc. Splen-

dere. Vp.— In Ved. Contremiscere. (cfr. £5T )•

H^T (MI|3mH'410 Nigh. 3,29. 3RHdT H^ftRv.31,3. spfe^ Rv.80,14. qtrf irfq^ft pT?TT m-

m nra" Rv. 37,8. <n*iQ,<n &*mr Xsi*\mu

Vv. 60,10. r^ fsn^T ^ftcTT Vv. 21,3. — Caus.

Commovere , concutere. rrt-cTT ^£('4-1 PcT rTS^Tft

Vv. 57,1.

—q". Contremiscere. MH M<?d SftSfStf

ST STFFTT: Rv. 38,10.

1. rT"sT, FTssT-

(Rd. 3TT??nft, iiWrfl 28,10.) CI. 6. dep. F?T-

HcTj RsI"? MfsldT etc. — ??I^cT, HHsft rHJTrl-

cTT, r?rfeÎH, 3T??rfeT^. Part. H&id" et F^TT*.n— Pudere, erubescere. R"f?TC" S^ iRlfrldl : Bh.

14,105. sJcFrft ?Tf R" r?Trcf&" R. 2.12,52. M. 3,15213.

Bh. 15,33. Etiam act. 3i£IMI?Tf^T SKTfrpT ©rjc37

?T HrclPd M. 3,13837. Mn. 12,35.37. — Des. f^"-

STf?P?cT, Prtrrifr^Hd. Int. HMrMH", rHIHs^T,

RTr?T%. Caus. rHIs^^lfri; Hrcîd"- (Rd. r?{sf

cl. 10. Tegere. var. lect. pro 5Tr?T Rd. 32,10.)

— fq\ Pudere, erubescere. f^HrclHIHT M.

3,2217. Rgh. 14,27. fq-^rfadT Ks. 1,14.

—*T- Id. HFHwWMT R- 2.55,16.

2. FT1T, l. rRTsT

(Rd. FRsT, tvrtK 7,64.65.) Cl. 1. act. rrldjd ,

rrT^ncT etc. — Calumniari, reprehendere. Frigere,

assare. — (Rd. F^r s . f^r, ??r^r Vp. 35,66.) CI.

10. act. m s\<* id, RosPTfcT et M^N^ f^T- Ap-

parere, videri.

•s. J *«-

(Rd. r?T%, Fjfir 32,30. Var. lect.) .Cl. 10. act.

r^cstqfa, r<vosm jjf". Robustum esse. Ferire. Ha-

hitare. Dare. s. Sumere. — (Rd. 33,111.85.) Loqul.

Lucere.

(Rd. FTO, Snf?T 7,66.67.) Cl. 1. act. rTlrlifT,

r*1m ul etc. — Calumniari, reprehendere. Frigere,

assare.

(Rd. 7,78.) Cl. 1. act. qrr%, SRIsT, qi?nTT

etc. Ire, vagari.—

(Rd. 32,74.) Cl. 10. act. cTT-

JTrfrT- 1) Viam sternere. 2) Pennis instruere.

CcfrTO- Inde: Excitare. rcTT criOT cjl&d' d IsjtlT-

7T: Rv. 4,9. (Cfr. qr). 3) Parare, ornare, colere.

3WrfcT Nigh. 3,14. 4) Ire.

CRd. Snfeft 29,23.) Cl. 7. act. fad for, f£f-

^t, fa fad i p. 12,2. &f?r^ri?r, srfir?ftn\ fsr-

Isircil-— Tremere , trepidare. Timere. Part.

fqrr Rgh. 14,68.—

(Rd. ferfin^ 25,12.) ci. 3.

act et med. q"q"f^7, crfq^T etc. Secernere, sepa-

rare. Cfr. fsTcT — Des. fafafafc|f?r. Int. ST-

filWri, q%f3T. Contremiscere. irfirjqir f*PTT

Rv. 80,14. Caus. STsmfd, ^cfliclslci^ Perterrere.

3nrft^l iT%TT: Rgh. 8,40.(39).

—arag.

ci. 6. dep. °fEmn\ -f^mt °&&-<TT, fir&E^, °J\ fe &<*• — Ep. etiam act. et

cl. 1. — 1) Trepidare, tremere. *TcTi foil.' R- t

9,12. Bh. 7,92.14,47, TSsTa' ^ && M - 3,2322. 2)

Moerere, dolore affici. ^Tf^THc^ Ml^liW Bhg.

5,20.2,56. 3-fefn" ?T?TT STT^T Mn. 2,161. M. 4,561.

3) Timere, metuere. c. abl. v. gen. d<Jdû^kf^r

ItcT ?FT: M. 1,5549. Z*mZ?3W ^T§f^t Mn.

7,103. sflf^n" ?tti^ m. 3,i466o. ^HHiri^ fgrar-

f^-sr Mn. 2,162. îHkJirî^'27: Bh. 6,69. rrfm^-

feTcT M. 2,2221. Bhg. 12,15. ^ftf^rar dMId^ M.

3,560. ?fr«fr ^rferft" m. 3,2535. cnangnf^M. 1,2929. cfrqr??T H^lcHH^ccl^^fislTi T^ HT-

f^W ch^lH^ M. 1,2922. 4) Trans. Dolore affi-

cere, terrere. %&£^ RTH Z?3^ Î^P^slTi STHT:

M. 2,178.— Caus. Terrere. ^ H'rrfl^Î fhcZ-

5^sf^f^T R": M. 1,8127. MrTM l*fiirefter:Terri-

bilis. M. 1,6731.

— - tnfe. Dolore affici, pati. ZMUi WWcIT

zt& grr qvfuiTiwjid R. 2.66,9.

—JT. Trepidare, tremere. *TT "*t*TT ttf^f

WT1: Yv. 1,23.6,35. ?Tfq7T M. 3,2561. Bh. 9,1. 3HT-

c^fa-MMU: Bhg. 1,47.

(Rd. 6,24.) CI. 1. dep. effecT etc. Ire. Kt.

— (Rd. 35,84. q.) CI. 10. act. cfidUfct- Ventilare,

afflare. oq?TTWT <*\sitfT cH kH '

R. 2.26,11.

— 3FT. Id. I4u<je|klfo4r|c0ir(d: M. 3,1764.

—3T£ Id. ci

,,

^lsÎH'IHT STTOTTT TwqTrfKI-

?TT M. 3,1757.

— 3tt. Id. qwq-fe^^TEflirrcT: M. 1,1308.

STl^ (^pT. ^-^TO

(Rd. ^ft 29,24.) CI. 7. act. cPH% et cl. 1.

act. cTsffcf (Rd. 34,7.) Perf. g^rsf, crfffcTT, orf^-

Gqfct, STSrTftrT^— (Alii. ZTcft, quare: qcTST etc.)

—(Rd. Spft

s. cTlrr 24,19.) CI. 2. dep. ctS?,

ar^", crfrrcTT, cifsi^ci, 3T3rf?ra s. ^:, q^-3^", ErfSsTcTT etc. Pass.

£[s<TH\ part. 5[SI7.—

Vd. Aor. ^TT- — 1) Arcere , excludere. Trop.

Purgare, purificare. cj^cl f%q": (o: cJ;J7lfH' *Tr?T-

sfo ld lfH etc.) Rv. 3,3. crfi: F^T?qi?T ZCpfitRv.

83,6. JiT^ ?n?n sfxzw s q-trr^Tn cTO fq-irr

oT^TT Mn. 9,20. 2) Relinquere, amittere. tTSPT^TT^

WcJM 5TWJ Kat. U. 1,7. Tradere, dare. flT^T SJ7T-

^TcTtToTJ Rv. 63,7. 3) Occidere, laedere. c|»|fi%

(an e 5T^T?) Nigh. 2,19.— Des. flraTHqicT ^t-

— Int. clOdstlcT? McTf^FI etc. Arcere. Inde: E[-

fjcTrn^ praes. part. Vv. 24,4. P. 7.4,65.— Caus. et

cl. 10. act. (Rd. Errf* 34,7.) dsUlfd, ^cHrld^

1) Arcere, excludere. 3VUTH" 7T5TT TTTHlT^fr &jn"T-

rr*T Mn. 9,246. 2) Abstinere se. o|jM«**|cT *TT?T

ST Mn. 2,177. FpfVift3T7n^M. 1,3959. 3) Vitare, fu-

gere. cTsPTfcr 7UM cft^TTFT cITOn 3TcT^Wr-

ft- M^M '

Ici.cTcrfeft: M. 1,7840. (M. 2,1142.) cTsf-

qTT FTTpT f^T T%erapT tfvVT& Hit. 1,71. qTT

cT^tflTr (cfr. q?T) M. 3,13882. 4) Dimittere, par-

cere. Irrnr crenr*n: m. 3,ioj83. b) Ger. srrrf^r-

c^TT excepta (re aliqua.) c. ace. 3T*T?T JTcT^TrT-^TT

^ft?Trcrr HH M MJ^R- 1.14,40. 6) Part. cSffrfcf.

PcT^pL 121

Expers, destitutus. ?T f% cT JTFpr CT iTTToT^fi"

crfHct M. 3.2584. ET^fd cj f^cT: M. 3,1760.1866. Bhg.

4,19.11,55.

— 3TT- Caus. Solvere (promissum.) MJdtlT-

STqoT&T R- 1.44,49.51.

—3TT. Impertiri, dare. TJofr 3iddMr? d

?T: Rv. 33,1.— Caus. Flectere, inclinare. 31Hslf

71TOTT: Rgh. 16,19.13,24. M. 1,5883. Invertere. cKrHM'-

STT^TRrfcT £ak. ^2,13. Inftindere, invergere. ^rfq*-

*WfSdd1~iTPJ Rgh. 1,63.68.(62.67.) M. 3,2936. Offerre.

cl'H^WPrfdfil"? Rgh. 8,27.(26.)

— fr. l) Immergere. rpT^T Plcûu^jrj-

STT^:Vv. 18,12. 2) Necare; fugare. tU\ I Id T f?T

OT: 37cpT^ Rv. 53,9. 3^3 ^gdt ?<||c^" | s|; Rv.

101,2. 3) Cohibere. f?T 3^11% ^H^W ^fft-

cFTT (aquas.) Rv.54,5.

— qTT- Amittere. qTT rfl^T clcJH^:c||rf:

Rv. 33,5. Decedere, de via cedere. 14^ M^^TTT^Kj^ I

P. 2.4,80.

— qiT- Relinquere, vitare, fugere. qir ?ft

W&T c4<?uIH TOTT: (3 sing.) Vv. 84,2. qf? f^^-

^ rr: Vv.46,3. ^r i^^M^qir ffrrt cjuifar

Yv. 4,29. Desinere. qir ^qrf^l^tfdl cJ«IHjVv.

60,9.— Caus. Vitare, fugere. JT ^ qfeTrPTcT

Hit. 1,99. ^{TcT^r 2r&cni7r sjpnirr qrlrsnr^Mn. 3,6. ?mT cjÛIHliH

Mn. 4,73. sy>imVirl'-

t<t: qirsrrftrftT Mrch. 13,16. 3rfFPTnr^T Mn. 2,57.

tfSTT Mn. 4,6. ^JT M. 2,1796. fq-firq- qfjcjrf q1 M.

3,14025. Part. qlTorftTcT Destitutus. TT^tl Mn.

5,154.

—JJ\ Purificare. cTfe: Mcj^sî

Rv. 116,1.

McjoyQ' ^f§: Vv. 2,4.— Int. Id.

Mc^|c(h ^f#:

Vv. 39,2.

—-"fer. Caus. Vitare, fugere. Qcjjlilj^ Pd"

HTT 5Tfer iBffftfiWi M. 4,172. Mn. 2,184. Tiff

?5T?TT ?RivFF?rn"f Mn.4.42. Part. f^clMd Destitu-

tus, privatus, expers. c.instr. JTTT (per illam) TnT^T

fq^rnrm R. 2.66,19. mHidc=r Rh. 4,23. 2^-°

M. 3,2616. Bhg. 12,18.13,14. crmTT q"UKI^Nd'frf-

cTI M. 1,7674.

16

122 M' d H^— 6\ c| H ^

—$7". Consumere. iJ^HI ?T*T^T?fT £W! (flam-

misO Vv. 3.4.

(Rd. 7,79.40.) CI. 1. act. tfstik, cTaTTrT, aUTcIX

srffpsrfit, srsnsflT^P. 1.2,3.— ep . etiam dep .

—1) Ire, progredi. Jf

cjjfa <Vlr^Mn.2,56. CR?-

^1HHK1<T £rT M. 1,5880.3,2143.16787. Bh. 3,53.14,83.

Dep. M. 2,794. Bhg. 2,54. 3d7^ 3?T H^ Id' M. 2,

2589. dsiPxi *r Pi^rdQ' OTcTtfir wiwi *nn

cTOT n^T^ft Hit.4,75. 2) Adire. jmcT 5T5T Bh.4,29.

M. 3,2432. rrfeF 5TPT sTsT Bhg. 18,66. saWST-

sr$r arrîr m. 1,2203. TroP . qr*TT Jif?r m. 3,

8087. fEFTPn- Mn. 3,179. ?RT M. 3,16541. 3) Abire.

erer jt^tstt cnj5r stcSt Bh. 3,56.— Des. fir-

^rftr^rlcr. Int. cTTSr^n", 373"%. Torttiose ince-

dere. P. 3.1,23. Cans. sTTsPTfrT. Mittere. 2)

(CI. 10. Rd. 32,74.) Parare, ornare. Ire.

— 3FT- Sequi. irfT'tJd M'HcJdlsl TOlM. 1,3448. SFpmTT f^HTFcT JTFT^ M. 2,1605.2593.

3,2592. Mn. ii,in. qi-rrîoMw fernr f^F^r-

Sra^TI R. 1.17.32. 2) Secundum ordinem adire. jfV-

GIT^Td Md STST M. 3.8266. 3) Praestare. STHsTsTT

JMJMNT JTTT: Mn. 2,241.

— - flHH- Sequi. prosequi. tPTTSf dMdld^

JlTFprsFT^M. 2,1606.

— 3TT- 1) Adire, aggredi. rrFTJTTpr^T^ M.3,

2277. CTcÛMMdd: Mn. 2.196.3,108. 2) Reverti.

TFtf q"fq*7<T cirt TT*T sftop^ MVÎeMfjJH. 3,10273.

R. 2.21,61.

— -STc'T^.

Obviam exire. JT FITT MrU <?Tc£,

Rgh. 1,91.(90.)

—TT5"- Circumire, vitam solitariam degere.

(de monachis ErferTsT). rT^fsTTjqt VTOT RT3H

flTTFT^ q"f?^tn^ Mn. 6,33.41.

— q\ Progredi ,abire. ^TO" M. 2,2613.

1,3751.3,13453. Mn.6,34.39. — Caus. In exiliuin mittere.

3rp7T TFT MNIrHc^ FHTT: Rgh. 12,6. M. 3,2041.

4,227. Bhg. 3,9. xsrm nrr^TTsqi^M. 2,2674.

— qiH". Versus ire. Trf^TFT qlTTpTsT^T

Bh. 8,96.

— - 3W. Intrare. 3TT-TTT Mn. 6,51.

(Rd. Srflr 7,41.) Cl. 1. act. dorlid" etc - Ire -

(Rd. dubia.)

(Rd. firfir 24,17.) Cl. 2. dep. f^lft, fsrfo-

3?T, filfeldl etc. — Vp. etiam. cl. 10. et 1.

(Rd. 34,44.) f^rqrr, ftefir etc. — aj^nir-

jfc^clirr; Dgd.) Tinnire. rrrrjfjuf^^cj: R. I.

9,17. ^Tf^rfelcM^rHl : Rgh. 9,45.(36.) qFTTi: ftr-

fiifeir £fc? Bh. 14,4. fferRvnTT Bh. 22,27.

— fq\ Id. ftUodMMdfrJUM:Bh. 3,46.

SfcT^T, 5STTJ^\ide *o| cr

(Rd. HT?r 23,18.) Cl. 1. act. ?^rt?T P. 6-4,25.

mT3?r, ST37T, ?T^qi?r, prec. m3T?T% aor. 3nTtrf^T

Pass. WsVJd, Part. £T?fr—

1) (Figere, affigere.?)

2) Adhaerere. tfd^rj: (ed. Calc. anreTO ^TTOT-

m JRH^T3T§"<* Rgh. 4,47. — Pass. refl. W&KT (aut

ut vulgo minus recte scribitur: RsfTcT et interdum

apud epicos. c. act. terminationibus : HsslfcT etc.)

Haerere, inhaerere. JJPT ciy<?c-l?<TT STrJ? M. 3,1800.

2199. rr nrqr: aroswSa *Tsr srfef n^rfcrf^r-

ftmrf M. 1.7694. f^N ^?Tl7r (codd. nonn.

?nsra0 Mn. 6,55. ?r ciî n^t ^t?t ?t^t^ 5rfT»--J5 O O »»

?pxT: M. 3,63.15157. Bhg. 3,28.29. (M. 6,978-79.) c!7>f-

fq- S1STJ Bhg. 3,5. Trop. Ms^MI ^T^R.2.

58,11.60,4.— Des. fTTCTSrfd". l^- HIMWd, ?H-

^T%. Caus. Horlt|(?T, 3T?HT^T?r Facere it ad-

ho?reat. Inde. Sinere feminam cum \iro coire. H"

TnFti ffg^rfe (Morl<l^d V Mn. 8,362.

— - o<rfrT- Part. otiJciHcfi- Invicem conjunc*.

tus, affinis. Mn. 10,25.

— 3TH"- Pass. refl. Inhaerere. ?T bK^M^^T-

sTTn" Bhg. 6,4. (M, 6,1068.) cJT^ rTMNsrld Bhg.

18,10. (M. 6,1464.) Cfr. P. 8.3,63.

— 3TpT- Praes. sri^T^TrfcT- impf. 3P-^M^d^

etc. P. 8.3,63-65. Maledicere, objurgare. STpT^lWTT

^rf^rl"^ M. 3,1090.

— 3TcT. Suspendere. dHN^^: fa^jfc S 7*

JfH": T^X ydi|3T:M. 1,1692.1743.(1973.).

3pnr~sT — *PL 123

— 3TT- FifeWi imponere. mfterq* 3TO

mHMUM cT^M. 3,18125. ^ccrrrf^rr ^MklHslId

Kat. S. Yv. 4,32. Trop. 3IMIMIW:r<T * l s+JcKT<flfor

M. 1,1955. 3nSTCT3rT ^Tq- ?rqf Bh. 14,104. 2) Sibi

figere, imponere. 7TT ETTVuilccU ck^rrfitch'-'cl+n-

RjT: M. 3,10581. vpr n" wi^HMHo;! Rgh. 2,74.

3mreT FSR^T 37^ R. 1:74,18. Ks. 2,64. 3) Pass,

refl. Adhaerere, cohaerere. JTT ct ^^^'(HHiT M. 1,

6020. *T^TP:I^RJT:TT: Bhg. 7,1.— Caus. Figendum

curare. ?U MwlcUMWW o^q |+| |W 37*5 FTPT

ST^T (a: ?T?r) Rgh. 6,83.

— - 5?TT. Part. oETnTcrT- Addictus, occupatus.

Gov. 6,11.

— - *T*TT- 1) Suspendere, figere. HPT &K&I

?TcT m TTsU UHWslcLM. 1,1675.(1699). ^ Wft

FSIT^T fMWslH M. 1,4418. cnrnTTfn" IT?nM M.

4,150. 2) Deponere, tradere. Flf^T £TcT H*TlMrM

3757^ M. 3,14702. J^ 8cf EnTltfsq" Mn. 4,257.(9,

323.) 3) Pass. refl. Haerere. ?T*TTfJirfi' ISoffit WMTi

(?T:) R. 2.64,9.

— f?f. Suspendere sibi. med. frf STcHT^T

Z^ffmK Rv. 33,3.

—ET. Pass. refl. Adhaerere, haerere. ^"^T^-

1JVTQ «T ©m*T<T* mT?<TcT (edd. et codd.) Mn 4,6.

?T feTcft STFrQ-cT (edd. Sm^cD Mn. 6,55.3,125.

tftsTScjAUct;: Bhg. 2,44.

— fsT. Suspendere, infigere. il^l^^HI-

*TT £PTT 9" fa^fer STTPIct M. 2,385.

—if. Pass. refl. Adhaerere, haerere. Sn^TT-

?ri%cT n^r ^psr fc*m w*w«id m. 3,1722s.

Sn^T: HHHsTldf M. 2,917.3,11506.

'

Trop. qi^?T-

MrcMHl M. 1,4225. R. 2.25,37.90,14.

(Rd. qTST, CFcT (FTST *T7?T) 7,22.) CI. 1. act.

fTSsrict (et med. Hrcfct), ?TffcT; OTorrfn") etc.

—- Ire, se movere.

(Rd. Erjr s.JHT 7,50) CI. 1. act. *Tsff?T, HTTsf,

?TfircTT etc. — Lahore acquirere. (Cfr. 3lrT-)-

annra(Rd. 35,35.) CI. 10. act. ^TTfmfHT etc. 1)

Colere, venerari, sahitare.bJ^tW-l (a* HVnrq^q^rr^

M. 1,3277. FT RHKttfrfll M. 5,645. Impf. +|^MU r

?T*n?PTrT_M. 3,13327. JT^n^FnT Hi 2.1618. Pass.

?MI:<-WI'fr fq?b M. 1,3112. ~t&: mm^T: M.

3,9912. (Cfr. Nflg) 2) Exhilarare. 3) Ostendere.

(Rd. 28,121.) CI. 6. act. mtfk, HlTsT (2 sing.

arrf&T et HITS P. 7.2,65.) 5P27 P. 6.1,58. 8.2,36.

SWfcT, 3T?TTSftT^P. 1.2,11.

—Apud epicos etiain

med. — (Rd. 26,29.) CI. 4. dep. ^q?T, STEpfetc.

cfr. P. 3.1,87.n.— Pass. mZR[, 3T?Tftf, WJZ-

—Vd. perf. pot. OTTsSTT?^ (3TcT). Pass. aor. 3 plur.

3JTHT (P. 7.1,8.) perf. part. MM6dH .

—l) Emit-

tere, effundere. MÎuMlfa: TT^Tt H*^T (sc. cT"

STFT) M. U. 1,6. Tfni m%T*Tl7TSTJl7T^R. 1.44,38.

ûuh<£ Bh. 3,17. cffrorff? Rv. 38,8. mri far

Ks. 2,53. 3Tmr *rt f^TTi Rv. 9,4. 2) Iaculari. 3ftT-

?TcT^ ?TT<T37T^ M. 3,16461.16519. Bh. 9,48. LpT^TT 37-

<T*TaW Rgh. 11,44. JTrr^JH'f^T <J WH'Û: Vv. 104,20.

HTnfe&TD sfr^TT^ ?T ^FT?^:^ M. 3,16455. 3j

Imponere. R7?^^r ^ ^F^L ^"^" ^ M# ^2218 -

4) Trop. Creare, producere. ?rf«*H" JTfT?f*TT CT^f^T-

5^-fîTT: JTrTT: Mn.1,25. sqq. 7,3. erAlcHkr FT5TT5W

Bhg. 4,7. 37Tr?T: F[STfTT ^nt?T M. 1,241. fjirqT:

MIcWHHI'LfiR" n"ST?n M. 1,4165. rSPTT ?T^ 8"-

rTtSfn" M. 3,6098.1,7692. Bhg. 3,10. *{?t|+fM'Mn. 1,28.

—^-| M : I IH Vv. 8,2. 5) Procreare, gignere. 5nR*-

fKT ?P£;<T ^ra" ^TFILR- 116A ^T^ 5^1^R. 1.16,9. Ztm. 5ft ^?!TR^Bh. 3,13.

— Des. ftf-

JT^rfcT, °n*. tot. Hffarefa", frfTTTfH etc. Caus.

fnfaiTr, 3TFTOêt 3TffteTR^P.7.4,7.—

(?JjT-

Erf^T" est denom. thematis ^TsT).

— 3rfcT' Dimittere, deserere. ch'IÎJH'rUÎ-

SJftl Kat. U. 2,3. Relinquere, reliquum facere. 7fj-

fTTf^r 3f1cr?r^liH' STc&TT M. 4,331. Condonare, non

poscere. 3TfrT *TT FpPT gpC Kat- U. 1,19. Ger. 3T-

farrj^ Nimis. R. 2.18,23.

- - SJtr. Dimittere, relinquere. cîhi *Jc£_

?flcn feqrTFn QqillHdcl^M. 3,16104.

124 3rf^npr M H SI

— 3rfit. Effundere. 3Tfa F^T TTzHfk fft-

PT W Rv. 19,9. Dare. "cTHlPw^T 5TFTT E?T R*

1.9,63.

— 3TST. 1) Effundere, emittere. cUdltJrf:

FTcfir ?ra- ftr?^ Rv. 32,12.55,6. 3r^nrl;%^

£%: Rv. 13,11. ?TT H- R^clM^l Vv. 46,3. 2)

Imponere, injicere. J1TT 3T<T H4+i=t iHîci^M. 1,

1973. ?r*fi: cT^ciwrfcT m. 3,12769. 3tct cffenr-

STFTsTc^Mn. 1,8. 3) Dimittere. 3TST r^T^T £[sT

(inimicitias.) Vv. 86,5. 4) Remittere ,condonare.

MT' llHo<M:lllTT H* M. 3,3052. 5j Solvere, liberare.

3T§rr 5TPT: OTTsqTCS Rv. 24,13.

- - SqcT- Emittere, jacere. fTW JUflRupii.

9TTrr &WffJEfctLM. 3,14253. Deponere. cFrrRI *ft-

roTT^ft 5<Jc4IMtrld_M. 3,10438.

- - $T3TcT- Emittere, injicere. JflT^ fcRTTcT

HHd IMs-icT.M. 3,1586.1,4205. Dimittere. rf^ cT ?T-

r?TPT SFF5TT FITTgTTrTcT^M. 1,6749.

— 3TT- Infundere. mTT qrfgfjT 3TT?TJT Rv.

28,9.9,2.

- - fHTT. Imponere. fSJT^TJ^JcT

H H IN IAtCRST M. 1,1703.1699. Tradere.

cjirn^ *T*TnT?<T

Mn. 9,323.

—3"S- Effundere, emittere. cJCJVIcUsllfcr

Bhg. 9,19. Rgh. 1,18. cTTcqr M. 3,2706. STfSPTT: *T-

rfrT *T?f: Vv. 81,2. SJTFT Bh. 14,45. Trop. ^T'cT^T-

cJTsfcT *rft" R.l.64,3. 2) Projicere, abjicere. I37?T-

«27nf*n* *r*fr m rf<4M *prm: m. i,ei54. sqrnr-

rtnnf m. 3,452. jn^rr ônfrr m. 3,2301.8577.

R. 2.8,1. acTTCTsf £FT ^TTT M. 1,2774. ^RT^r

sftfeT ST crn^ STTrT 37TT?fcT Hit. 1,38. 3) Dimit-

tere, missum facere. ^g^nTsf M. 3,2093. Non

accipere. ?T ?FT 3TT^f W^t S fa ^HUjJ^J-

cTpTct^Mn. 8,170. 4) Deserere. *TT<TT M. 3,2366.

1,6138. tT*f R. 2.81,7. Bhg. 16,23. M, 1,4163. Relin-

quere. :T H, R^Pl^TTTOJ^rfir ^Ri%cTMn.6,16.- - VT+T& 1) Effundere. ^TRTT ?FT R. 2.

44,21. 2) Projicere, abjicere. 3TCT JHT Mn. 4,56.

9,282. jnrtr m. 3,8698. Hûuftr srMH i fir m. 3,

8578.8844. 3) Dimittere, missum facere. fl'

|^lU4chl«T

Mn. 8,347. M. 2,2461. cn*T5r7ttfr M. 2,2265. 4) Amit-

tere. ST*TT°Mjl<^T =T cT etc. M. 1,4162. vnTTct_ETT-

tTTF]^ FT*TcTTrl^ M. 3,8750. 5) Deponere, ponere.

3R"T;j FPTcTT^^^rorcT: Mn. 3,244.

— 3T- 1) Effundere, offerre. dMfinrt^M<?u

l

Tm Yv. 8,51. 3tt sîfri nrr?r srtrre: Vv. 18,4.

O^T cKUMtMMH^ Rv. 81,8. 2) Infestare. ?W-

gqTTTJTJx^:Mn. 4,61. 7Zm% M. 3,8461. 3TTfe*T

dMW's: deficiens. Mn. 4,37.

frf. Part. frrTT^- Dimissus. M 1,7543.

Manu missus. ST ^cTTfTFTT f^TPHT S ft" Sjft ^T-

HUHi^d Mn. 8,414.

— - WW'- Tradere, deponere. ^TT 5K771 cT-

cjiHru^m- rrfa afrrPST m. 1,7134.

— friTT Effundere. faRtr* ?ftd U NJsicTRv.

51,11.

—BT. Dimittere. cdcMM^ : Kat. U. 1,9. pfifa

M. 3,1080. Offendere, laedere. ?ft S 'IU||Tt JTTTsT-

irr m. 2,806.

—fET. 1) Emittere, effundere. STTPT M. 4,

1856. rn^T^ m. 3,561. (H^v^Tr Vv. 24,2. frrir-

s^t o?T?TTrflcl.Rh-15,44. frrfr sqrPH chMi'-^W

Bh. 15,55. 2) Dimittere. fsHTTTsT st^TT SP5HT8

ErfcT R. 1.44,13. &?[?q" ?TcTT *m HÛ'cf_Mn. 7,

146.3,258. Rgh. I,94.(93).8,92.f90). SqTTsT^L *^rf|kL

rTTTTT: R- 2.41,9. (Inde: Ger. fsnpT. Prae. JT^Tn':

qTTTJTfa" P(MtrqipT!Tcrfy?r: M. 1,4350.) 3) Im-

ponere, tradere. C*TcTT) fc4HHsUMnilM Rgh. 8,72.

(70). fqrpT STftr ^l^jfkR- 1.81,5. 4) Largiri.

<rf%vUi R. 2.36,8. 5) Creare. ^TcTTfir ch(^( l^T fk-

jpxmr Bhg. 9,7. Mn. 1,11. srm ft7T?icT m. 1,242.

^T T&(fw ?pfcT JTqf STT: (aquas.) Vv. 36,1. —Caus. 1) Emittere, mittere. n"FRT^Tf ©TOOTc^Bh. 2,43. ÎT^r Bh. 17,44. 2) Dimittere. ?rf f^TTT-

sf*TTJTT*T cf^FT JTfHT^ fSHTT M. 1,6593.7710.3,1846.

Mn. 3,265.7,146. R. 1.1,28.21,7. Bh. 8,125. fsTcoTT &RT~

sfrrKlU jftâ" ct M. 1,4123. 3) Parcere. ZZ,"^

ZJ3 7T7T <pn^fsnTsftT M. 1,8362. 4) RepeUere.

?T STFTTrTT fe?Tsff^cT3T€tTr M. 3, 1860. 5) Amit-

tere. cR^FT 5MHsf^'ci.M. 3,2791.

— ft. 1) Conjungere. & cIcTMI^dl 3TT-

cTC Rv. 110,8. ?T?T^ ^[^17 âr M. 3,967. Donare.

*TL 125

cT *TT HTHT q&nTT Rv.23,23. Pass. Misceri. creq-JT-

nT^TFTT RTp^rn* H7m?r: Rgh. 5,69. Congredi.

?frfafa u ll mUTS Rgh. 13,73. 2) Creare. fTJT^

Mn. 1,56.— Vd.

?TP[?rn"Tr^3: W*{rfcTP. 7.1,41.

(Rd. »OT 7,610 O. 1 act. pq^ftTT PA2,78. jr^pr, irffiin etc.

(qvjohcjchiu©^:)t<>-

nare. Bh. 15,44.— Des. qr

PTTflf'?ffr. Int. TiTHR-

nTct, Tr^'fe. Caus. PTTOTfcT.

— fq\ Strepere. H^f^qrftfcT Rgh. 13,12.

(Rd. c^RT 23,7.) CI. 1. dep. £cT?nT Ri 6.4,25.

FTTcHT P. 1.2,6.n. et HH>& Vp. gram. p. 140. P.

8.3,118.n. £En??J, ^J^TO*, Sn^ftfT, £5T?fr— Am-

plecti, amplexari. c. ace. Mld^HHrld Rgh. 13,70.

nT5lH R. 2.25,44. M. 3,2999. ^ol^ |?T M. 2,2595.

Ger. ?3rf?rrsrT NL 3,H724. — Des. fa^fl- K 8.

3,61. Int. triMs^-TH', ?TTrar%. Caus. Morbid.

—Conjuncta cum praep. in i desinentibus, haec

radix H" in Gf ubique mutat: "Genf^",°^loh ld ,

0CT-

ScJH etc. P. 8.3,63.65. Si praep. erf?, frr, fq* prae-

figuntur, radicis fT in impf. et aor. ad arbitrium

retineri aut mutari potest: °o4Wrld' et ^tcJsU I«

°^M#T et °^tcj^ P. 8.3,70.71.

- qlT. Amplecti. nftf ifrnaRTTPT cTT^TTt

MffNMTr M. 1,8000.3112. R. 1.9,37.2.103,47. nfiqicjTr

M. 3,211.12567. UtiVoldd Bh. 17,47. R. 2.75,9. Part.

MfJfcdtfM R- 2.83,10. H^M Ef? M. 2,23. Ger. <TH-

GSTrq* M. 2,40.3,2705.2946. tff?MH| M. 3,15195. Etiam

act. MRtyfT^T M. 4,513. q- cMHdVu ^ I NIMM

3TT5PT MfjM^lPd Mrch. 177,3.

- - 3TpTOiT. Id. Act.^l<4M4ftMf?tc|^*l^R-

2.44,10.

- - SHIT- H- Ger. fTTfTEqsq" M. 1,3307.4710.

R. 1.77,4.2.4,11.50,21.66,13.

—$c. H. mfi k&mtt sra?: Bh. 18,23.

m

(Rd. 3^T s. 3W 28,21.) CI. 6. act. 3Wf?T,

dsn l^chU etc. — Decedere, relinquere. Part.

siKrnr r. 2.30,20. m. 1,3061.2,2421. Rgh. 1,41.(400

Hlulkfi*tfl<i.Bh. 15,84. Evitare. 4HM»UiJkU

nR Rgh. 8,85.(83). Mgh. 1,63.

r o c

n""8\ 5T^>ide et^

126

z

CRd. 9,8.) ci. l. act. 3nrf?r, znz p. 6.1,8.7.

4,6o.7o. 3rfir?n, 3rfzr^rf?r, smffcr^ p. 6.1,90.7.2,2.

—Vagari, circumerrare, pererrare. chfa^l^sT^rT-

g£jffBh. 8,42. fiacT loTfr fTr M. 1,3071.1031. 3TOJ*TT-

rjTE" Bh. 4,12.8,65.7,57.8,45. Edam dep. cirf ^T^TT-

tt st^t g"rr m. 3,1568. irfgroFlvi^d r R- 2.75,30.

3TS*W M - 1,1033.3,2116.2334. Des. 13ffc, ft, N fcT-

Int. <x o 16*J <T P- 3.1,22. Bhash. Circumerrare, per-

errare. 3TETOTTRT SlWVft Bh. 4,2. STCTTOTT

Bh. 17,75.— Caus. mi

'

6*lfcf, tSnfZTET^ P- 6,1,11.

Ccfr. 3T7T).

— qiT. Pererrare. ?RT 3TT Muf^^fd

M. 3,13096.1908. rfWlft ^tTTT^ M. 3,8471. cF^T cR

jpTTT T^fr^llfa R. 2.49,14.

(Rd. 37^7, 3Jc6", 3TC7 8,1.) CI. 1. dep. 3177^",

3TFRT, 3rft"cTT etc. — 1) Transgredi, excedere.

2) Occidere. — Des. ^fcf^Hd'

s. 3rfd f^Nx\ s.

STfenr^n". Caus. ^ql^".—

(Rd. 32,25.) CI.

10. act. Vilipendere, negligere. Minuere. (Rama:

srrcrrftr.)

CR^ 9,31.) Cl. 1. act. SSfcT, ^7, sfonetc. Des. Sfl fo N fcT- Caus. CHllId". Ire, se

movere.

1. ©FT", cFTT.

(Rd. craft 37^7, cF<7 9,33.) CI. 1. act. c*7-

SfcT, &u <,id etc. Ire. clTOrfd" OlldohW) Nigh.2,14.

—!T. Part. q^rfijcT. Expansus. Gov. 1,35.

2. 3T<^

CRd. cfS; 9,6.) CL 1. act. cT76f?T, 5n7T<7,

chfLdU a or. ^ch6 Icl^Pluere. Circumdare, tegere.

CRd. 9,32.14) CL 1. act. ihTUTT, fattZ, ^«

fen7 etc. Ger. chf^ccll et fiFfcrcTT- Des.

ftrf&Tfe^riTT et facjf^jd P. 1.2,26. l)Ire. 2)

C=f3pf^*). Terrere. Timere.

CRd. 32,98.) CL 10. act. chliqid'

etc. —Tingere. s. Ligare.

olw7.

CRd. 28,73.) CI. 6. act.Zgufk, 5pTTC7, cKfcdl,

^firGq-lcr, ^chjfcr — Des.g^rftTqirr. int.

cft^S^, ^TOTf^. Caus. oJri'6<jfd'- — Cur-

vum esse. Curvare. Dolosum, fraudulentum esse.—CL 10. dep. cFTTTqK- (Rd - 33,25.) Scindere.

ss WU- — 2) CRd- 33,28.) Tricari, obscure loqui.

= ch~6". s. Tepidum esse , tepere. s. Calidum

esse, urere. ss ©FC-

—JJ". vide chT" c. Sf.

—£J\ Aniraum despondere, inertem esse. cK-

i^^RS^ficW Bh. 14,105. ?T3TfojBh. 7,91.

ch 6L

, <* !?.-J .^. o **«

CRd. cgfos.

cjfe 9,37.) CL 1. act.cJ^JTT,

bh"3 fa" etc. — C^^^f^R1^) Mutilare. Con-

fundere.

era.

CRd. 32,23.) CL 10. act. M^id ', ^*j&lJU— Scindere. Contemnere. Implere.— CRd- 33,28.)

M di o -«TcL 127

CI. 10. dep. eJV^tlcf. Tepidum esse. Calidum esse.

(Cfr. 5^0—XT. Dispertiri. MHWPd' JTRTHtT JT^T

fqfTHTcf^M. 1,2842.

PSc(Rd. 33,28.) CI. 10. dep. eh6Md

'

etc. — Trl-

cari , obscure loqui. Illiberalem, deparcum esse.

Animuin despondere, tristem esse. — (Rd. 35,38.)

CI. 10. act. cF<!7<Tfcr- Urere. Considere, consi-st

lium dare.

(Rd. 35,23.) CI. 10. act. fftoricT, MI<îd ,

MI^<JJc|. Jacere, jaculari. (Cfr. J3T^ et ^70

(Rd. 9,22.) CI. 1. act. TStXcT etc. — Cupere,

optare.

(Rd. 32,88.) CI. 10. act. MlV|fcT etc.— Te-

gere, operire.

fRd. 9,15.) CI. 1. act. §77f?r, fspsfe Ofe-

H7 etc. — (WTcM l^V). Terrere. Timere.

(Rd. 35,22.) CI. 10. act. Qîd , ^TPTfk

etc. (al. <q i6<-lfrl)—

Edere, comedere.

J^t^vide ^TT-êt STTTT^

(Rd.8,4.) CI. l.dep. STw'ct, ^TW, mfcn etc.

— UKUch^"l) Coacervare, accuuiulare.

zrz, (qn;.)

(Rd. 19,i.) CI. 1. dep. STCTrT, mi, erfon,

yQ*Nd ', STmR/^- — Adniti, operam dare, vires

contendere, c. loc. H M'*fr3 EJoVrS Bh. 20,24. Ef&rT

QTLTrfizF JTWT Bh. 12,26. ZCG& S MUMff M. 3,

16207. y>uuiq- TC+rRPT fkTZt gvu fi dl W*^M. 1,1779.3,10473.5,256. c. dat. TEQVT MÛKS ' M. 3,

1381. <TsTFT M^dM ': M.2,ii29. c. inf. TfacTT 5TT-

rprsr HTtr^ bi». 10,40. nq- htt irfzrmfFZ Bh.

15,77. «T qfes> ^nf^cT Bh. 16,23.22,31. Etiam

act. c. ace. tf HIM IUifi Wolfa M. 3,14703.—

Des. fdMioMa'. Int. dNÎH", sH^ft?* — Caus-

ZCZnfk P. 6.4,92. 3TsftaTCc£, Pass. fut. Ho fidT

Mlfldl, MfldF etc. aor. ^MlfL" et 31 Mil; etc.

Pass. refl. aor. etiam flgftaScF*— O Excitare.

adhortari. TJJ 5T3R M<,<4Jd Bh. 10,73. 2) Adniti,

vires contendere. d^6^M Bh. 12,5. JTTORTTTT

M 64 for M. 3,14702. 3) Ferire. ^q* cTPT 977^-

•Vfi^delcflci.M - 4,637. 4) Conjungere. rrTsTTT^T

Jii5y<r<4^Bh.ii,n. 3TFr^nfr Ercftwp^mbi.

1,46. Gov. 5,13.10,3.12,26. Part. ElfeTT. Fabricates,

formatus. cFiyuf^dcId M: Hit. p. 65,11.—

(Rd.

ER7 33,49.) CI. 10. act. M | <T Jd'- Ferire. Con-

jungere. (Rd. EJ<7, Erfe* 33,93.94.) CI. 10. act.

Ul6±l(d', Uu 6<4id' Cet EF77fir.) Loqui. Lucere.

— 3^ CI. 10. <cKl6<licT). Aperire, re-

cludere. ^ Ud^l^'MlSr Mrch. 99,5. V|o:^ f tjl^t-

ttlUT&m M. 3,17158.1,4504. Incipere. 37l4d^ |-

fect STlf^ 3t5" faUfcd' Hit. 4,2.d— q\ Adniti. eft HMddWT ^TTHT PTnT-

ffe^TcT Bh. 21,17. Acriter procedere, acrein. ve-

hementem esse. ZRJPTo *TZ Bh. 15,77.

— fe. Perire. Hit. 4,2. Pass. imps. Di-

rimi, frangi. foMMo' WXl Bh. 14,66. Pass. Id.

dPd u ll TtjrHfl^MftrT fet-lltd ^CT ^t BT-

Mlddl^ ** Hit. 2,157.

(Rd. 8,6.) CI. 1. dep. qr^T, mi, Mfld l

etc. et cl. 10. act. (Rd. 32,86.) M^'tlfd etc. —Concutere 3T3sTT: cK7E^f£'c^^• Bh. 14,2.

— fq\ Discutere. ^TT faM<^H^ M. 2,

1674. Mgh. 1,64.

—*t. Pangere. f^T a^P^Kdif^T

Rgh. 6,73. Foedus pangere, sociare. JTTcTSFT W~

ErfeTT: TFôTFr^cft: M. 5,9.

(Rd. 28,91.) Cl. 6. act. q^TT, ?pn7. 3.

fiTcTT etc. — Contra ferire, resistere — (Rd.

18,6.) ci. 1. dep. qTzrn-, met, wtfurn, m--

ft^m*, ^y^dêt 3^Ttt772. — O (STd^d": «"-

r^llddd ) Redire, reverti. 2) (QJHdilO Mutare,

commutare.

128

(Rd. rft 9,6. var- Iect - Pro ^0 C1 - *• act -

gj ^ f^f etc. Pluere. Tegere. Findere. Vp.—

(Rd. 33,47.) CI. 10. act. tMoUfa- Findere.

Interficere.

— U5- (CI- 10.) Removere, abigere. ^T-

êjl6H*t. Bhartr. 3,1. Naish. 3,7.

(Rd. 9,28.) CI. 1. act. ej^fd" etc. Mittere.

1. 5TE", ^T*.^3 ~~ ^9 *>

TRd. 5H7, WU 28,84.32,72.) CI. 6. act. 5H7-

frr, e{Ji ~» ciilcTr etc.^Ti?r, ct^ttt, gfe-

m etc. CI. 10. act. cfnTq^T, 376 Mid etc.

Scindere, abscindere.

1. ^ B^(Rd. 5jfi7, ejft 32,116.) CI. 10. act.

5J*T<7-

qirr, sp^rfar (et ci. 1. gorSr, go^far).—

Scindere , abscindere.

(Rd. gfr, 5jfe, 5J~ 9,39.) CI. 1. act.5J-

oTrfrr, 5rnf?r, cfftrfn" etc. — (Rd. sn:, snr

32,24.) ci. io. act. snrqirr. cfttr?Tfir etc. —Parvum, humilem fieri.

(Rd.8,3.) CI. 1. dep. VTZTt, faranS, %fcn,

etc. — 1) Palpitare, volvi. ET^W+IH +IsTicM

M. 3,2542. <T ^rf^nffcrPT ^3TTR" STÎcTR R.

1.2,14. 2) Adniti, vires intendere, agere. 5P£*TT-

sft q^mrF?r m. 3,9917. q-^ l^ft m^rf^ nrs

"5TTO ^THT^Mn. 1,52. H" ETFJT %^"qH 5T flcf M.

3,i398i. ?rpr %^ rarfqi: gspsrn c(H fa Bhg.

3,33. c[Rnf rnf^r WZTT Hit. 1,170.— Caus. EfH-

qi?r, aor.3TfsfiTCêt oTSra^STT^

P. 7.4,96. Agi-

tare , ad agendum perducere. MdlfH ^Y^lPdl

q*T: Mn. 12,15. dep. M. 3,13981. Inci;are, exhortari.

iTuHfasT^ WMT Bh. 15.60.

— fq\ Volvi. tTTFTT oq^pTcTT R- 2.70,20.

Vires contendere, agere. îJcTTF+TT

c^T f^Wm. 3,517. fqir'^rr ?r pftgn m. 3,12972. ©?t%-

,??cr f^TTn^TTt R. 2.66,21. TRinvr ^fr ?jg

f^TCH" Mn. 8,334.

—ft. Vires contendere, agere. Mel^R*-

PT MiHMÎ f^fen* M, 3,2923.

W77 vide 1. c< o-

STT^f 5T7T

(Rd. 9,18.) ci. 1. act. mrfk, erernr, *r-

fiTcTT etc. tfofd, 51HI6, afiTcTT etc. — Impli-

cari, impexum esse (de crinibus).

(Rd. 9,21.) CI. 1. act. cTofif etc. — (3"-

Effrn^V)- Excelsum, magnum esse. — CI. 10.

vide?T3^

(Rd. 28,83.) CI. 6. act. cnTJTT, cTcfftT, cT-

fccTT etc. — Altercari, rixari.

(Rd. 31,82.) CI. 6 et 4. P. 3.1,70. 5£27f?T

et ^TnicT, c^Ti6, ^feTT etc. — Findi, solvi.

mcT^" s^n ?r 5^^ dw^cid: tot fen*-

fq- mt. p. 15,10. H6îvd Wcfwl^/^fcr ?t-

FTfqT ^ Helay. 38.— (Rd. 33,25.) CI. 10. dep.

^TtJ^TrT* Scindere, dissecare.

(Rd. «T6, °T7T 19,19.) CI. 1. act. rj^fd etc.

—(?[tT» nfc^T) Saltare. Flectere. Ire. Cads.

H6<jld -—

(Bd. 9,23.) CI. 1. act. Personam

agere, de histrionibus. (m^TH"). Caus. H"!6^licf^—(Rd. 32,12.) CI. 10. act. Hl6MJd etc. (^TOST).

Aliquid personam agendo repraesentare. fcfiTT^TToT

H"l6^?cft Mrcb. 176,12. c[OT5T?T ril^qid ?ak.

9,3.—' Decidere. Kt. (hoc sensu etiam (Rd.

HT) HloiîcI Vp.)—

Oppugnare. Maitreya. —(Rd. 33,117.) CI. 10. act. Loqui. Lucere.

— 3^ CI. 10. Ferire. c. gen. a^nT-

Sf l j liqfa P- 2.3,56.

1. T7^(Rd. 9,9.) CI. 1. act. q77f?T, ZTHU, crfcfT

etc. — Ire. (Dissilire. ?) Caus. v. ci. 10. act.

(Rd. 33,79.) M ft <A fcl'" etc. (Loqui. Lucere.) Findere,

diffindere. d,|^ IHm^Îcf^M. 3,16747. JT®^ <TT-

6"qTTT?T 5FCFJ0T ZJ$ M. 3,882. H|<y*!d I 3T^FT

Mrch. 333,13. ^TTl Ml6^Ml^l ^FT M. 3,2389

3 cM o ~ 129

foT- Diffindere, diripere. chdehcj^ fgr-

Ml^M IM WZlXl Rgh. 6,17.

2. tnr.

(Rd. 35,5.) CI. 10. act. M6£Ticl" etc. Circumdare,

iiiduere. (T27:).

ft*(Rd.9,24.) CI. 1. act.*q77fir, fTOT, qfccTT

etc. — Sonare. Coacervare.

(Rd. 28,74.) CI. 6. act. <Toik , jffc^, jfe^Tetc. Amplecti. (CI. 1. cfr. Rd. 9,38.)

— CI. 10.

act. 1) tTCTrfcT (Rd- 35,58.) Ligare ,nectere. 2)

Ml<^fd (Rd. 33,80.) Loqui. Lucere. — Conterere.

CnTC" Rd. 32,72.)— Parvum esse. C=q77 Rd.

32,24.)

(Rd. jfe" 33,118.) CI. 10. act. ipJi^fd - Loqui.

Lucere. (Radix dubia).

(Rd. 32,24.) CI. 10. act. cr^TtcT, 3TTO7FT etc.

— Parvum, humilein esse.

SHT^vide cfTT^

». •"— »-^ *^-

(Rd. 9,30.) CI. 1. act. snrfcT, ^TfcT, §TfcT,

%ZTfcT etc. — Iurare, exsecrari. Vociferari. (cfr.

fkiT^ et sr*£>

(Rd. 32,116.) CI. 10. et 1. act. cTloMfa', cft-

ZTfcT etc. — Occidere. Vp.

*$.

(Rd. 9,20.) CI. 1. act. ^n7& etc. — cft-

*F*T , cFSTJTrTCr Govinda.) Mercede conducere. Nu-

trire.— (Rd. 19,18.) Caus. iTEVTfcT Loqui. (Rd. *TR7

32,50. M"^Mid'- Decipere, fallere. Wilkins.)

1. Wo.

(Rd. 28,81.) CI. 6. act. THTtTT, *pfhr, Sjfcnetc. Conterere. Reprehendere.

—(Rd. 32,72.) CI.

10. act. STT77?Tfrr etc. Conterere. — CI. 1. vi-

de infra.

53j 33L' J3"' JRL' *R(Rd. 7g7, WJ, <JT, JTJ, Tjfj, Trfc 9,38.)

ci. l. act. jfrcrlrr, jftrfit, uijid, vyjxk, jj-

uIi fd ? JyTTfcT

etc. Conterere. (Cfr. 7TJ )•

]fe (*5L> *py(Rd. Itzr etc. 9,3.) ci. i. act. 'irurk, mrfk,

Hi,fd> etc. Caus. aor.3rf?PT£7T^

etc. — Insa-

nire, delirare.

(Rd. ifnr, mtr 9,2.) ci. 1. act. 4Ufd ,

?TT3"icr etc « Caus. aor.3r*T*TTC7cT_

etc. Conjun-

gere, conglutinare. ±j 1 1, id cFT3* cTSTT Dgd. (3T5

falsum est.)

(Rd. 9,10.) CI. 1. act. TZ~fk etc. — Vocife-

rari, ululare, mugire. ?l\o FT H<4<*<. Bh.14,81. 37-

r^nr r^: Bh.14,5. qrrr^uifLj: fwr: Bh. 15,27.

r^^cft ZTtmUi Mrch. 297,11. cfr. ^ —(Rd.

35,65. CI. 10. act. gi^fcf. Loqui.? Wilkins.)

(Rd. 18,7.) CI. 1. dep. H"6ct etc. Contra

ferire, resistere. Dolore affici. Lucere. (cfr. F^^et ££) — CI. 10. act. fr^Mfd. Jrasci. (var. lect.

pro ^Rd. 32,131.)— (Rd. 33,110.) Loqui. Lucere.

(Ffir, sfc 9,4i.) ci. 1. act. srrs-fir, ^rfir

etc. Furari. (cfr. r*Tt7, *<T6.)

(Rd. r<£ 21,4.) CI. 1. act. et ined. r6"fr,

% fror, %\ rfon etc. Des. frrfe-qirr,

tfc int. rfera-, ^t^- Caus - ^*ra"> ^T7J7T- — Loqui. Petere, poscere.

J-T^vide rT~7;17

130 FR-^—

*"5

F^TE".

(Rd. 9,11.) CI. 1. act. Htrfd etc. Puemm,

puerilem esse. 2) Vociferari. ( = rÔ1. FT77.

(Rd. 9,27.26,113.) CI. 1. et 4. act. FTTCTfa" et

M<yifid , WMT<7, HTfjcTT- Aor. 3TF?ftzf^ et 3T-

rf\i,c\- Volvi, circumagi. rJ£^^£PflT3KT ^TJcT

Bh. 3,32. H6^Pd WT Bh. 18,11. MT6d (Jlfh-

cFTIT) Nigh. 2,14. 2) CSraRfNl^ Dgd.) Conjunc-

tum esse. (?) cfr.rJS^

etFJ3^

— Caus. rrU6<4(d,

aor. 3lMH*,d^ et ^Mrr?r<7cr_ P. 7.4,3.n.

2. F?T~<7.

(Rd. 18,8.) CI. I. dep. Hl^d" etc- Contra

ferire, resistere. Dolore affici. Lucere. cfr. ^77^

et R^.— CRd- 33,81.) CI. 10. act. KfteKf

ifr

Loqui. Lucere. cfr. ^J\

r<T"tT , ni T.

(Rd. rjfTT, Fjfe 9,42.) CI. 1. act. H» o (d ,

Mu^fa etc. Furari. — (Rd. rrT°77 32,27.) CI. 10.

act. r7ru,<L.UfcT. 1) Furari. 2) Despicere. Vp —(Rd. nT*3 32,27.) Fro^r(~r. Furari. Vp. cfr. &7

et FJT6-

FTTT^ vide rrt~t ^

(Rd.8,5.) CI. 1. dep. rRWtf, HHllj , nfifs-

HT etc. Glebosum esse.

(Rd. 9,13.) ci. i. act. qrcrfn", srarc", piur.

cTcnr: etc. Circumdare, vestire. — CI. 10. act.

ST<7<Tfcr (v. cT77<Tfrr). l) Vestire, nectere. (Rd.

35,5.) 2) Dividere, distribuere. (Rd. 35,65. cfr. cHT)

— CI. 1. (Rd. 19,17.) Cans. cT6qf?T. Loqui.

(Rd. q-ft" 9,43.32,48. zrft et cTtr^- 35,65.) CI.

1. et 10. act. cpr^-fn-, cr<r<7q% (et q^CTPlfir,

alii.) etc. Dividere, distribuere. Cfr. ETJ".

f el' ^.

(Rd. 9,29.) CI. 1. act %6'(cT etc. 1) Sonare. 2)

si ^ >.

(Rd. &fu, j^rfe- 32,116.) CI. 10. act. oTU^fa-,

|o|"<L. <4 kT- 1) Occidere. 2) Tabescere, perire.

Vp. cfr.cTU^

(Rd. 8,2.) CI. 1. dep. EreH", fqifq, q-fen

etc. Circumdare, circunn olvere , vestire. <TSTcKu lT-

3'^d M. 1,1800. elm3 feci": Hit. 0,39. n"*T?TT %-

fefTJ Mn. 1,49.— Des. fcQ fe Md '. Int. Elir-

•S^H", 5%fe Caus. ir?ql7r, aor. STfîrHcL et

3racT'HrrÎ>

. 7.4,96. Circumdare, circumplecti. f*t-

f^rJTr yW*i cT^-

: Rgh. 11,51.52. Slft^^TT HOTBh. 15,61. at 7Tqr^TW<27TT Bh. 15,80. £ &&•

fq73TT M. 1,1801.

— o<T. Id. cTSTT FIHtq-g-fen: Mrch.218,10.

— qir. id.- ?r tott Tfrrr: ^rat tit^'jt

R. 2.32,36. ^TpT: q-JT^fcr: Hit. 2,131. iTTTfa"

*n qnrssraT ^Tcrfrr n* qirireTrf^r Hit. 2;55. &

^TTTFT 5T^?TT HV|-d ld_ <T<i3 <B 4d^ M. 3,12403.

— q\ id. qin%cft rfrTpT: m. 3,10047.

—ST. Caus. Id. ?q" frfqcff ailWJ M. 3,

10264. yzrrzj ^T&r?k aircftn^T m. 3,12889.

(Rd. 9,12.) CI. 1. act. SRrf?r etc. 1) vEgre-

scere, aegrotare. 2) Dissecare; dissolvi. 3) Animo

demisso esse, moerere. 4) Ire. — CI. 1 0. videSfij^

(Rd. ftr^, fq-^9,17.)CI. 1. act. ^fiT, H"-

£"fcT etc. Parvi aestimare, negligere, despicere.

(Rd. ^m;, sfnj 9,i.) ci. l. act. srfnrfrr, g-

otc", ^rrferr etc. Caus. ^rn7<r1?r, omrfrcTT.

SfnjfcT- etc. — Superbum esse, superbire.

(Rd. cr^9,26.) CI. 1. act. WUfk, 1Tm<7, W-

fo^J etc. Partem esse alicujus rei. (Iubatum

esse.?)—

(Rd. JTTZT 35,84.r.) CI. 10. act. WTo-

iricT. Manifestare, monstrare.

mCRJ. en; 32,31.89.) CI. 10. act. M^ id etc.

1) Occidere. 2) Validum, robustum esse. 3) Dare.

s. Capere. 4) Habitare.

r-w *T 131

fw ti vide fTIT7.

(Rd. rjTT s. Wo 32,26.) CI. 10. act. M^qfa

nTTJTTcT'- Parvi cestimare. Parvum esse.

(Rd. 32,37.36.) CI. 10. act. ^STricT. Ire. (£a-

katayana). Amare (Vp.)

R^T et TO; vide PT;— , fPTTE" et PT3".

f?qr<7, fWrr, Rwr-

(Rd. 32,90.) CI. 10. act fah'^fd , £h^fa",

HU^fa - Occidere. —(Rd. 32,37.) &6il(d

Despicere.—

(Rd. 32,36.) Amare, addictum esse.

(Rd. 28,80.) CI, 6. act. WV<,fd , *P§tl7, QTx-

firm etc. — (Rd. 7,7.) ci. l. deP . pfiJd", 3-

W?t, Pfitroci l etc. — 1) Efflorescere, germi-

nare, dehiscere (florem.) P77<7«T cJTHHMcf^J Gov.5,2.

3TPT77T73T3T77 TlzT* M. 1,6592.

2)Dissilire, diffindi. Hoc sensu etiara cl. 1. act. (Rd.

FTiftT , TO7, PtUtT, PKo, P^ft" 9,44.) **£!<,&^9 *"- -S >*

q^Tr o » wTlfLdT, aor. '4Wh\ Jld^ et3IT^77<T

?ffr Bh. 15,77. STTTcJT JT'47 n* SKfi/^lid' M. 1,3023.

nrft ^ =T ^ JPKTo ?T^TM7 Bh. 14,56. 3TTO-

6ii^H u v^rA Bh. 17,9. 3) Dissipari, diffugere. &£-

<7HT Cd: MrHUUIMMl' Bh. 10,8. jrtTTT: <TP7777-

tfTTTT: Bh. 14,6.—

(Rd. 35,84.k.) Cl. 10. act.

PTITT^TtcT- Dehiscere, apparere, manifestare. — (Rd.

33,48.) Cl. 10. act. fih l o<jicl Findere, diffindere.

—- 3n- (Rd. 32,50.) CI. 10. îWTlîd -

Manus complodere. (cfr. STTPTTfTT) HTPFITT^^T ^T

tQ^c^ Mn. 4,64. Bh. 13,28. M. 3,12379.11130. Sonare

facit.3Tf^n7?rg rH'lJMpl^WMW'IM'Y M. 3,

11139. Pulsare, mulcere. cITc tUPJiXTT^T^Wî m>

3,1780.

— q\ Cl. 10. Findere. mmTl <,<Jsl"H FT

M. 4,2100.

Cl. 1. vide PT&- cl. 10. vide PJvZ-

(Rd. 32,37.) Cl. 10. act. PTT^rfcT etc. De-

spicere. Vp.

(Rd. 32,37.) Cl. 10. act. M^ l cT etc. — De-

spicere. Ire. (âkatayana.)— Amare. (Rd.32,36.) Vp.

(Rd. 9,25.) Cl. 1. act. ^TJcT, ?T£T77, ^VoXi

etc. Lucere, splendere.

r^ ^ vide pel 6^

^ o vide 1. ^~6.

3!

3TX'^(Rd. 3Tf5, 3T5 8,8.) Cl. 1. dep. 6\ u6d 9 3TT-

^TO, 3Tf"6?n etc. — Des. onP^l6Hci- Caus.

^"6<j>7i , srrfesTL— sre^" seu ut vp- vult-

act. 3T6fcT etc. — Ire, se movere.

3"5L> 3T5;

(Rd. 9,54.) Cl. 1. act. 3fr6T?T, si»6 fcT etc. Fe-

rire, prosternere. (cfr. ££j)

(Rd. 8,14.) Cl. 1. dep. E57T, GiTdsKr sfrrTT

17"

132 cir^—

??p5_

etc. Des. gfl fe EM*. Caus. Si'ijid ,*fcf6 6d^—

(*TT63T Mdh. f^T^fn": Dgd.) Pravum, scelestum esse.

Vexare, ferire. (odisse).— Hanc radicem cum fe"

conjunctam solum occurrere contendunt Svami et

Kagyapa.

(Rd. 9,48.) CI. 1. act. d^lcT etc. Vitam ml-

seram degere.

(Rd. cjrfs 8,11.34,40.) CI. 1. dep. et act.(?) cl.

10. act. ^r^-, °ft-; ch»6^fif etc. — Cum37^

praefixosolum occurrit. — GttluJM) Desiderare,

desiderio alicuius confici, tabescere. <TT •TTc^T"

fb^Tnr^frr R- 2.53,2. 5ft<,"sj7f&6Wcnc^l Bh. 5,72.

— Cl. 10. trans. Desiderio conficere. Iicchu6-

MPd qf^cKH^sirr(<i,i: ^cFPrTJ Ghatak. 5.

(Rd. c|7fs 9,57.) Cl. 1. act. bMJ6(d etc. —1) Claudicare, claudum esse. 2) Mutilum, debilem

esse.Sgf&l4 "*i"6dTSf|or Ks. 2,20. 3) Segnem,

pigrurn esse. Vp. — Cl. 10. act. chu 6'4jfd'> Velare.

cfr. JJ^

(Rd. Tfft 32,46.) CI. 10. act. iyi'6'q fa' etc.

Velare, operire. qt^JT^S7T R. 2.20,32. M. 1,3040. 3,

2338. Tueri.

—3TeT- Velare. d A °l H,

u6 CTT^J IcH'R Mrcb.

67,13. Mn. 4,49.

rfe Cl. 10. Occidere. cfr. Rd. 32,91.

(Rd. 9,45.) Cl. 1. act. q-rfar, cpTTj, q-fsTfT, T-

fo^fri, 3TTT6^ et 3TT6^— Apud M. etiam

dep.—

Recitare, legere. 7J; qSiWyiTrf R- 1.

1,94. Mn.12,126. ^TSnr% Sjgrq; cf^ Mn. 4,98. 7F&M. 2,1154. R. 1.24,14. snfsrsff q^ M. 3,8173. 3TT-

?7?ff qrs^* ?T: M. 3,8172. jt, Stffosrf qSTT M. 4,

211. Pass. 1) Recitari.spt saitePJ M6«HI«T f%-

STTfcTfa": M. 3,16649. 2) In libris exstare, legi.

^TfS^Sl^q^ ^TcjfTT^\ <rf^ q^CT M.l,i438.—

Des. fqqfoqfr- Int. iftq&Jd', M IM f^/- Caus. q>

Sqici, SrqrTSTr Aliquem recitare, loqui docere.

rrUlchelc^ Ml6^d cT^T: Hit. 0.43. Ad legendura

exbortari, instruere. fqrTT 3"ft EPT 5TFTT «T *TT-

f57T: Hit. 0,37.

—3TtcT- Pass. Celebrari, nominari. ^TTTnT-

vfttt&&& mm s id q6^m m. 3,12813.

— qiT. Pass. Id. ^VVUMMH': qsft S fir:

qirq^m* m. 3,14171. mmh^Mh ?&nx ^rrm q*-

R<^d M. 1,2020.

—fl\ Recitare, legere. r4<,'|*|IM chtu iq-

515 HqS'fJ^Mn. 4,98.

Tq 6^

(Rd. 9,54.) CI. 1. act. "qr^fTT etc. l) Ferire,

occidere. 2) (^:^<=n«TiTp£n) Dolorem percipere, do-

lere.

ST^vide cT^

(Rd. 9,47.) Cl. 1. act. JT5f?r etc. Habitare,

commorari. Terere, comminuere. Ire.

(Rd. Tffs 8,10.) CI. 1. dep. rp*^ etc. —(3n^TFr) Desiderare, cum desiderio recordari.

(Rd. Jjfs 8,12.) CI. 1. dep. H" 6 d'

etc. Fu-

gere. s. Tueri.

ft(Rd. 9,50.) CI. 1. act. rsfcT etc. Loqui. cfr.

(Rd. 9,51.) Cl. 1. act. fr&JcT etc. Ferire, pro-

sternere. (Rd. 18,9.) Cl. 1. dep. frS^T etc. Con-

tra ferire, resistere, dolore affici. (cfr. ^7, ?<T6 )•

CRd. *ft, rjfS 9,61.) Cl. 1. act. frigid ", Fjr

cr^gf etc. Ire. (Rd. 9,58.) Claudicare, clau-

dum esse. Segnem, pigrum esse. Resistere, contra

ferire. — (Rd. 9,41.) Furari. (cfr. £"£* , FT5".)

(Rd. 9,52.) Cl. 1. act. sfrSffT, ttXTS, RTft-

JTT etc. Ferire, prosternere. — (Rd. 18,9.) Cl.

1. dep. RTSTT, Pj^ffcAor.

STrTScT^et STrTT&E

P. 1.3,91. 1) Contra ferire, resistere. Dolore af-

— aT, 133

fici. 2) Ire. STTSTT OlEWfO Nigh. 2,14. (Bh.

hanc classem cum sexta confundit.)—

(Rd. 28,87.)

CI. 6. act.rJsfcT,

Hr^l6. rjfsTTTetc. Volvi,

eircumagi, palpitare. ^fqcqi MrfTl6 Hit. p. 123,18.

rTPTT fruOrHdda F?F% HuqcU^l Bh. 14,54.

hhj^T: srm: Bh. 14,30. srsrrfs^ ^y^ Bh. 15,56.

3FTrfer?T M MH ITcfWt: tddcjPrg'm:Bh. 8,66.

Vacillare. Hf"IH6fcT M^M Hit. 2,67. 3TPT i.^H I

mfic|«fi vSrJS^Bh. 15,25.— Caus. Volvere, cir-

curaagere. H \i I rHr^f6^ H 9hM' Bh. 14,26.—

(Rd.

32,27.) CI. 10. act. rrfivifa Furari. Vp.

—Sf. Circumagi, volvi, palpitare. MrHfecW-

qTn-

Bh. 5,108. trop. $£fa STrTT&cT Bh. 7,104.

(cfr. P. 1.2,21.)

*"* era.

(Rd. 9,46.) CI. 1. act. c^fd, M=U6 pi- ST36:

etc. 1) Pingvem esse, pinguescere. 2) (h ih*M)

Valere, sufficere.

*-£(Rd. srfs 8,9.) ci. l. dep. cprgrar, eicto,

srfarSTn etc. (3TFTCTT3T3R"). Solum, sine co-

mite ire.

l. sns,

(Rd. 9,65.) CI. 1. act. STSlcr etc. Fal-

lere, decipere. Laedere, occidere. Dolorem perci-

pere, dolere.— CI. 10. act. STOtrfcT- Segnem esse.

cfr.g$^Vp.

2- ST6, 3T^ ST^T

(Rd. 33,18.) ci. io. dep. srreqfa", *n^d, m-rrl^lcT etc. Laudare. (cfr. fffijQ

3. STS, 1. ^cTS-

(Rd. 35,4.) CI. 10. act. WZ*Qr, iMaqfd

Rite, eleganter loqui, colloqui. Male loqui. Ve

rum esse.

4- *T& 2. WETS, *cT"6, H~6, fSTS-

(Rd. 32,28.) CI. 10. act. TO^JT, iMfo^fcr

*M u6^lid, Hl6M(d, W 16 i| id'.— Perficere, or-

nare. Imperfectum, inornatum relinquere. Ire.

(Rd. 9,56.) CI. 1. act. iulafa etc. Claudicare.

Resistere. (cfr. Wp)— (Rd. 32,102.) CL 10. act.

tfnprin- Segnem, pigrum esse. Cfr.SH"^

(Rd. tffs 9,60.32,103.) CI. 1. et 10. act.iy 6fa .

^Mu6<4 Id etc. Exsiccare.— (Rd. 9,56.)CI. 1 . act.

Wu^Qj. Claudicare. (Xirasvami.)

^;(Rd. 9,50.) CI. 1. act. ifsffr, H^TS etc. Sa-

lire. Ad haculum alligare. Pravum, scelestum esse.

Violenter agere.

(Rd. %S 8,13.9,35.) CI. 1. dep. et act. %^*,

ftfirS, %fS7TT etc. Caus.%57riH", cnim?6cij. act.

%dcT (Vp.^6 (d ) etc.—tm&X). Pravum, scelestum

esse. Vexare. Ferire. (Odisse.?).

2. tP£. >"Wel?*"?^

134

3

3n^:

(Rd. 9,75.) CI. 1. act. 3TTfrT etc. Operam dare,

adniti. — CI. 5. vide 3^T

(Rd. 3TST, 3q9,64.)CI. 1. act.

3T^f?T,3TT-

*T^, srf^TT-Des.

^f^ftNJd (oTftl^qifr)etc.

— OT*TFJFt Dgd.) Decernere, judicare.—

C?T*T-

?d KJId'J Govindabh.) Solide, arcte conjungere.

fib. (t^io

(Rd. 24,9.) CI. 2. dep. ft&, 2 sing. ffSfq" etc.

P. 7.2,78. Perf. ffflfa, £T37TT, *§ffrffi!*l£frl

In Ved. ^r<H<T etc. Laudare, celebrare. ^rfJfEJ SKT-

cjTc^qrBh. 9,57. ^fgqr FSrfqWJT Bh. 18,15. srfTf-

sft^" Rv. 1,1. ^- Yv. 7,3. f??rn" csrererersr:

Rv. 14,5.36,1. Vv.10,5. fin": frfqTnrtfeTT Vv.45,4.

94,5. Part. ff^T Rv.13,4. fz^+TFT Rgh.l8,l7.(16).

^^. Laudandus, laudabilis. M. 3,15641. Rv. 1,2. Bhg.

11,44. Rgh.5,34. Precibus colere. 3fTT ^ Pl'dl&e&HI Rv. 84,18. Precari, orare. c. ace. pers. et

gen. rei. 7T£ £37 "$17 3TRT Vv. 24,5. c. ace.

rei.f=£ ?fq" Vv. 93,4.91,2.

— Des. IfefoNH -

Caus. et cl. 10. act. (Rd. 32,128.) ^4 fa etc.

Laudare, celebrare.

—PT- Precibus colere. JT <| |o| | qftffifc

Vv. 53,1.

Vv. 76,6.

'

"v • . .

(Rd. ciTinQ, Ur?rfT, 3ft ??rf& 32,9.) ci. 10.

cet 1. ?) act. OT?F3^ri?r, r^<jid > (^fcpr^irr,

^"vSiclO Ejicere.

(Rd. SRT 9,78.28,86. 373* 9,78.) Cl. 1. et 6. act.

cK^fd'

etc. (Rd. cFft* 8,30.9,78.) CI. 1. dep. et act.

bh"^d", <7T etc. — C^tf; Dgd.) Lstari, jubilare.

Vp. add. cl. 6. ck'^fcT- Comedere. (cfr. SFT)

(Rd. cn% s.^TT 32,44.) Cl. 10. act. chu^fa s.

cW^fa. Findere, grana exterere. (chu o!H)

(Rd. cFfe 32,45.) Cl. 10. act. chu^fa . Tueri.

(Cfr. $Q

(Rd.cjrjS, c*q 9,65.) Cl. 1. act.

cK^faTetc.

Horridum, asperum esse.

CRd. 28,89.) CI. 6. act. 373%, STXTJ, SITfe-

JTT etc. Puerum esse, pueriliter agere. Comedere.

Colligere.— Mergi. (?). cfr. Rd. 28,101.

(Rd. cgfs" 8,17.) CI. 1. dep. cK"^H etc. Urere.

— act. vide cFTS1 — Cl. 10. act. (Rd. 32,45.) 37-

u 3^lfcT etc. Tueri, servare.

(Rd. 28,88.) CI. 6. act. chtffa etc. cT^fn", ST-

cJTJ, orf^cTT etc. — Comedere. Pinguescere, soli-

dum, crassum fieri.

?hl ^ (sh 1 HO(Rd. ^ 9,66.) CI. 1. act. shield, fsr#3",

gifXTkcTr , 3THftftcT_ etc. — In Ved. PffjrTricT etc.

Ludere. c. instr. 3T^: Mn. 4,74. 3T^T JfcTPT 3^3"-

fcr sjn"fir er^rfo" Hit. 1,159.2,15.22. ^pht ?re

f^rarVrj m. 1,5110. Bh. 14,80.15,85. ot *ffm 3rfii

c^rftT JT^T ^ftr?T^rf£ft: Rv. Ixiv.9. Part. 37^37^

3T"

5Trn^L — T^ 135

(Rd. 28,100.) CI. 6. act. d^fa , iT^fir etc.

Mergi, immergi.

fT^cTT, s. f^cT^(Rd. f3rfcT3T s. f^fel^l 23,9 ) CI. 1. act.

S^nrfcT? sSTSJct etc. Frendere dentibus. H" ScT-

*§7T^ 03T*TffiS«rrST^Tm,

SK" 5%3TT *T c§<TTd^ sch.)

Mn. 4,64. Sirfer M- ^2820- Caus. Id. SÎ^T

M. 3,12379.— (Rd. 18,3. Amare. Liberare. Vp. cfr.

—JT. Strepere. STSirfSd^l M. 4,1686. JT-

^RTTT: CTT Bh. 7,103.

3S""oF:

(Rd. 32,44.) CI. 10. act. 4dl3<jid' etc - Fran"

gere, findere.

(Rd. IpTft 8,31.) CI. 1. dep. M u vid etc. Fran-

gere, conterere.— (Rd-iaf?, 32,14.) CI. 10. act. J^TO-

qirr (et c.i. i. M«^j?o- I(I - y^M u^5«rtSr Bk

15,51. ^Hl^ciriH fqrr Srfajd" (d fcu Hit. 2,107.

FpfH^T: 37PT T 537°^ TFT: Hit. 2,144.

—crft. Frangere, superare. Hi<<=t"vS*J ST?fT

Bh. 12,17.

33T vide Wl? et Jan?.

(Rd. J^fe 8,31.) CI. 1. dep. itju£\. i) Fran-

gere. 2) Claudicare. Vp.—

(Rd. Jp||"j', 33~5" 32,— -j

17.11.) CI. 10. act. 4c|u^fa (et m^fa ?) 33T-

rjq"ftT. Frangere.

§T> §73^ vide Sfo &Têt jfnr.

(Rd. 19,15.) CI. 1. act. TTjfZT, s&TTJ, Jlff-

H"T etc. Caus. -i^fa , 3T?ffrT3cT^—

(5jr°T).

Fluere, effluere. (Cfr. Rd. 35,84.g. et JTnTO

STHT

(Rd. Iffe 9,79.) CI. 1. act. i|ujQ|- Kacyapa

flexionem non admittit. inde Tfwgl gena. (= sT^-

n^^rn*^TF?r^TferT Mdh. cirfTFR^^rsrrafer

(Rd. 28,77.) CI. 6. act. 3T3i?r etc. Tueri,

servare.

(Rd. 28,91.) CI. 6. act.Jjfd"

etc. 1) Pro-

hibere, arcere. 2) Tueri, servare. Vp. (Rd. 28,77.)

(Rd. 7TT3 32,46.) CI. 10. act. l^qfd (et

ST" 3 id ')etc. Velare, vestire. Servare, tueri.

Pinsere, conterere.

tTJ-

(Rd. Erfrj 8,26.) CI. 1. et 10. dep. cj"id,

SPTjq^f etc. Irasci, vehementem esse.

sp^ vide g^, sp^

(Rd. 28,98.) CI. 6. act.ejjfd"

s.grjfcT

etc.

Tegere, operire. (cfr. ^TTêt PJTT^

(Rd. 3£?, ^ 9,63.) CI. 1. act.g^tTT

etc.

Lasckire. (3TpWW*y=H)- Conjicere, opinari,divi-

nare. Facere. Cfr.^7^".

§X vide T5.

(Rd. 28,85.) CI. 6. act. giTTT, S^nX 3*3-

cTT etc. Ligare, vincire. — CRd - & s - ^T

136 n~T

28,37.) CI. 6. act.splTT, ^rTi\i , mfSfcTT etc. s.

sTTrtTT etc. Ire. — (Rd. 32,104.) CI. 10. act. m*-

^qlct oHH rl^d- Inciiare, mittere.

(Rd. 32,43.) CI. 10. act. cTO^fd", ^dld^(Vp. add. cTnT^TfcT)-

— Pulsare, verberare. cTT-

31TT: PT_ ^^7 Mn. 8,299. Rl'^vf nTJOr^ 3T Mn.

4,164. âdlfed': Bh. 6,52. n* t^ldllMd^ M. 1,

2368.5302. fT Eph Bh. 9,32. d^dd U^jl^d I Bh.

15,78. (denora. them. cTTJ- schol.) Pass. ©TPT

nfH^Ml^fa^d Bh. 16,16. Pulsare, plangere.

Tti. iJM^ Bh. 17,7.—-

(R.d. 33,126.) Loqui. Lucere.

— fir. Pulsare, verberare. ^c|M oqcilvi-

ScTT rfb M. 1,8273.

CRd. rTfe 8,28.) CI. 1. dep. cTOJT etc. —Pulsare.

JT-T, i. cTT, ?p?.

(Rd. cTTT, cTT 9,67. H^ 28,92.) CI. 1. et 6.

act. nrjfcTj HcFioJ <ftferr etc. îd', <TcTTJ,

rTiSdl etc.cfjfct

etc. (Rd. gft 8,23.) CI. 1.

dep. fT^cT etc. — 1) (&&*(). Frangere, findere.

2) CfSrnt). Occidere, tundere. — Cfr. Rd. 32,117.

cH?, 2. rnj, dt a •

CRd. HT, ?TT, mj 9,72.) Cl. 1. act. <TTfct,

difd, rnrfcT etc. — Vilipendere, negligere. Vp.

ST? s. JpT?, £*TT s. R3T s. 5TJ, PTT3".

(Rd. 28,93.97.) CI. 6. act. erjfH", PTjf?T

Cîfcfj rajiH", ^jfn", ?cF3TTT) etc. Operire,

tegere.

(Rd. 35,73.) CI. 10. act. ^îd '- Punire,

mulctare. c. ace. pers. et mulcts. JTFT M^M <£-

tr^qf^Mn. 9,234. cTF^ ST5TT?Tq\u3 ft CcU Mn. 8,123.

5°"3*T: MfedRIUId^H'T Mn. 8,36.264. M. 3,2600.

CRd. 28,100.) CI. 6. et 1. act. g^fo et ff-

3fcT etc. Mergi, immergi. Vp.

CRd- 5^ yrq 8,35.) Cl. 1. dep. ST3H", mictetc. Dissecare findere. Dissolvi.

- 5TTH Pd M 1 oL

?T"3" îde ^TT^

(Rd. 28,92.) Cl. 6. act. dîd . Ferire. Vp.

OMVPU*! M. 3,11477. pro Hd'MI^.)

CRd. tffj 8,29.) Cl. 1. dep. PF3K etc. Ire. —CRd. 32,130.) Cl. 10. act. qu^'M'fcT etc. Coacer-

vare, colligere. Vp. Q~ f"M^) Cêstruere. cfr.

qfk Rd. 32,73.)

CRd. fafe 8,21.32,130.) Cl. 1. dep. fiF3?T et

cl. 10. act. 'ftTr3'<Tlcr etc. Colligere, coacervare.

3T&Tf%0-qr; fiforj^n SVK*t M. 1,298.

CRd. effer s.tft^ 32,11.) Cl. 10. act. fftpX-

fct, aor. 3rfqrft3TT^ et STTtfTOFT^ P.7.4,3. Premere.

ar ^!TF?Tt cftrqr^ R. 2.50,27. iftfed" mncr^r

ô*3sÂ Hit. 2,102. Vexare. cftrsfcr ?HT *TT-

H: Bh. 7,9. ?ftr?T*TTlfqTS,ST: Bh. 15,82. M. 3,12236.

WlcW T cftjOcT^ Mn. 7,68. sqifapT: tftjSHT

Mn. 5,50.164. ST&JT M. 3,2307.10562.2,921. ^&fl'

t| °, Sq--

?TST3, 5r°T° etc. cftfer M.3,2192. 2521. R.l.32,18. Bh.

6,141. qrr| H" iflvidd *T *T*f: Cut sahus sit.) M.

1,7798. Preinendo reinovere. Trop. eFR 'ehMH'

cftjq^Mn. 1,51.

— 3TpT- Vexare. sfniTrftTtfTcTT M. 3,2490.

— 3TST- Deprimere. JTR'TT U'^dd^vi^

H"F?T M. 1,6292.

3TT. Premere. 3T5TRT qHcJlcftlTcT M.

3,2501. Vexare. 3Tfft3^fl i*JHlITld PSf^T: M.3,12121.

—3^ Premere. ^r^gl^qrpeffe"?!^^ ^| g$

Ks. 2,40. Succingere. d,y l^rT^Tn'M. 3,426.

— 3^T. Opprimere, vexare. Î'^dWlTMMl'vi-

q^ Mn. 7,195. JJrjwM^fer: Mn. 8,67.

.— frr. Imprimere , premere. STSFST^rt^FTT-

f^JT di Cc|l H^cl«i R- 144,1. Premere, amplecti.

STfr: TCT ftnfter Rgh. 2,23. Vexare. <TFT^ RT-

iTT5nrTT SWtetTcT^ M. 2,6106. Zff&T Pl'Mlfidi:

Mn. 7,23.

— - STpTft". Premere. ^TT ©h^«llPl Pl^Tl'vi^T

M. 3,14759. Vexare. Part, ''cftf^ M. 1,7009.

- - d^Pl- Opprlmere , vexare. ^NTTfrT-

Cftfer: M. 2,2498.

— qi?. Vexare, exagitare. R. 2.10,38.

— q\ Vexare. FpWT Hiflfed T: M. 1,5892.

cJW M. 3,671.

— qfrj. w. n* m McÎ^h^m. 3,1223s.

-?T- W. WMV*MM M. 3.12121.

5X» !R3 T^(Rd. 28,90.) CI. 6. act. T3T7T, 3Jjfa-, ££%

etc. Emittere.

3T > i(Ie T^L et #*:

CRd. 28,390 CI. 6. act.C£jf?r

etc. Exhilarare,

beare. ( = TTJ^

CRd. srq, gr? 8,34.) ci. 1. deP . snin\ stt-

OT etc. (3TTTET: Mdh. WFC s. 37J|sfR" Dgd.)

Lavari. Eraergere.

2J~d[^vide

r£~3êt

^J\

*^(Rd. *rfc 8,20.) CI. 1. act. unjn" etc. (crf?-

rTT^TT^T^ Svarai. H fHÎMH*^TT: Nighantu). Re-

prehendere, conviciari. Irridere, jocari. Loqui.—

(Rd. 32,50.) CI. 10. act. ^T"^fa (et iT^^-fn") etc.

Felicem esse. Beare. Auspicari.

(Rd. *jfr, 7^3 8,24.) CI. 1. dep. iT^, g-

OPjJTT etc. Ferre, sustentare. (fcflehi^:) Eligere,

deligere. Tollere, auferre. cfr. ^TT-

irx vide"Tfc

fit(Rd. 28,99.) CI. 6. act. VTricT etc. Operire,

tegere. Colligere, cohibere. Vp.

(Rd. JTft 8,19.) CI. 1. dep. rpTJrT etc. Ve-

stire, induere. Dividere, distribuere. — (Rd. 9,36.)

CI. 1. act. rFoffrr, 5T*K?, 3Tt>3ITT etc. Ornari.

Pass. refl. M uirl , SHlfe^ etc. 37?<TT WWP. 3.1,87.n. Mdh. Part. STfajcT Ornatus. R. 1.36,4.

38,10. etc. — (Rd. 32,49.) CI. 10. act. m^qfa ',

3m7T°^7^ 1) Ornare. frrfr doM"vidi*MH 37-

rrc 137

fm^TTTFTZTTTT Bh. 10,23. etiam dep. TTt^JJ^-

faTT FTFTr ^-f^cT^M. 1,7572. 2) Exhilarare. lae-

tari. (cfr. Rd. 35,81.g.)

nT^îde Rd. 21,29.

HT vide 7177 et cr<7.

% mi-(Rd. TfJZ 9,40.) CI. 1. act. TT^fk etc. (alii

add. qfj, ifiry l7l .) 1) Radere, tondere. 2)

Conterere. vide Wo. —(Rd. 8,22.) CI. 1. dep.

JTCT^cT etc. 1) (Sjfe) Purificari, purum esse. 2)

(rqr*TTcT:) Sidere, obrui, mergi. — Denom. rTTs-

7U7T = *pr sfirf?r p. 3.1,21.

(Rd. 28,38.31,41.) CI. 6. et 9. act.3^jf?T

et

*TTTT?T, 3T*TJ, 3TfT<TT, TTnj^fcT, 3T*TTTcT. Ger.

SjfesTTP. 1-2,7. Part.

JffeT.—

1) Exhilarare,

tetificare. 3J7rfe=n H£MII9f Bh. 7,96. ST ^"rTfr

^T^Fffer Jlf^m Yv. 6.37. 2) Exhilarare, pro-

pitium esse, favere. c. dat. d«i<4 1<4 JTrrT Rv. 114,6.

rft ?pr Rv. 36,12.114,2. <TT TT JpTTTT:Rv. 17,1.

jft 3T^ft iT^rT Vv. 56,17. r^TPT fa^liiH r*[-

JTcTT «TJ Vv. 60,10. 3) Reficere, corrigere. c|cl«|-

JST^pTT cHT^ TO Vv.93,7. 5) Intr. Gaudere, I«-

tari. TO FTSTST TO^T Vv. 89,1. (CI. 9. etiam: Tur-

bare, agitare. alii.)— Des. fimk o»H(cl- Int.

+lfld,Hd, ^fldf^ etc. Cans. +lJ*Xfd', aor. 3T"

•ftTpcLet ^^VltfcT — Caus. Ved. HH^M- Pro-

pitura esse, favere. c. dat. HT5T TT^HT Hr<iq Rv.

12,9.25,19. jfr +{£4 1 ft sr^qr fsn^T; Vv. 87,7.

ÊTFTT JpFFrT:Rv. 107,1. yj^FJT: Yv. 8,4.

^[^ vide Rd. 32,117.

(Rd. *3Jêtc. 9,4.) CI. 1. act.

"j^rf?!", (JJSfir,

ifvilrl') etc. Caus. aor.3rPT*J37T^

etc. — Insa-

nire, delirare.

— 3TT- Repetere, iterare. ^cfi=* cTT^TSTT-

^jmlrl^TTT^ M. 3,10383. (3TT^T).

tfrT^vide

q-177;

^^ vide 55^

jftT; fht.» ^,-> »=N

(Rd. HTT etc. 9,72.) CI. 1. act. nTTcT, ?tj-

18

138 FT^ STT

f?r, ftTTfk etc — l) Vilipendere, parvi aestimare.

frjiTT- 2) Desipere, insanire. (Rd. 9,73.)

(Rd. 9,76.) CI. 1. act. R^TT, FRFriTT etc.

Dep. etiam apud epicos.— Lascivire, ludere.

r<TRTTFn qrtSTTT: R. 1-9,19. M. 1,3364. Pass.

imps. arair% SrRim ftI^th" sptt m. 3,mi. Part.

TXXttT venustus. — (Rd.32,7.) CLIO. act. r^l^^fd,

(M M<|f?0- 1) Observare, colere, amare. q"T ?T:

H7J FnR*ricT f^TTT JSTTTH cjt^ M^ R.2.47,6. R7-

^TH": ?T$T Jp!M. 2,1797. 2) Exhilarare , gaudio

afficere. fe^ ^T R^^HT R. 2.43,5. — (Rd.

Rr?T s. nT3 33,14.) CI. 10. dep. FTFTqTT s- ^TO^K

etc. Desiderare, optare. Etiam FrFrr<TTcT- ^P* OM:

F?FT cTO- — CRd. FT?, FTT3 35,81.) CI. 10. act

M'vi'M'fcT) RTC?Ticr. Conjicere, conviciari. Vp. (pro

s^/) — Caus. (Rd. 19,53.) FTJTfcT etc. (De

vi causali certant grammatici.) l) Linguam exse-

rere. Frj^rfcT ®TSt Maitreya et Gupta. 2) Lin-

guam vibrare, lallare. Purushakara. (Alii fen"*;'T-

q^ pro "g7"£ habentes, f^T^T per 3) JTf^PTT o?T-

q^Tj interpretantur, atque o*+[<\Zt aut per 4) 3T-

qTT ut Mdh. aut 5) cr^FT Durga, aut 6) *f-

qrr alii, aut 7) q^feffrnST 8) 3"ic^rfh-IWM

Dgd.) 3) lingua uti. Celerem, volubilem esse, de

lingua. fe"T F3T<TfcT ^ ^^TSTcft FTTH" Dgd.

4) Certiorem facere,

ostendere. 5) Ejicere. 6)

Coaguiare. Vexare. R^fd" ^fiT etJfl^T^T 7) Ve-

xari. 8) Ejici.

(Rd. ^TTT) vide sffRT^—

(Rd. Rfj

33,125.) CI. 10. act. r7TO\j*l M etc. Loqui. (?)

FTTT vide F^nr

l) FTT s. F?FT.

(Rd. 9,27.) CI. 1. act. FTTlfa* s. sfTRTTr etc.

Agitare, perturbare. e^T^T HfrdcV *FT! R- 2.42,29.

r5^T?TT-"ITn": Rgh. 16,58. gpHJflHfcMkHl R -2 -

65,18. cR ^fercFTg* Bh. 9,56.10,14.— Caus.

?#t?q"1?r etc. Id. H""^T ri|^<4WW FT: M.1,2833.

nfr qmgnqtferi r. 2.95,1s.

— 3TT- I<1- ohkHMivM'

d *FD M. 1,7921.

Agitare, miscere. H" f^ f^?TFTtl*r R- 2.48,24.

faN^rJi^r Mlkllfr M. 4,689.

snfer fsptt m. 3,11477.

—q"J7. Caus. Agitare, perturbare. cJTTTT«T

— fir. Id. faHiHdMQT Bh.8,131.— Caus.

id. ?r hsfto* favcTi^ww Rg»». 7,56.(53.) ?rt^r-

5^: qr^q* f^frjSTJTFTT: ^ftPt: M. 2.H604.

— fr. Id. CT MHI^NIH ilWiMfen-

r?T<T M. 1,1477.

2. RJ.

(Rd. 28,87.) CI. 6. act. ZTjfo etc. l) Adhae-

rere, addictum esse. 2) Operire, tegere. Vp.

rkj vide FFTE".

rTTJj ^TTTj r$T<Z:

(Rd. RTT etc. 9,74.) CI. 1. act. rTrrfe STT-

3fcT, rJTnrfcT etc. Desipere. insanire.

(Rd. qfj 8,18.) CI. 1. dep. qtj^-, qcFj,

^TTf^Tn etc. Dividere , distribuere. Vestire, in-

duere. — (Rd. 32,48.) CI. 10. act. op^qfa (et

cl. 1. cP^cHcr) Dividere, distribuere.

513^ vide ^TjT

flrr vide f^77.

(Rd. 26,18.) CI. 4. act. sftKiH", &n1^. 5TT-

fSHT ^ftfS^^riTT, 3T5ft#^etc. I) Pudere, ve-

reri. Part. cfHlcT pudibundus. M. 3,2271.16653. Wt-

f??T<T = 5ffecT Nir. 5,15. 2) Conjicere, jaculari. Wt-

&tfk VWl STTT: Dgd (?).

it(Rd. 28,99.) Cl. 6. act. Snjf?r etc. Operire,

tegere. Colligere, accumulare. Mergi.

(Rd. ^rft 8,27.) Cl. 1. dep. jtl"'jd etc. ifi-

grotare. Colligere.

*rn^ — ^ 139

r^r-

(Rd. j%t? 8,15.) CL 1. dep. f^STT, fgrf%T-

^3" j GiP'^'dl etc. Vilipendere ', negligere (cfr.

%T> Ire.

CRd. gft 8,16.24.) CI. 1. act. f*3?T, 5T§*§",

^f^TcTT etc. Colligere, coacervare. Eligere. (cfr.

(Rd. 23.102.) CI. 6. act. ^JJTT etc. Colligere,

coacervare. Mergi.

2. ^T, ^TT, JJJJ g^, jffc^

(Rd. ^7 etc. 9,68.) CI. 1. art.*TjfcT , J^J,

^&dl, etc. £TiTd, spHT, #HTcTT etc. £7Tfct

etc. Vp. dep. ^J^", ^fjct, €rjct, JcTrt, £TJcT,

sfnTcT etc. — Ire.

%t mo(Rd. %^ 8,32.) CI. 1. dep. %37T, gjgy, %-

f^cTT etc. Caus. %5TTf?r, ST^T^TcT^—

1) Vi-

lipendere, negligere. idj^ T\M lk37<TT cTcTT U&1TT

cTcjr*T=T <TT<TT: R- 2.68,22.— Hue referenda sunt

vedica: Irasci. §HcT (?'- ^TfcTSFSTT) Nigh. 2,12.

3&aPTi>f) sr^T^ srnr r>. 24,11. 3f^^cn *-

?Tm Vv. 67,7. (^177) f?r#trar Vv. 58.5. Part.

^H^TcT Iratus. Rv. 80,5. Vv.46,1.—

(Rd. 19,16.)

CI. 1. act. %Tfct> f?riT, %tTcTT etc. Cans. T%-

3"?Tfct aor. 3THtf%TrTj aor - Pass - 3T%f§" et 3T-

^ftTT s. 3T^f3"- Vestire, circuradare.

2- sftX

(Rd. #t^ 8,33.) CI. 1. dep. ^TTcT, g#TT, etc. 1) Vilipendere, negligere. 2) Ire. vide ^^I

— Denom. cfr. P. 3.1,11. Bhashya.

%

(Rd. £fe s. OTd Sautra-dh.) gu'ebict Q"*"

rere, investigare. Vp.

(Rd. 31,60.) CI. 9. act.^Tf?T, %TT?T

etc.

Renasci. Fortunain, puritatem producere (cfr. 53^" '•

18*

140

*T

3T°T.

(Rd. 13,1.) CI. 1. act. STTfit, 3TFT , 3rf°TcTr

etc. Des. «^f«J|i"IMid'. Caws. OTWfcT- Sona-

re. — CI. 4. dep. vide 3TH*.

Wt(Rd. W^T, 5FT 30,5.) CI. 8. act. et med. 3T-

orffcT, 3TJF s. ^"oxjTTT, WgT 5 Perf- ÎH UU

3TR*T*- Part. 3TcT P. 6.4,37. Des. STfHwffifs

°n" etc. Ire. cfr. 3T cl. 5.

3ft°T.

(Rd. 3TTT; 13,11.) Cl. 1. act. ofPTtTT, 3TT-

"IT^chTT, iufaldl etc. Des. oJTl f" I f" I ^"fcT- Caus.

3JT«l^lfr, 3n"f"l u lci:Auferre

>furari.

(Rd. 13,6.) Cl. 1. act. cKtrrfit, c^FFT, %tf°T-

rTT etc. Caus. cfTFT^frT aor. STcffaTOJêt 3T5T-

cRFlc^P. 7.4,3.n. Gemere, sonare. — (Rd. 19,32.)

cRorq-frt. Ire. — (Rd. 33,41.) CL 10. act. cU»M fa'

etc. (CT5^Tf^T5TSm^7CTT) Connivere,

nictari oculis.

Lusciim esse. (cfTFTO

(Rd. 35,71.) Cl. 10. act. cI7°TqiH\ Findere, fo-

rare.(cfr. M.

1,2782.4411.)

—3TT- Auscultare, audire. d £NftWlcKu,U

R. 1.58,16. Hit.p. 4,11. etc. Bh. 2,7.

(Rd. 28,45.) Cl. 6. act. chu|fjj- etc. Sonare. Ad-

juvare, sublevare. Vexari, pati.—

(Rd. 35,41.) Cl.

10. act. ch»igici. Consilium dare, consulere, allo-

qui. (Rd. 33,15. Corrugari.)

cITOT.

(Rd. 33,15.35,42.) Cl. 10. dep. et act. CTmTt

iTr etc. Corrugari, contrahi.

(Rd. 13,7.) Cl. 1. act. cWJTr, ^M, $£#Netc. Sonare, tinnire. f^T^JJl* <*"l rC Hit.2,83. (IcT-

HN"IMT ZKMtf Bh. 1 ,37.)

Bh. 6,84. Vociferari, clamare. 31

Bh. 9,11.14,89.

(Rd. SFT, Sjrr 30,3.) Cl. 8. act. et med. £T°Tt-

fit, stot; sotft, srcpt; srfaTTT; *rfl»i*jid,

7T; 3TSFft?L p - 7 -2'7 - 3^TfT; Part. ^7T P. 6.4,37.

Interficere, laedere. STcT M. 3,6096. Mn. 10,5. Bh.2,21.

10,68.— Des. R<^(»lNid » °5t. Int. grST°TO\

tTcd^T- Caus. STFFTfTT.

—q-JT. Id. Part, q^cf Mn.4,122.7,93. Mrch.

122,2. R. 1.60,24.

— fq\ Id. Part. Urge! M. 2,1816. R. 1.

28,26.

(Rd. %t, f%^ 30,4.) Cl. S. act. et med. %oJt-

IcT , fy u(ds. SToftfn", %^T etc. Interficere,

Mere. 3lfia»c^JHHM% Mn. 2,100. cfr. fa

cl. 5.

(Rd. 35,3.) Cl. 10. act. Sfuprfif, aor. 5RUT-

017êt SnTÎTr^P. 7.4,97. Ger. °ST<TOr P.6.4,56.

Numerare. tftjivr IJ^NH 5T5S M. 3,2618.2820. cTT

3TTrL—

IMiHiVMUIuM^MIcL.

R&,K 5'20 - Etiam deP- T-

"HM M. 3,2830. Computare. H^TT ilfalcO SFTTr^T:

M. 3.2768. In numerum refcrre. ^N|c| |r| if^^QoJ

TjrrqTf M. 1,2603. JEstimare. H" ^l uMMH IM"M I-

fq- M. 2,1552. F3RTT f^PTT tHoHd kl^slkl' TFTT-

fit Rgh. 8,70.(68.) l^TT^rT ; |»Npd M.3,1891. c

•T Non curare, negligere. 4kfli|ulrlkl *T cTT^T

Bh. 2,53. £T d H lspM"ld^ H'JM^ Bh. 15,5.45. Re-

putare. chH'KTitfi T JT^PTfcT cfTFT T ET t%cT

Hit. 2,135.

— £T. Enumerare, computare.

oTTPT cTTTT S*X M. 1,6308.

— fq\ ifistiinare, existimare. 3r^r^TfcT*TT

f^Pi. i|uM Rgh. 1,68.(87.) Magni aestimare. FTT-

FcTTHL i°lil uN rL^^ M ' 3>16878 - Reputare. fer-

spn^l.^nm m. 3,2877. nnfcrw^M. 3,2361.

JT&T.

(Rd. 35,41.) CI. 10. act. Jf«|t|icl- Consilium

dare, suadere.

EP7]^ vide EpT

(Rd. fqr&T, gfwr, Ejf^T 12,10 Cl. 1. dep. fiT-

ofcT, fMsPT\ fafrldT etc.gof^-, Ejq^"

etc. Ca-

pere, preheodere.

(Rd. 12,4.28,48.) CI. 1. dep. ETT^, m^T, 37-

pMd! etc. Cl. 6. act. tJU|(d', H^P1! etc. Volvi,

vagari.

(Rd. 28,49.12,5.) Cl. 6. act. cl. 1. dep. EJ^ffrT,

°cT etc. Volvi, circumagi, volutari, vagari. THJ^

crrn* s|HHcJ ^ft M. 3,12789. cHIST £ ?fcr E£T-

fcT: OFfrrft' !TTOT M. 1,8217. ST^rfoT'HT Elcfr

Bh. 15,118.32. ^wyufvJ" >ffat M. 3,12084. d Id iv-

cfr ET^r ^r sr°fr^ M 3,ioo6i. TroP .

Ejwfeft"srsr

JPT: M. 1,2061. U"KTHÂ"M: M. 1,2060.

— 3n- id. 3rnrep»f: (o: sraTsnnycno Bh.

14,77. STRfoTcft 5rfcFT Dev. 12,26.

- - STT. Id. ?PT fagM '

HluiT 5FT OTSJ:

fuidf*Tc(KT^r^M. 1,5882.

?TT. 141

—CTtT- Id-

qTOpTTTTr \nr<T "iT NCl'Jd

M. 1,2089.

— fq-

. id.fir^Rfm*! i>&

»j+m ^xr ctst:

M. 4,463. fsriTTn* fam'KF R. 1.32,18.2.G3,49. ET-

(Rd. qrrj,EFT, Ejnr 30,7.) Cl. 8. act. et med.

^FffTcT, ^JTT s. ETofttfT, Sf^cT (EnTTTcT, Efopt)

etc. Part. ETcT P. 6.4,37. Lucere, splendere.

(Rd. 13,3.) Cl. 1. act. s|»l(d etc. Sonare. Vp.—

(Rd. 19,34.) SPTIcr. Caus. 1) cjUMid ,aor. 3T*ft-

SFTTT Dare. 2) eJu l<J'M' et eJTWfcT, aor. 3Tsft-

SPTrl^ et ^*Mlulri^

P. 7.4,3.n. Ire. Occidere. Vp.

cfr. 5pT\

ft(Rd. 28,84.) CL 6. act. 301% etc - Scindere.

Kt. et Vp.

(Rd. 32,99.) Cl. 10. act. e^Mqfa etc. Corru-

gare, contrahere.

(Rd. 32,18.) Cl. 10. act. ejofM Id etc. l)

Pinsere, conterere, comminuere. m^m^H^l*!-Tf^Bl uWWWd: M. 1,6290. FTPT il'IMlPl fTcflfoi

5r°f?TT5TnT M. 3,11520. 3r^NMHcl uf<T ÛsIH: M.

3,12133.1,3238. cj["fd^HHf^.* Bhg. 11,27. 2) Mit-

tere. (?)•

— STcT- Minutatim dejicere. STeT&nTJTTcT^

e|ur^'e-c4Hqt<1 P- 3.1,25.*"

r— q". Conterere. TFFl^ M I^JÎcl^ TTc^Tr

Bh. 15,36.

— far. Conterere, comminuere. TfcTcTJ fiT-

rTt i|l?|o^cJUNcl^M. 1,4773.

(Rd. 28,42.) Cl. 6. act. cTorf^, ^fVTf eft-

foTcTT etc. Curvari, curvum esse. Fraudari.

(Rd. 33,16.) CL 10. dep. cT?PTrT etc. Implere.

—(Rd. 32,99.35,42.) CL 10. act.

c^l^fcT-Corru-

gari, contrahi. Vp.

142 Fr°T

fFh

rT5fTT?r, JT"f3- * fpftffT, Ff^T etc. Part..^Tr

P. 6.4,37. Edere, comedere.

st(Rd. 28,«.) CI. 6. act. r°Tf?T. ?5. I

u l, 5TT-

f&HTT etc. Curvari; dolose agere. Ire. Occidere,

laedere.

E^PT, ^FT, £TT\ *5T°L•v. •%. »-^ *»•

(Rd. 13,10.16.) CI. 1. act. loUiid , ^cTFT,

Mi» i d» etc. — iprfcT etc. — &mi?r, int. 5*y-

tTJf etc. — E£TulirT etc. Sonare.

q"&T

(Rd. 12,6.) CI. 1. dep. 1) q-qfn", 'q^T, q"fir-

cTT, Ti"l b</cT, 3TqTTC Pignore certare, conten-

dere, c. gen. nom. pignoris. 5TcTPT M u lcl" H 2.3.57.

fPTc^tTT qfild' M. 1,1225. Pignus lusus ponere, in

aleam dare. q'u l£fer cFOTn* M. 2,2172. ^THT^ T-

crq^" M. 2,2254.2144. Trop. HimmMH(org Bh. 8,121.

Ludere alea, tesseris. q^T"ncF»T MIUIMT^T CfiTT^%

M. 3,3035. Etiaui act. Mpn M, 3,3047. In alea

perdere aliquid. c. instr. ?T ^cTclTtMH cT<TJ EnpFT

qfilcft vS fir ET M. 3,3048. Emere. 3TR7: WWBIW

^TT 6r>T: 3ftar: Yv. 8,55.—

2) H»uqfd'

P.3.1,28.

(s. croTFTTT ut volunt, Madh. vituperante, Xirasvami,

Kacyapa, Samanta, Vasudeva, alii). Perf. q'UlwN-

37IT et q°T> MuHRldl et trfiTcTT etc. Laudare,

colere. M"uqf?T et eprffl" = STsffcT Nigh- 3,14. cfr.

TO — Des. fqrrfirEfa\ Int. uq-u^ , qqfi<^ .

Caus. qTOTfcT, 3tAm uIcT

—T3T- Pignore certare. <ai% 8|wTW|

cTHT i 5T fammc^; M. 1,1191.

q*T.

(Rd. 35,84.a.) CI. 10. act. qufqid'

etc. Viri-

dem esse, virescere.

cm*.

(Rd. 28,430 CI. 6. act. qu|j^' etc. Honeste

agere, bonum esse. — CI. 10. vide ITR".

qo^vide qsj\

q&r

(Rd. 28,40.) CI. 6. act. quffcr, qrprf etc(cfr.

rp. Implere. 3F?rf?g" cpT Vv. 5,27. qfqcff *T??T-

H7 q°T Yv. 6,21. Etiam dep. 3VTT igM I EJTRT

crnnoT Yv. 5,19. qui^M qxrfn- irq-; Vv. 32,8. 2)

Exhilarare.

3Tpt. Med. Impleri, laetari. 3TpT fT^"-

n*5 mws qoTi^- Vv. 37,1.

— 3TC- 1) Implere. ^TRcT ^l|u l«xft 3PxT-

feTT Vv. 75,3. 3TT TtZfft 30û tlltM'R1

: Vv.

13,2. H7T =T: ^T*T*TF[^TRv. 16,9.57,5. Yv. 3,17.

3TT ?T7T q^ Vv. 61,2. 2) Delectare. 3TT 3* q"°T-

S<T f^TST FPJTcT^q": Rv. 52,4.

— jq". Implere. 3TT 37 cpTâT (sc. Hl?U«^

mtfrn Vv. 16,11.

"*" & & r^

q^ s. qôy. r?r°T, ET'TC-)'

(Rd. q-or etc. 13,15.) CI. 1. act. 'q^fcT s.

q u lld (^Tfir, EFTfrO etc. 1) Ire. 2) Amplecti,

complecti. 3) Mittere. s. Conterere.

(Rd. 19,73.) CI. 1. act. qpxfa, TTTFT, plur.

q"qT°pet 'tfPV P.6.4,125. q^fiRTT, *nPi**iid, aor.

SH^^ftr!^ et 3FFTFffcl^P- 7.2,7.—

Ire, ambulare.

qr^T: Bh. 14,78. qr<Tl7r GTJHSRIITD Nigh. 2,14.—

Des. fq*qi"fiTqicr- Int. qvh uMd, q'<TJtT:

HH', q-

^"-

fi<7.— vd.srrTTftqrr^TcT^p. 7.4,65. = ipr jts^-

fn* Nir. 2,28.— Caus. 1) epTETfcT Cvel ut alii

volunt: qn°T<TfcT)- Mittere. 2) '-H lu l<TfcT- Facile,

sine labore praeparare. (=; fiOH^qfd) ut cT?K

Mdh. Inde: qrptr P- 7.2,18.

ePT^vide cT^r

^trr^vide $pt

(Rd. 13,4.) CI. 1. act. wf?T, cT^TPT etc. Caus.

VTFTq"i7r aor.STsT^TFTcT^ et 3tMt>FI7T^ P. 7.4,3.n.

(5<TH^"OT Dgd.) Loqui, dicere. 3r^llu fl<JcH Bh.

15,15. ©T^TPT Bh. 14,46.— Hue referendum esse

videtur: ved. ^FTfcT- Laudare, colere. (=3r5rTcT0

Nigh. 3,14. cHHH«tI Id. Vv. 18,7.

—JTJ7T. Respondere. ^TcpTT MriTHlf"l Wl

Bh. 4,3&

vror st^t 143

(Rd. 13,9.) CI. I. act. VPrfcft 5TVTT«T ; tfpTTTT

etc. Sonare.

vpt.

(Rd. 33,17.) CI. 10. dep. OT?Tn" etc. Sperare.

Optare. Suspicari, timere.

(Kd. 13.5.) CI. 1. act. ?I«livi. *M1" 1 etc. So-

nare, murmurare. •Tf^TcT Nalod.2.60.

7FTT.

(Rd. 28,44.) CI. & act. JT*ll7r, dd | »l , STTpT-

cfT etc. Polliceri.

(Rd. 23,41.) CI. 6. act. STqrfjT, JT^FT etc. Oc-

cidere, interficere. (cfr. ST). Fr^TT^T H"llH EITcT-

inm^Saniav. Arc. 1.8.8.

—ST. Id. qrpr 7ST ^ Vv. 104,22.

— n. id. mTFz n&i *m Rv. 29,5.

(Rd. 13,2.) CI. 1. act. Spirit, <7FT, ?PnTT

etc. Sonare. ^"Ic^ Mgh. 1,10.— In Ved. cl. 4.

1) Sonare. ^T£7 3mTft"r&2 ^3TcT R*< 83,6. 37

STf 7TT§"T =T ?°^rf*<T Rv. 38,2. SHIFT ?T*TT *TH*J

°ft TTi^TT^ Rv. 10,5. 2) Gaudere. (=?*T) SFFT

fir^r st^cTt t^fft vv.57,5. m ?ttjt arar rrar

?u»K5t ***& Rv 91>14 -— Des - R* Pin id', int.

ftfcnyfr trfor. cans. 1) n^rairr, aor. 3nVnret SreyFTcT^ P. 7.4,3.n. Facere ut sonet. 2) ^rf-

3jfcT (Rd. 19,33.56.) Ire.

—fir. Gaudere. AEkUHUI &H**Rt

Rv. 112,18.

F?rnr vide cpT-

(Rd. 13,3.) CI. 1. act. Wlfk, Z&m, STpT-

cTT etc. Caus. aor.SloftcFTTT^

et ST^TnTf^ P. 7.

4.3.n. — cr°Tfct etc. Sonare.

^°¥.

(Rd. 35,83.32,18.) Cl. 10. act. SpWfcT etc. 1)

Pingere, colorare. 2) Depingere, describere; impri-

mis: copiose describere. ^mV <^rNcj ^ IM" cjuiqc^

M. 1,7402. CT t% &PT5TRT c|uf<4pH M. 3,1173.

3T5T ?T cJofniMlRr ^TFcTrft & fid dd'O" rrnr-

Wftr M. 3,2064. cJUtMH'

H rpTT ^TcTFJT M. 3.2187.

3) Laudibus eztollere, laudare. GpT<T»T d uIMf<IV

M. 2,1226. 4) IUustrare. 5) Adniti, operam dare.

6) Mittere. s. Conterere.

— 3Tn"- Dicere, commemorare. 3Tf^T *Tcl

PTJcT cT^*T •TKMuT'tiH M. 4.107.

— 3T- Narrare, copiose describere. JTT-

MI'JNWMNc|uf?Tfer M. 3,8732. M \M l«f Hit.

p. 27,8.

^FT: Intueri, contemplari. Jn^PTTRT

(H cfwq", Mdd etc. £ak. 100,12.

—*T. Narrare. f%n" 3" fa<McJ ?T ?Tôfo7T^

H^'cIkT M. 4,106. Laudare. Uim JTSFfqTcT *T:

M. 4,121.

EOT

(Rd. ôj 30,6.) Cl. 8. act. et med.cjufi fd ',

gtrr^- etc. Comedere. Vp.—

(Rd. 28,40.) CI. 6.

act. c|U|fcT etc. Exhilarare. Bhashya.

ST*7!" s. ifrT.

(Rd. Irojs. gTT 21,13.) CI. 1. act. et med.

zmfk, %s fz&to> M; q-pTFTT etc. grrf?T, °n*

etc. — 1) Ire. cFTfcT Nigh- 2,14. 2) Cognoscere,

scire. 3) Cogitare. 4) (fsfBTT o: ETT^NTTR)

Sensibus imprimis oculorum percipere. 5) (^Tf^TPT

^KPTFTJPT qr^TFT ^£"1 Xirasvami. 3TR5T-

fc|N<lfsfc<4l STTSPT &T Alii). Organum musicum

canendi causa sumere. Fidibus canere. Sumere. —In Ved. 6) Laudare. colere. cld'icl = oTSTIfT Nigb.

3,14. 7) Appetere, amare. ipTfcT C0: *|PdcK^|)

Nigb. 2,6. flfVIWHHI^HMf ?t^" 3"?TFLRV-

3.7,1. 8) Favere. gTTxTT faventes. Rv. 25,6.—

Des. f^^PlNfcT, °a". Int. 33 u<4cT, 33P 6".

Caus. 3"Nfd, STfÔTcT s. i^^MNid etc.

i. pTT, ^pn1

.

(Rd. 13,8.) Cl. 1. act. sTotJtt, SsTFT, 3T^T-

cTT etc. ^»J||7l etc. — Sonare.

2. ^nr.

(Rd. 35,82.) CI. 10. act. flu^fa etc. Vul-

nerare.

144 *r°T^— f"^vTL

ZW-

(Rd. 19,35.) CI. 1. act. STTfrr etc. Caus. 7T-

qrrfTT. — 1) Dare. 2) Ire. (?).

(Rd. 19,36.) CI. 1. act. 5M"| JVC etc. Caus. 5T-

rTTrfn". CI. 10. act. (Rd. 32,43.) HHWfe aor.

STfrnT^TTT^et 3W/Uu

ld^ P- 7.4,3.n. Dare, largiri.

Imprimis f^T praefixo occurrit. f=t>m("lcl Rgh. 5,1.

R. 2.32,36.

(Rd. m^r 13,13.) ci. l. act. gilm fa", snffar

etc. Caus. aor.3T^3ft°T?k

—1) (^f^TTST: Dgd.)

Rubescere, rubere. 2) Ire, se movere.

(Rd. ^T°[, yH>{' 13,14.15.) CI. 1. act. 5$frxr-

fcT, ^"ifd" etc. (nrfte^fr Dgd.) Colligere, coa-

FT

317T

(Rd. 3,1.) CI. 1. act. 3T7rf?r, 3n?T, 3rf7r<TT,

olid^fd* ^Irflci^ etc. CWddddd Mdh. HT^T-

q°T VnT^T" HH "I 5T Dgd.) Continuo ire, ire solere.

3TrricT Nigh- 2,14. Adipisci solere. Dgd.

—8". Appropinquare, suscipere. {JddfM 37-

ffrrr ^r sTvffKr Rv. 30,4.

3TFT , (JcT j , 3T$.

(Rd. 3rf?T, 3rf^, £"TcT 3,24.) Cl. 1. act. 3FrT-

TcT , ^cTfcT j 3TJ^fcT etc. — Ligare, vincire. —Kagyapa eas flecti vetat. Inde: 3^ catena, tor-

ques. 3FcT finis.

3TcT.

(Rd. 24,l.not.) Sautra-dh. dep. -Hd^d*

P. 3.

1,29. KcfNrrSRR v. 3TF17T Sk. 131,b. IJdlfidl

v. SrfnTTT P. 3.1,31.sch. etc. Ger. frjJdHI et

<Ai dc^l P- 12,24. — Reprehendere , spernere.

Misereri. Certare. Imperare. Ire.

3uT vide cK?T.

fiTcT

(Rd. 25,20.) CI. 3. act. fij^ , fir%?T etc.

Cognoscere. Inde: Perf. Nosse, scire, c. ace. t£-

mftr M^t fiPH! fijifccT Vv. 56,4. Rv. 67,4. Part.

faRhccJM^Rv.71,7. cTcffcT q- gf> n-^dd^ (conj.)

Rv. 35,6. q": qi^ ^tfCTftft fsRTrilH- (conj.) Rv.

82,4. ;fr qrn ^fkjJdfa Rv. 43,3. c. dat. fir-

ohd^W Rv. 69,5. Pass. H" f% MH'Mft] UM'

sfrpjVv. 23,2. jsftre qepr erfsriT rr: Rv.

119,3. ?rsr q^f^ STlff:Rv. 51,7. R%fc?T-

PtH"^^ 37T Rv. 53,3.

—3TT- Perf. 1) Nosse, scire. eft ^TT eft

fd»lHlfa^d Rv. 95,4. W 3FJ HrJ^lf^^d

Vv. 61,1. 2) Nosci, animadverti. ETSJ Tj=JcTr STPT

3ri7rfqTTfHTOT?r,Vv. 42,4.

—Jf. Indicare. MfaQhdAlfd

'

Vv. 11,3.

o*tt 3^t drr isrfn-: mfafod cT ?nf Vv. 80,2.

Pass. Innotescere, notum esse. ^7£": ET SnTPT 5ST-

HTfcT %f© SfcfWl 3TT: cl#n" VU fed : Rv.55,3.

— fq*. Pass. Cognosci. 7T/ sj] fa pi j\| fcf-

fSRT mT ?r: Rv. 71,7.

— Des. (Rd. 23,24.) act. fafacUid (cfr. P.

3.1.5. dep. firfchfWd Abharana). 1) Sanare. }'MH'

fc| Teh CT — H T^ ch <T 145

firf&TfTtr^M. 1,1757. 2) Coercere, punire. 3)

Abdiicere, auferre. 4) Destruere. interficere. Kac.V.

— f%. Dubitare. ?TtT^T 1%%fc?Tf??r

Kat.U. l,27.1^T5rTfqr fî f^t QH 174-1 <H|- Kat.U.1,19.

— Cans. (Rd. 23.24.) SKrPTtcT (et zfcrfTT Vp.)

1) Habitare. 2) Desiderare. Vp.—

(Rd. ^JT

35,39.) 3) Invitare. part. Sh fcl cl t Mn.3,190. 4) Au-

dire. Alloqui.

—tf. Caus. (Rd. lifter 35,39.) M^dîcl '.

Invitare.

t. TO".

(Rd. cjpft 28,141.) Cl. 6. act.cTprTfcT

P. 7.

1,59. cfchfT, arfifctl, <* fcfU| JH" et cKcpffcT P- 7.

2,57. aor. oHshd Iff. Part. cFrT- Dep. et cl. 1. apud

M. — 1) Scindere. cTT fer i^cT^ rrjVl5 : Bh.

17,91. 3f^TcTTT^TT^ flrf%TTt Bh. 15.97.4. r^t 37-

c&ffct -TT^ntw Bh. 16.15.9,42. 7t*TJ^T M. 2.2530.

rSTTTT STTcTT 3TTT 37?cTTf?r Yv. 5,22. iTRTT 5RT-

cTTPT teJsTirW M. 4,1816. cT q^jf Mef^ UpiehFcTM

Rv. 57,6. gfTrTTfrRTpr ^cTf?T Mn. 4,172.8,12. 2)

Abscindere. iTsfT c^TcTcT?cT?q" Bh. 6,45. TgX&T <T-

gfr 3ycTT Bh. 6,31. 3) Trop. Destruere. oHT S *<ft

vScKPJTr^MluilHL^'^TBh. 21,17. ^HlPlMIW-

cjrjpf Bh. 9.44.frjFq'FFT 37PrT: cFrferT: M. 1,

5593. cFTcTfct (or^^TT) Nigh. 2,19. —* Des. %-srfcTqfcT et faîd p. 1.2,57. int. srff^Tct

^<lchiTT etc. Caus. cFcT<TTcT\ aor. 31ejchdd^ et

SfcfklTcTcT (cfr. STST).— chcMId est denom.

thematisS^cT,

s ©FcT 3p3FTfcTP. 3.1,21.

—3TcT. Scindere, destruere. STFr^TlêJcli-

«rl «rl : M. 1,6810. — Caus. Abscindi jubere. fRI-

o"£. Excidere, exsecare. Pl^clHUUdcch-

FT Mn. 11.104. M.1,5938. ^"Il^l^^l W'H'IIT-

"fepf M. 3.13293. o^Tcf M. 3,13294.10590.

- -H*jv id.

?cr?rffTTrT^ avjc=bH cirâr

M. 1,4508.

—frr. Scindere.

rq^TTfiT^TTrTpT:Bh.

|

17.12. rsTrirr ^luiMc^Him*

tot Bh. 5,so. Rgh.I

".58.(55.) yMtirift cmwpr sT^tiNr f^rnrr |

Hit 4.59. P| ch^xl frr^ SfTTfT Bh. 7,11. Abscindere.!

firnft zfiffT Hc^dd M. 3,13S81. (dep. ep.) frr-

3^1511* •SJT: M. 3.806. Bh. 4,45.

m. 3,ii7i4. tlrPiehH mr: ?r?f: m. 3,14443.

—'PlTT^ Exddere, •xserare. 3frRTcT+pj?TT-

triNjr^' cfisr m. 3.8816. ua- TfS" i^Th fnr^r-

?fTcT M.3,i5736. Scfedere, necare. >^H Id 4pTj 3TH'

PUc^*dHT M. 1.2835. Inde dcrivatur ved. td^cjP. 3.1,123.

— - fsrftTT Abscindere. rddlUM faldMi -

rTT R. 2.10,24.

— qT?. Excludere. c. abl. SfjuidiM RT-

3tf*B qTi^rcTfcT (sc ^ft^TTt) Mn. 4,219.

PT- Scindere, dissecare. (cl. 1.) ETclTcf-

JT3T M. 3,11383.

— TST- Scindere. dissecare. (cl. 1.) Zfii(

cTTCTT f^cKHT M. 3.5349. Necare. fe" ^^vjfm-^STcT: (aor.) Rv. 63,4.

2. cITcT.

(Rd. cTTcff 29,10.) Cl. 7. act.STfTfH , ER7ff

etc. Vestire, circumdare.

(Rd. 32,110.) Cl. 10. act. cfffcfqlct P. 7.1,101.

aor.STcffc^cTcT^

et ^ Pf ohlcfc^ P- 7.4,7. Interdum

dep.— 1) Laudare, laudibus extollere. MlrUleJ-

^Tcff%^T Bh. 15,72. ?TcTcT chiefstH RT Bhg

9,14. 2) Narrare, exponere. clffcT?TTcr <1 ^ M HT M.

1,5652.8333. ~3{\ikd n*TPT cJTTcFT R. 2.58,10. f^raT-

^THT JFFTT SfTfnfcfT 3T^T: Mn. 3,36, 1,42. 10.131.

3) Recitare, legere. 5?T^ ?T ^TTcf^J^TMnAllo.lll.

4) Nominare, nuncupare, dicere. *TT.*STo<* ^fcnT-

<Z$T Mn. 2,124. HI+M4IH JSTPTT STfcf<T M. 1,2727.

ohlcfiMQ m. 1,1549. q- c^nn chirddisycrn:

R. J

1,9. H" f%N^lM ^Tfcfq'cT^Mn. 2,203. Pass. OT^

5T%tct ciTIcJh Mn. l.ii. mro^q- ^t?t fimrc

cKTT chlrf'

d Mn. 10.123.

— 3FT. Narrare. f^^TTJTpTOT f^Trfr°TT-

rnrfTrf<T M. 2,994. Nominare. *| |d L| [r\ H^cldil-

cftTTT^R. 1.14,22. qiSTTft" M*MM«^M^55TcTT TT-

ircjc|Dcf<ld^ M ' 1^381.2725.

— ^TfT- 1) Narrare. confiteri. fcjchH 4U*T-19

146 h ch <i— m r« r** ft

cfrnT Mn. 11,122. 2) Nominare, nuncupare. £oT

rTTJT Mn. 2,122. cT^ TfJPTTTT^cTFnT: qfr^frfcT:

Bhg. 18,7.

—q*. Nominare, nuncupare. ZJZf ch«*liqi

sHFcfr &W: JT^ftftfcT: Mn. 3,27.

— - £nT. Id. c3T li |'firifafcl: MMolTircfd: Bhg.

18,4.

-— tf. Noininare. rmr Uchld^WW" M. 3,

4039.2200. Mn. 3,221. TV^T ST STTsT^T cT chHu ll 3"

U ofldV^ ^TfTTTcf^ M. 1,6980.

§FcT , R%cT videfSFcT^

Caus.

(Rd. 5IK 21,5.) CI. 1. act. et. med. cTfffcT,

ft; srttcT, %n"5 srfcTcn, ericf^'fct , %-, 3ra*-

rft?t, 3WfiT& Part, fut. ETPT P. 3.M7.n. —Quaerere, petere. In Vedis: Petere, adire. rid Id

CffBWJSJD Nigh. 2,14. ^T cFTPT JT^T Yv. 8,53.

cTrTT cPf<T fspicT P- 7.2,34. cTT'T 5T^T cTrT^cT fu-

rem speluncas petentem. Rv.65,1.— Caus. oiidM Id'.

—Cf. Caus. Removere. MoUdMÎH l<^ 1

(morbum.) Vv. 1,7.

(Rd. fsrrft 3,2.) ci. i. act. %rf?r, fsra"cT,

îddl , %fd-<3TtVT% 3^ft?T. Ger. %1?Tr^T et

fsTtfTr^TT P- 1-2,26. Part. farf. — Animad-

vertere. STlBSffir#t Bh - 15>38 - ^pT&cTHW *rl' Bh.

17,16. fsraTT rraTcTcT 375^Bh. 14,62. In Vedis:

c. gen. %d"^T: HTTFlt Rv. 2,5. ^JT^rft WHdldi

Rv. 3,11. Pass. Conspici. 3r£rfrT iFrT<?Mtf: Vv.6T,2.

3firfcT f^ft î%cTT Vv. 78,4. Rv. 113,4. Percipi.

TTSFTflRrfct Bv. 88,5. 2) Noscere , cognoscere,

scire. SfeoTrf^ qig^ferfsicT Bh.2,29. cTfi^t

%cTf?T Rv. 10,2. c. gen. ?H*jd*d1 >TgRT2T Vv.

95,2. Pass. Innotescere. f^cTUlMW 3Tf% STfcT

cTT^f:Rv. 119,4. 3T7Tl^t?n *Q"f?T d"£fef Rv.93,4.

3) Resipiscere, compotem animi fieri. $oT ?T Sft-

ffT^t?TSf ( =. HTTT rR^Rrn":) Bh. 15,109. 4) Vi-

gilare, agere. ?T fTldl^H" 1%=<TPT "3d(d Vv.

64,2. 5) Indicare. fT %rTT *$%Rfi <T5 Rv. 22,5.

6) Animi compotem reddere. MTWrft ETorfcT (sc

^Ml^) Vv. 96.3. — Des. fafaidNfiT et fsr-

^fircrffT. Intg-f^TqTT, ^fH. Caus. 1. 1. Act.

"ijTnrfcT- O Sapere facit, mentis compotem reddit.

3T%d^6,RldJ (acc.pl.) Vv.86,7. 2) Cognoscere, agno-

scere. ?T

*

5d<jfd STT ^V^r^ : M.3,14877. 3)Exper-

gisci. MlcKiyW^d~<Tf?cT T (?' cricT^^ra')Bh.

8,123. 2. Med. %7UT7f (Rd. fir^T 33,1.) Mentis

compotem fieri, esse; sapere. (cH l$T*Tc*T cf»H lcd«TI

"5d^d'

frrrmFL. M - i.seie. iraPTFn eft mi^cKe^T^rf^TFfcT: M.3,15089. R.2.109,7. 2. In Vedis.

f^d^licT- O Mentis compotem reddere. ETdTT fir-

d<4^dT STST* Vv. 60,6. 2) Meditari, animi anxium

esse.^72Trf|pnF(T 3TFT^ Rv. 33,6. (cfr. fEKTj)— 3FT. Caus. Desciscere. c. abl. Vm ?Tr^

rST^T^crmrT (p: 3TT7Fg =T slMlcpYv. 2,17.

—CT- Caus. Manifestare. SJ^T STT: ?TT-

ScTcft tfETrPrfrr ^cTTT Rv. 3,12. Animadvertere.

fo< d I ^TSra'fctcTt Bh. 8,24.

fsTcT

(Rd. fsrfcT 32,2.) CI. 10. act. fsFTPTfTT etc.

(cl. 1. fil^d fd ?) Cogitare, meditari. fsr^cTftc^T

2?r: j?r:m. 1,7690. rr îdujiid f^xnrr^ m. i,

1053. Bh. 4,13.8,69.6,86. Etiam med. ^c^lic<«Tl^d

f%rT: M. 3,13715. flRTT^ M. 3,2549. Part, praes.

f5RTqTT B. 1.45,4. Mn. 4,258. M. 1,8371.2,1748.3,12929.

4,417. fard+M'M '

R. 2.62,18. c. ace. rei. n*-

^T Trf^STf^T^M. 3,9916. (^rHtlcTl ? *®ft B.

1.45,3. flrqWf sr fiFrftd^Hit. 0,3. fi^Td^r^r

niacin i v&$ m. 5,14. n"qrn^ 7nr?nfqr n*

N^dU* M. 3,2399. rTOT^SFT H"^r f^^dUMJ M.

1,1018. R. 2.64,56. Etiam c. JrfrT et ace. filT^r<TT-

*TPT T?T JTicT M. 3,1714. Animadvertere , curare.

3FTd"^r g"7T5T ?r ?r ?r Sretaftai m. 2,1490.

Cogitari, recordari. c. ace. SFof-

cTld-I^T M. 2.1680. îddslH -

fiir^-qr^R. 2.39,3.41,16. M. 3,2642. qJ\WY Mn.4;92.

E7T WJ ^Mfil^^M- 1,3402. Reputare. 3FT-

fir^^T 5^T B. 1.15.23.

- - H7FT. Id. STJTT iWdfc|'*dU^ M- 3 -

9952.

—q-fT- Excogirare. qirf^^dfr B. 1.9,2.

qrrsTTt

— q\ Excogiiare. oTTq": ITfiFcTcTT M.3,

8320.4,908. Cogiiare. ^"TTT !TfSF7<T TTr^ M. 3,12231.

—fe". Cogitare, meditari, recotfiari. J^TT-

etft firfinr^^nT^ m. 2,1647.3,16691.1,5190. it sr *rrr

iMN-cMH M. 3,1876. nrr JTTT T%TlFrf?T M. 2,

1696. firfavcNIHT fqcTFfrr R. 2.83,26.

— - qfsr. Id- qTgrfiTrpq- M. 1,4296.

—?t. id. g^fmq- arfinxS" m. i,7687.4,

908. nT5Fn"qi?r wm m. 2,219. r. 2.38,16. cr?^r

^spt ?rm%^nr?^ m. 2,1653.

(Rd. Bpft 28,35.) CI. G. act.cjrTTTT , 5R7T,

ETfTTTTT, STftferlTr et 37?<fl7r P.7.2,57. 3T?mffT.

Part. cTrT. Part. fut. 5|7<T P- 3.1,110. — 1) Oc-

cidere, necare. c-icKlT'xT direct £,|M^Bh. 16,20. 2j Li-

gare, nectere. — Des. f^rafcT^TtcT et fa c{cH fcT-

Int.5rftepT?T, MfNfd etc. Caus. cTFTTTTT, 3TcfW-

?Tcl et SrSTSTcftr — (Rd. 34,14.) CI. 10. et 1.

act. e|r1't|fd, ETcTtcT. Collustrare. Vp.

—fsr. 1) Solvere, fq

-

TOT qupT5[cT

Rv.

25,21. 2) Facere. fir q" efd^JTT WFZl Rv. 67,4.

(Rd. wrfirr^, giHTL 3>3 CL * act - 5^_

3T5<ftcftrT ^TcTfcT etc. 1) (3n£t*TT3"R" s. STTsff-

ohU' u<JJ Madefacere. Mdh. et Sk. 2) (Intrans.)

Stillare, fluere. ^ftfÎcT OT^TT vSeSTnTT ?TqT-

Bh. 6,28. Decidere. ^ SFq"^^fT7fi7£_ Bh. 6,29.

3) Trans. Stillare, exstillare. H?iMfe<<-ldcT'Rcf T^n

Bh. 15,114. Des.geSfj-fflTTfcT

et c^fdHld-Int. cfrSUccId , cfrETTtrT. Caus. 5<ftn"?Tlcr

3TcTc£nTfr etc. (cfr. 55<TcT )•

!FO ^L' *F^(Rd. g?r, 2?T, s<r?l 2,30O CI. 1. dep. mTTiT,

jflTrn*, sTJTTnT (Vp) et S"qralTr (Maitr. Rd. ?<r-

f?T^3,4.)etc. Splendere, lucere. ^TTcfcT Nigh.

1,16. sJld^Yv.8,43.

CRd. 18,1.) CI. 1. dep. SncHT, f^p P. 7.4,67.

-iJtftnTT, ^ftfir^rfir, srrtiTre et 3^3^. 1-

3,91.3.1,55. Ger. yidi^let qTfdTST. — Splen-

M«j

d 147

dere, lucere. Z(T<\li Nigh. 1,16. qTcT?r TTHHT: M.

3,1745. JnrfiTcTT^M. 3,5057. Bh. 6.26. ^JT7r?sn JOl^PTT

H^ Bh. 7,107. f^JT ?rm Ttlr: Bh. *4,10i Part.

qfnTr Bh. 7,104. Part. pr<es. OTFT Vv. 8,4. Yv.

5.27. — Des.ftyiTmTr et f^TTnTT^. Int.

'^grcm' i ^<TrfrT- Ved. part. SM'Jdc^ P- 7.4,65.

Caus. <Tl rN fa , ^f^dcT Collustrare. ^TcTOTIT

(yTt ?) f^TTfenTT M. 1,6613. feTTT M l d<UIH I

Bh. 8,16. <TlH^M^ ^TTRT?: M. 3, 1743. HWI qT-

fdTT^T: R. 151,2, ^cnn *Ttfd7n M. 3.8582.

— 3rSt. (Adv.) Urere. 3TW ^TUl^ U-

3ft" ^TcFn" O s 3m^"fTT HWÎM") Bh. 8,89.

—3^ Caus. Collustrare. cIs/'4t: cjjHHvJt-

nrmTTfT: Rgh. 10,80.(81.)

fir. Splendere, lucere. fspTTCT^ Mlc{IM

n^- Ftm*. m. 3,iso. 5T?&r^t fîR<jd Bh. 9,36.

15,10. Mgh. 1,20. ft<ItHM f^RT: ETt?T Bh. 8,68.

— Caus. Collustrare. HîcTrll: ?TcTT N41d<IH^

f^T: M. 1,1240.3,1671. f^'Jl'dMld 7T 5T^ M. 3,2581.

(Rd. rnft ^6,9.) CI. 4. act. rr^rTT i n^TTT,

RftftrT, R7pff?T et JHcf^lH P-7.2,57. oiHdTc^-

Part. Zfrf' Dep. interdura. — Saltare. dr^*^-

CflTlTT STTTJ M. 1,4809. fFf^:R. 1.19,10. M. 3,1786.

Bh. 3,43. ?T JJKTct. Mn - 4'64 - M. 3,6090. rrTJTf ^ 5-

JT ?pT3TTn"M. 1,5187. fTOR? ^pW ^T^FT^ M.

3,6091. qcf^KT fJJFT:Bh. 16,20.9,42.

— Des.

f?rnf7fafcr et f?PTFm7r. int.^ft^c<i^, ?rrt-

rrf^f etc. P. 7.4,90.91.8.4,39. Caus. Hcf<4ld , %P. 1.3,89. aor. 3FnTcfrT^ et

3Trf|r|dd^Saltare

docet. nTTT ^ ncHT M.4,307.—

(Trop. Vibrare.)

^silcl fg bllolMHH 5TcfqTT^(bellatoristelum sal-

tare docens, vibrans.) Rv. 51,3.

— 3TF- Caus. Lente commovere. *TtTSTT-

— 3TT. Coram aliquo saltare. c. ace. 3TTI-

rrfq^rj ^rn" R. 2.91,45.

—- qf£. Circum aliquem saltare. ^.'-lllM'iM

crf?T|7trtcrM. 2,2532.

—5T. Saltare incipere, saltare. Part. ST-

nrj- M. 3,6088.1844. R. 2.95,8.

19*

148 it m*l ci_

— Ph u ^

- - frf. Id. Part. MM^rf M. 3,6093.

ii qcT

(Rd. q?T 20,15.) CI. 1. act. MdfcT, ***[&, <T-

firm, uidîd , ^M^rt p - 7 -4>19 - Part- cî?r?r

P. 7.2,15. Interdum dep.— Ved. Impr. m<id-

Perf. CfftnT P- 6.4,99. part, qftdcj: — 1) Vo-

lare. cfhTf IK+MUOT qTTFTT Rv. 25,7. ^q";

trfecTHTJ Kv. 48,6. qr^fTT Rv. 88,1. gfTlffl' 3FT-

c?r^Vv.59,7. ?qrr: qTTTTf 517: M. 1,8390.8375. q*-

sft CPTTFT ^ Bh. 5,100. 3TTft *TT ft^" ^cTl Yv.

1,26. srr sm firPTGqr?n?r Rv. 46,3. 3>Hfad t-

niTr'nrtqTT *FV Ken.U.l qcTf?T C5TfcT5K3fONigli-

2,14. 2) Cadere, decidere. ^qcffe $STcT^ qTHT

(iinpf. abjecto augm.) R. 1.19,10. M. 3,2995. 3TSTT:

cr^T^T M. 3,2286. ^TTT: q7T?o?T: Bh.7,9. UdcMdd:

sol occidens. Mgh. 1,12. g& CTTTcT *rfi^7T: R- 2.

34,17. crcn^ ST 3T*n7 ^ R. 1.28,26. M. 3,709. Bh.

6,49. HU<4|H T37T?r <TcRrFT: M. 1,3569. 9951. q?T?T:,

5J7T: cprm* *f^TT M. 3,2400. R. 2.72,16. Bh. 3,22.

qrr icfSw fiÎST: Ola) qTrfcr Vv. 85,2. qd Pd

HT^ Bhg. 16,16. c. ace. ^fer^TtRTT HT^T q7TT*T

vd. p. 3.4,8. qrrffr *mt asr m. 1,1366. bu. 21,6.

TCTTcT *U UU cT^TT: R- 2.75,17. Mdlfd 3Tcft

cPTCfyr Rv* 29'6 ' P* 3 - 1

;34 -4

;7 - ImPs - Pass ' aor -

bn-cKMiqifcT Bh. 1 5,27. 3) Trop. De coelo ca-

dere, vita beata privari. HdPd facT? S^t njen"-

fi[P?tych(?h^n : Bhg. 1,42. 4) Peccare. MsWMi:

q?rfer ^ c^qTiw ^m?cr) Mn.9,200.1 1,172.—

Des. finidM tTT et firarfd" P. 7.2,49.n.4,54. Int.

THlMW«', qrftafrTP.7.4,84.— Cans. 1. qtd^lfd.

1) Facere ut cadat; jacere, dejicere. c^TT S*Tr<TlHr-

^"MMWAIci. M. 1,5017. MfrlfcQ'ed 3?T ^TTcT-

?jc^ m. i,5i58. ?r TCrqsar fsFn^fT m. 1,2125.

Trop. qTJT^f^T AT ^5TTcT^ Hit. 4,74. Z?Z y»3dg

MkNd^ Mn. 8,126. Z^ft STOHlid'

Bh. 4,32. refl.

Dejicere se. ^J\ 7t(f ifhTT ?TWT: MldHimdMciM. 1,6752. 2) Iaculari. ^t ^ q% 7T?&CflTTT-

HTT R- 2.63,22. 3) Prosternere, occidere. Uldfa -

snf*r Tmir m. 1,6025. qf$ ^t^t: stt enrfq' sr-

cft^t M. 2,1811.— 2. (Rd. 35,9.) iTcrq% s. qr-

nrr1?r. Volare. spT: ercPT*cT: Rv. 24,6. q-q": qTT-

crfr?T Vv. 104,18.20. cfr. 2. q7J\

— 3TtVT. Advolare. I^sft i'd^'PlMcM M. 1,

13*3. fa^dW WfWTTn" R- 2.96,44. Trop. q?T3r

TO^ cmTpTTid^llPr M. 3,550. rTHFTT £^dd,

m. 3,756. <t tt^t ^«rqr?TcT^ftr5r R. 2.34,18. chtt-

qTpTTTO^rF^M. 1,5981. ^fKT ?T#T<T rAchlTT-

^"qqcTcT^M. 3,16347.

— 3TT. O Advolare. qTTH": chl^^TJ^tli%-

dWIMdd: Nalod. 1,21. Irruere. ÎMdrUM 5VIW I

M. 1,5965. cMIMdcTT %^T: ^7fr°TT M. 3,2540. Ag-

gredi, advenire. cTPT^ SFTTFTcTcn Bh. 3,48. M. 4,217.

2) Accidere. qRiTTq irl rT *T1<T^M.3,2564.— Caus.

Cadere facit; Amittere. d IMHNld'ud^ Mn. 3,229.

— - 3r*<TT. ExsiUre. 3T^<4IMd^*T: JO'tld ld^

M. 4,807.

— - Mdl- Adire, obtinere. Stf ?T3TFTcT: M.l,^«^ »~^ fi

7213. Coire cum femina. cTTM: HIT U+JIMd&'d'l-

cT?fr M. 1,2461.

— 3-^. Evolare. |^dc<l fWT T^T ocMMId

M. 1,1335. Exsilire. dcMMId 1^4 H Ir^fR- 2.34,16.

M. 1,6019. 2,1490.3,552.15780. ^^cMdn" ^FTT 5^:

nrriTr &f??n m. 3,2375. MUd«r<Jc*4dPd v R-

1.9,15.3125. ^TT dcMd-d ^lohkr M. 3,758. J-

r^qid PTHWH Bh. 6,89.5,30. Exoriri. ^ ^T-

?I?qiH?r T^TTST M. 1,6111.— Caus. Evolare facit.

dc*Jld<Jld crt^CTT: Rv. 48,5.

- - qfe. Exsilire. qT^rqifir ^TOTT Bh.

15,106.

Evolare. £TTT: H^rMrq 3VI. 3.2093.

Exsilire. STT^R^q': 3^17^" M. 3,2149.1,7946. ?Tg-

^5: ohNNld^dl: Bh. 14,10. ^ftfrm: ^^4-nSRTO M. 3,2794. Bh. 7,50.

— oqf. Advolare. qTrra" ^HTT SRTcftFT

Rv. 25,4.

—frr. 1) Cadere, decidere. t%<TT folMÎ

(HMMId R- 2.13,20.72,17.75,39. M.3,2545.2810. Bh.15,27.

?r^rî7itiH^7r Bh. 8,131. ?r§f Fi'qd^dH %*na

M. 1,8291. m& PlMdd^ dufafi R. 2.63,24. fT-

^T5TT (dMdid Mn. 9,47. FTPH 3TT> PlMiddT

rA' I "I M JT 149

r^VTZm'T M. 1.7708. 2) Incident, arridere. STT^T-

=<TTf5r4McWH*l Rh*M" M M Id U| Jd Hit. 1,3. 3)

Desilire. clrMd^fM <^ i=h Rr PlMcN inTe^rsT M.

3.11414. — Cans. 1) Injicere, jacere. n* <$TJ FT-

MflrNcL Mn> 4l( '4 ' 2) Dejicere. fen idHlc<4d

jrpfnT'cT: Hit. 2.41. tfzt *TcT^ id Ml fad I: M. 3.634.

trop. r(T *JMId<J «eWWH M. 3,1360. 3) Occidere,

interficere. ?ffcf£pT frTTRTcTT M. 1,6034. Hit. 2,116.

4) Apud grammaticos passivum M^lc^d' etc. De-

rivari, formari. (De formatione eoruin thematum

usurpatur qua ad nullas regulas referri possunt.)

e. g. rTOTT etc ^j^ ^c^ felWT PlMlrMVH

P. 5.2.114. sch. etc.

— - Crf"T- P- 8.4,17. Procumbere, prosternere

se. (ad venerationem commonstrandam.) H I'i IÎMIcl

qt^TT??T Hit.p. 54,19. UpMUrM Mn. 11,205. R. 1.

38,2. M. 1,8122. qWTTTnft Sfaf fedM >TTR7t

M. 3,159. c!7*T UpTCH'vT M. 5,49.

— - fclfd". Caus. Dejicere, caedere. f>| <."f

i PT fafaMlcMdV M.1,5279. Occidere. *M«^T f§T-

fa'

q IcVJ Mn 11,127. R. 1.14.33. Hit. 4.60.

— - irX*T- Convolare, concurrere. JTcTi WT«^|-

TfFT^ *Tsf STT^§": HfF M. 3,14899. ^TcT^n": BrfdMH

M. 2,2003.— Cans. Congregare, convocare. r«i coK-

?T 7TTT TETFT: ufamfnTTT: M.3,2162. Rgh. 14,36.

— I^nr. Evolare, excurrere. cUdMMId I*

Mluvi^W WHIMcD" (contra eum) fa^Jd: M. 1,8254.

3HT3pTT JT&FcTCT fabqdfcd Sifter: Mn. 12,15.

8,55.

fdmd*r<fi 7T%XTt Bh. 1,8.

- - fsrfTnr. w. HW'KHj'iHiiHuid1

: cirfir-

orfrHi : M. 5,268. Effugere. JtfJrrcTf^ fa GqH cT_Mn.

7,106.

— qTT. Avolare. rju^fa qîq<f JTqpT TTT-

THTT Yv. 3,49. ©rft HcSTT qTFfTT Yv. 4,34. qn

fe ?r fyvr-<rtf: qrd^r sipt^t Rv. 25,4.

— qTT- Concidere, cadere. qq^d rt_ ^JHI

STFTfa^TT: M. 3,2791.

—5T- 1) Procurrere, prorumpere. JTTqT<T-

SdlofakiT ^MIMld^Rb. 15,53. n^TT STFTH"-

s^T M. 2,2184. g^TTM *UI"IT qTTrterST frT-

£T <<ld"Mci»lcr M. 4,1893. 2) Procidere, radere.

TTT *TrTt M'4dd" M.2,2159. Mqdr filcMd T>cT ?T R.

1.9,15. MMdvH: M. 3,16038. Mqdk'JWTT*-!": M.

1,3577.— Caus. Pr#cipitare, occidere.

5TT WrA'Wl: STH^Md 7TJHTrT: M. 1,7632.

— T5T. Caus. Jaculari. 5<

4,1862.

—?T. Convolare, advolare, adire. *-Tq

,

d'l*T-

ST ehWW M. 3.2766.2,382. m^T dc^dl? iJh.5.3l.

STTTT: JUcTWW: M. 3,1749. q^^T: ffqd^n r3T

sFT: sfr^cT STOT: M. 3,2949.

2. qrr.

(Rd. 26,50.) CI. 4. dep. qcJd etc. Potentem

esse, dominari. c. ace. 7TT Mc<4 d' Yv. 8,59. Tt^T-

^f TrtPTFT: Vv. 18,8. qTF^rr aTTTSTT 3nfira>

srfnr 3^r dcMHd sr^r ^^rr 3r>r iiuus vigor do-

minatur o Indra. ('?illi vigorem largitur Indras;

ohe! Rosen.) Rv.84,9.— Caus. qcTtTTcr. Potentem

reddere. nd^^H'^MrH^ (potentes la^tosque red-

dens ainicos.) Rv. 4,7.— TcTuTTcT Denoin. them.

q^T. Maritum cupere, desiderare. Bh. 4,19.

QTcT, ^TcT-J •-- s **-

(Rd. 32,52.) CI. 10. act. qMMJ7( . olM^ld.

1) Venerari. 2) Spernere.—

3) (qTrT )•Li-

gare. Vp.

(Rd. 32,87.) CI. 10. act. Jn^FTTTT etc Col-s

ligere, coacenare.

(Rd. TfTTt 2.29.) CI. 1. dep. *JTra", T^, TOT-

?n, qidîd , 3nriH^g- Part. TO. Part. fut. ?IrT

P. 3.1,97.n.— Interdum act. apud epicos.

—l)

Operant dare, adniti. <4d^M U TT ^^TT T^-

JriSTHflfi'dP M. 3,8814.1,5877. <yn7^ Blig. 2,60.

fT?T5TnT qiTTT Rv. 85,8. B7OTHT q^ Vv. 93,5.

rn* qrn^" Bh. 12,4. Yv. 7,45. r. 1.62,22. c. inf.

Mld^d ^cHH : m. i,636o. vni qtnw ^5 M

3,2637. Mn. 9,6. Bh. 15,58. Rgh. 6,17.25.vel. c. lor.

nom. abstract!. qTT^T HMHuR M. 3,2727. qlTT-

^" dfefiuS Bh. 5,29. nHWIH^d" tt H. 3.

150 q-7T — T*L

2722. c. °3T*f. e. g. JOTTPT sftSTFT qdlH£ M. 1,

1591. c dat. v. gen. ?77rfcT ffT^T Bhg. 7.3. ?T-

PTFTPT qTTTcTi" M. 1,8085. Part. act. <TrT e. g.

q^T ^ R. 1.32,7.2.93,24. M. 1,1976.3,4010. qidTT

part. pass. SFTRTT 5T qTcTcft T BT=T SFKhd I *T-

qT M. 1,6015. (cfr. Jn^). 2) c. f^FT: Certare. ?T-

FFd" fcm&f Vv. 76,5. 3) Eniti, procedere. qTTd^

(JTtTT^rfT) Nigh. 2,14. £m ^ in°Tsft OTTO"

Nir. 4,13. fOTT T 5^TT ZmT VTT^T Vv. 79,2.

4) Act. Excitare, incitare. ^FT f^TT qTTTcT Vv.36,2.

— Des. faqfdNd '. Int. qiUcMd, UWirl- —Caus. ?TT?FTf?r, 3nf^Td7êt cl. 10. (Rd. 33,62.)

C^dr^TSTJ Xirasvami.) Superare, vexare, laedere.

4ld~<lf?T O cPT5RJTD Nigh.2,19. 3rm?nFd~ fiTH"-

IjT HdJTT: Vexabant hostes pios. (? auxilio voca-

bant homines piiIndram. Rosen.) Spernere,

vilipendere. Maitr. Parare. reprehendere.

—3rfiT- Obtendere, figere. gT^JFT <&*Tt

srfyRirrr Rv. 64,4.

— - ?T*TT- Occupari, deditum esse. c. loc. ETT-

m: M4MHI W<*^* M. 3,10484.

— fTnir ci. 10. (qrqrr^ Vp. LTF?ryrT?ft:

M id <^H" Mdh.) Reddere, restituere. d~£*T ^<TT?T

HJTWilWW M. 3,16596. Z^jfa n" cTTSqT, 3TFT-

sri^T ^Tsr?n 5T3T zmsfr fttnc*fr flnr M.3,i3i82.

'^nf^FT £<T^cT Z&T) dl^TTcT Mn. 11,164. 2)

Trop. Solvere, desinere. EHT fT<TTcrfitGM Pd <£-

3^FT M. 2,2660. 3) Condonare, ignoscere. JT+TST-

&x fkvTcprfk <^d' feraT mist srorfFr m. i,

3oi8. (oPp. fsnro" ).

— - STfcTf^TT Reddere. ?T 5T M id JH <4 Id ^1 fcT

(eTOSn) M. 3,13183.

—crfj- Opprimi, urgi. STOTH <-lfJ<JHI<J

fe*c4d ^^Nûucj^â- Vv. 83,8.

—ST. Operam dare, adniti. TXTR 7f lIcTfcT

<VT( ETÎ fdV| M^ <Jak. 25,8. M. 1,2085.4754. fe"-

"^T JT^fncnft^Mn. 7,198. Hit. 3,40. Bh. 19,5. TO-

d~?<T HTq" 3TTSFT M. 3,2726. qrf , joTFT MtidHH :

R. 1.58,21.2.39,7. MMd^ld : BWT*! M. 4,1205. flr-

PT OTSTFT cnrm^ M. 3,14944. reqiq* crqH7T%

M. 1,3734.

—JTfcT- CI. 10. Desinere, finire. c. ace.

irnf^r ETf?r?nc?T m. 3,1472s.

— T5T. Cl. 10. Punire. IT rpTTd" ^T^ "&-

5TrT:, JT Wtt UIMcWFT fq-TTd~*Tftr J^ M. 1,

3019. (opp. frnTTFT-)

?T<T îde sTH*-

(Rd. 33,10.) Cl. 10. dep. cTSTqTr etc. Va-

stare, vexare, oceidere.

cTTFT

(Rd. 35,30.)Cl. 1 0. act. cTTd"<TfcT. Ventilare,

ventum excitare. cTTcPTfd" o^VMR" TfiT tSTpTcTT

Kac. Profleiscenti gratum, jncundum esse. Svavi-

ter afficere. Ire.

^TfT.

(Rd. 35,78.)CI. 10. act. fqrPTfd*. Relinquere,

dare. ? Vp.

(Rd. opT 18,19.) Cl. 1. dep. et in fut. cond.

aor. act. P. 1.3,92. 37ra\ cT^n", cTfTTcTT, cTtTT-

^ et drHTld P- 7.2,59. SIcTfrf'S et3TH[d7T.

Ger. orfTTroTT etcjrcTT.

Part.^fT-

Part. fut.c[r?T

P. 3.1,110.— Apud epicos act. etiam in caeteris

temp. Vd. impr. STT^T conj. (perf. ?) 3TTcI^-

c<TTcT cfr. Caus. perf. (ft") c^Hd:-— 1.1) Fieri,

agi. ft ©q islfHstl I ôjd Bh.2,37. îKd^T ^rT-

5tTt q^Tfefyr R- 1.11,14. ftrrf? srsrfTn: fkmt

Rgh. 12,56. olcf^M' *f^TrWoi M. 3,1839.2550. ^H?T?TR 7TKTJ Hit. 4,1. Bh. 6,27. 2) Fieri, existere.

qi?r?rr NîiHcjVi srair Bhg. 5,26. i^ffHifti

Bh. 8,67.— 2. 1) Verti, versari, agere. c. loc.

o?T 3f?fera* ?T3T: Bh. 16,7. q^f ©Fiff°r Bhg. 3,22.

sfi-fsiK dcTHH : m. 1,6123. nrq- rrcrSr grfa": m.

i,4308. fiwrfn-gm. 1,5593. j^- grsBifarf g*-

^H" Rgh- 8,21.(20.) 5TT^" clrf^H ': Mn. 8,346. ql-

srST^TcT MWH WH M. 3,202. 2) Commorari, esse.

smw cT^* <T^nRfr ^tfth r. 1.18,4. ^jfr ?nr

^TT?T M. 3,12171. Pr©F3H ?T?T STftfc^T Bh.7,103.

f%5r: ftHr^" arr^ snr^ m. 3.1740. ?7^nrT ^-

rfniH i ^ fir ?r qrsft srfir stcTK Big. 6,31. Bh.

8,68. 3) Esse, adesse. diMMÎ H" fTT 3d id

qrn* M H 4 ([ 151

r-v ~aror m. 3.11229. qrw m^-mfc snror srfs;

cT^H ftTTO: M. 3,16715. f^T: q^r c^ TOR. 2.67,9. 7T*T1 ^T?TCT cTH^r M. 3,13927. 4) Vi-

vere. oTT't Wdlf<WHi zrf*ZT rPrTSr: Mn. 3,77. J"-

*£Nr yff^TMW r. 1.8,10. ?TFft?TFrf JT3JH7 grfrrT

M. 2,1434.3,12412. Inde ; part. eTH qui vixit, mor-

tuiis.5JF£TT ftTTt" STrT R. 2.73,1. Mn. 9,195. 5)

Se gerere, agere. c3t?t îd^lfocT 37771" R*2.

73,9. m. 3.2284. <rm nrrfn-

zcni* R. 2.52,33. m.

1,3259. rrÊTH^ cTcf^" M. 3,1461. Mn. 9,108. accus-

sativo cTtH addito: t|Vf|«4Tr£r cTHT cTcfer dlr[*J

R. 2.58,18.73,8. cTcfmr *TT 5[m Ml»^3^ M. 3,

14666. ^HT STIrl'd'^'l' M. 2,152. R. 2.73,8. Pass.

^ SpHyTcido^l rnT^?T^R.2.58,l7.c. prftr et ace.

sriwf rttt ^JHH^?F^'TF^n^!Ti?rM.i,4832.

6) Operam dare, agere. FT^fFTT<T cffTT^T f^fncT-

rffqTT STTuT TT R2.82,18. 7) Ire. cHT^ (3Tf?T^fT)

Nigh. 2.14. — Des. fqcTfTT^ et faciei Id P.l.

3,92.7.2,59. Versari, esse velle. fftcTTf^rT^ f^T-

t^T^ Bh. 8,67,— Int. o^clc^, qftqfri etc.

P. 7.4,90-91.— Caus. clrfcrid', aor. ycflddrT^ et

STHTcTffrr^P. 7.4,7. Vd. conj. (aor.?)act. (3TT)

ydc^lciêtc. med. (3TT) ^^f^TH".— 1- Facere

ut quid fiat, existat; facere, agere. rf M Vd d =*J -

d'HUM '

Hit. p. 102,14. tldJHHolcfqcT M. 2,2507.

^RT5T?fdJh d HL BU5,37. 37ftni felT ST** Vv.

104,4. Facere, conficere.ccFjTT STsJ

H chd H c4d M c«^

Rv. 85,9. Effundere (lacrymas). sFTOT^^TcPTcI^

M. 1,4468. R. 2.58,21.— 2. Facere ut quid verse-

tur. 1) Cominovere. eJcPT^rT H7> Rv. 39,3. 2)

Degere (tempus.) ch'M ^fcTcTsTFT^M. 1,7976. cITT-

THlSTdVcr FT3TT: Rgn- 19,4. SlfsT chVjftli^Jlt

3cPTP>Tfr R- 2.53,4. 3) Vivere. vivum esse. 3T-

fcrn^ M^Qid ren n" firr cwft^fd R. 2.51,12.

86,13.74,24.77,15. 3T& Ho| (cHNd 371 qf?T ^TFT-

ftwirT R- 2.63.30. 4) Vivere, vitam sustentare,

ali. chÎd^H crtrtTcT R- 2.24,2. Mn. 4,10. fFHTT-

"itTf M. 3,2306. tjMJ*MLhH : Mn. 6,21. TOT Mn.

2,188. gri$efcf<-IH' M. 3.4071. ^ddlfdfa^MI-dcli^R.d 37nT M. 3.13723. 5) Recitare, narrare.

rT6llpc|M' STcffteiilfcl: R.l.5,4. STTcT n" cfcfad f%

^tJt cirfM^rift ?r m. 1,4539. n* ?drfa ' 4ifd

dÛpc|l«T M. 3,328. 6) Legere. part. cTtT_=3t4^cT

P.7.2.26.— (Rd.33,108.) CI. 10. act. cf#Tf?r. Loqui.

Lucere.

1—

3TfcT- 1) Antevertere, antecedere. ir7Tf<TT-

LTrqrrr c^Tto7?rsTcT7rm. 3,iw69. mfaV-i i-

(d «JH I JW M. 1,3451. 2) Transire, praetergredi.

?q^T 3il^MMr<4yjfd R.2.50,10. 3) Violare, n.-g-

ligere. l^nnTrnTcTcrfH^R. 2.21,42. nTTfTcrfTT-

^ C?HT^r) M. 2,693. 4) Laedere, offendere. iJTT-

?rr $ra ^f s <dvfdvfd*_icr m. 2,225s. iwh*t-

fTT^cfcT R- 2.75,36. 3T^7<TrTFTKrT &Ct ^^VTl-

tHSTTrn" Mn- 5,161. 7Tm ST^Fq" mtTr^FPTr

M. 3,13928. 5) Superare, relinquere. cF^T ST^TLn"-

"TFT^qTrB" Rhg. 14,21. q- ^rqr n* ^r sfk-

cTfcf^M. 3,16679. 6) Intr. Preeterire. 5^^ ?TT-

cJTET?f?r R. 2.51,20. mfcTHfdTT jnt_^°T R- 1.32.2.

7) Differri, proferri. 3rf^,

| v.ÎKI^(U|kl M I fa sTl

-nJVfclrf^ Mn. 2,38.

— 3FT. 1) Sequi. dddclPd^ ?Fn ?rf

^^Hl R- 2.30,30. M. 2,2052. ^HMrkfid <T FT:

M. 5,65. cTT^T c^rdk-IHclcfMMI: M. 3,15690.14838.

chf^^dddcia'^ M. 3,1136. Mn. 6,93. Bhg. 3,21.

^r R2.53.13. d^1rHddc4cHfkd dMM l: M.3,

13109. c. gen. JT^ft S fTdT dl^dM M. 1,3580.

2) Petere,adire. M.IIMddcld^d' M^ft'el $&!&:

Mn. 8,175. 3) Obsequi. dMHcj^lN fc< i ^ M M

3.14683. 4) Assentiri. ?T dd^M^d cMHeTl io -

cTTJ M. 1,1799. 5) Prope accedere, siinilem esse.

n" s H=idd^ fcr?^ ?rmn sr^r ht m. 3.15940. e»

Expectare, timere. ?T^ft *T&" HMclclM ?T7<T: M. 3.

16792.— Caus. l) Vertere, provolvere. TJ^T MclfdH ET^T

HHoltfild'te H": Bhg. 3,16. 2) Sequi, facere. qTT-

^TTTrJJpsftcT drRdMclcf^ld^ M. 4,105.

— - aTPT. Sequi. FTrO" WddclcfH R. 2.14.-

^TiH'l'tTr ?T3TT: etc. cfTF^T W*|rNd rd' ^TTT ^TRT

?nf qrr M. 3,11231. TTTT Îdd clefIM' M. 3,11233.

— 3FT. l) Avertere se, discedere. dT*TR7TT-

qTTJT Rgh. 6,58. 2) Reverti. STTF^T 3" rfKT^T-

d^Wcfd M. 1.1784. 33 Everti, subvert!. ^WdM H

qrrr Mn. 8.293.

152

q-Tfsn

3rf*i ^ ^ — pT~ST7r

- 3TWT. 1) Advertere se, adire. n^TTMÎ-

sqUHcfer O^T tTTcTT M. 1,7707. CT^fMcTcW

<nfa<Ti ?? R- 131.7. sccptt^tpst c!w*T=rncr m.

3,11722. ^TT^FF^rrfcT M. 1,4486. sr^sffrrPT^rn'

87tT: R. 1.26,10. 2) Adversari, adoriri. 3Fm^<T-

JTPraHcTT M. 1,4114. 55TFrT cTTÔ XT S HdcfcT

M. 3,11518.4,578. 3) Intr. Appropinquare, advenire.

asTTCrar f^rarfr reirft crrogrfcr R.2.48,26.62,19.

- - WZfa. Adire. iloftilH: TO ^TPTT SHT-

P-TsSrT M. 1,7261. Discedire, abire. (?) ^fl^dM I

3WT ST^ WdfacWQ R. 2.28,8. Praeterire. 37T-

??r: fnrPTg^jricr R. 1.8,10.

-3TT- 1) Advertere se, adire. 3TT 5TT vJoTT-

eft ^TTidJdHIH^ Rv. 10T,l. Yv. 8,4. ^lolcfdt

ch |4cQ d d id I ^TTM.3,12589. 3T£pf: JflvUWdVIM:

TOJTFTrPr TOTfcT Mn. 4.172. M. 1,3333. (°r?f errore

typ.) jnTTcTFsfat f%TTf Bh. 6,43. 2),Reverti.

3TldHHI SToohrH'W Mn.7,82. q-RYMc/d' ^TUtf

Rgh. 1,83.(82.)2,19.— Caus. 1) Advertere, vertere.

3n n" 3#t ciy c^w mvr vv. 27,5. 3n 3+

nrTHNteU.' S^cTT sTSTpT: Vv. 84,1. *ô||r(|

Vm<l WWfiT (locum) olc^cMl:Vv. 36,4. 3TR^-

n"cT^" 3T Vv.85,4. 555 craRSTIST^nr fT^fSfTt^T:

Rv. 52,1. sn sf^ sr^fta ^h Vv. 68,4. 3n

cTT cTc[?fi'qrcTH: Vv. 93.6. 2) Vertere, volvere.

cFT*TNrT^T%5T: M. 1,2930. 3) Ad se trahere.

jrtTet cTpt 3fhriTRTcrcffir^rifr m. 5,117. 4)

Effiindere (lacrymas). 3r^Êr<T?T£cft ^TsTT^trT

M. 3,336. STTSTcf^RT 3" S STFT =T£R": R. 2.47,16.

5) Intr. Vertere se. (med.) STIcldtr^'Er ^PTTTcT

M. 3,15684.

- - 3RT. 1) Averti. prfcTHSKVTyrT: M. 3,

4052. 2) Everti, irritum fieri. <TT BTTOT crfl! TO

- - 3T«TT. Adire. 3rf*T 5T 3TT^ PTqlTr:

Vv. 59,4. oTTHT 3^^TT^fT:Yv. 8,58.

- - 2PTT. 1) Advertere, vertere se, adire. q*-

oTft{ uIHMIc[r?TM. 2,1621.3,4082. R. ].33,ir. KTCT-

*nsfS?^ fcFT^ M. ,1.2318. 2) Avertere se. STTSTT-

zrmm m. 3,4084. 3) Reverti. &mm nrR" R.2.

55.il.qrTFFRI^msrfr: Rgh. 1.50.(49.) 3"TTcTcfer

M. 2,1046. R. 2.53,4.— Caus. Reducere. 3

,

q,

Tt^<Tq•

qT^m^ M. 2,2671. R. 2.19,13.

- -crqTT. Reverti. T^N'cin

1

S 'M*[\<A M. 3-

10071. — Des. Circumvolvere velle. M'+fM' ST^T *T-

q-|f^c4cHH^Vv. 63,2.

- - 9c3T- Reverti. Bh. 9,12.

- - 5qi. 1) Reverti. ilTjt-cl MnvfiTjq LTRT

oqMcf"^ 5^T:M. 3,11259. 2) Dividi. qTQi ©qTcT-

cfTT f%m M. 3,16855.— Caus. Evertere. ETTJTf^'-

fi^Tsjr %*n snsrftfrn: <rfq" m. 3,12447. Tr0p .

q"t" hostem. Rgh. 15,7.

- - SHTT. 1) Convenire. €<V&^ JHTT^H^

n^^T: M. 3,16282. 2) Reverti. fTTTRHI WlfelfMT

Mn. 3,4. 3) Ad finem perduci. UdMHsId : M. 1,

3256. — Caus. Evertere, destruere. FT ?T HicitrlH

sn^rfqf^n" Vv. 79,2.

-3"5. 1) Erigi, extumescere. ^7r7TSR"?TT-

^rM"tek*T: Rgh - 7,56C53). 2) Superbire. 3^"fT

FRTSK ST §' :T îfM M. 1,1718.— Caus. Evertere,

destruere. ^(7hHI HTchK^rftlrj^ M. 3,13608.16283.

-Jjcr. l) Adire, appropinquare. rT3TcT JT-

srrn tciWTyMWd^d wR'^r m. 1,3350. 2) Re-

verti. 3T^7ddN JT^TTTcrrf^T M. 1,7821.2,1018.1,192.

-"JTr. 1) Reverti, redire. ?Ti^r|" TTTTf

?r id cjdr

Pd W- Bhs- 15 '4 -

^cichrMi fqpfarnrt srfpr m. 4,866. m^Tsn ?r ^^7?^ crff

crf?r M. 3,785. P|cjc{d rr^FTSrfNT?T: erff Rgh.

9,14. ?T idold^Deld̂ chf^-HHI<Wld_ M. 1,3242.

fdcjd^ ST i l ^doU R- 2.45,14. M. 2,42.2671.3,2352.

8450. Ken. U. 14. Bhg. 8,21. Rgh. 7,64.61. Bh. 3,15.17.6,5.

15,60. fdcirfd"

^TcTTPrcr: m. 3,15755. r. 1.17.21. m.

3,37. JH d Id d ': Rv. 105,10. Avertere se, rece-

dere. 7?ft & ^PT f^TJTH Bhg. 2,59. 2) Abs-

tinere se. c. abl. fdcldd *TTIT?<T ^^TnT^ Mn. 5,

49. ^TTfiT^TM 1-^Hd «L^ LTn^ P>h - 118, Re"

cusare. fTrri^HT H" Î'WJd' f^rfTTrT M. 2,1720.

3n^"?ft R-

f?rsrW^T M. 2,2047. Effugere. qTTK-

^3TT^rsrf>rg Rhg. 1.39. rprt??fe7fn"m. t/ft

Arceri, prohiberi.M. 2,1770. 3) Ad finem perduci,

confici. facJrr: ?T R"OclT: M. 3,2242. 3T&^TRT

cTVT iddrlPld Bh. 7,33. ^r&WT ^^f PlcIHGr

R. 2.52,28.

fTTeTTTL--- JT^pt. 153

4) Desinere, desistere. c. abl. fcT-

KTTC

PMcWi Mn. 1,53. ^TTpT^p =T Bh. 5,

(Holcfd fr^TTcT^B. 2.78,24. et c. ace. fktt'

fTTTcT^ STHm uIM^W^ Mn. 11,182. Desinere,

terminari, finiri. IT fr^rT^JTsfsT M. 1.2137.7673.

179. ?WcTT f^frfcT Mn. 11.185. c. abl. SHTT

trm (HcicfQ aiîid^frfspr srfct : B - non

X. illis tenetur) Mn. 10,77.78. 5) Non fieri. 3TT-

W^<4 l fiH*l PtclTfdlêliRh^l Mn. 5,89. Excipi.

cTTn* sTcTTf^r ET PMd^d HT37I737*TfGT Mn.l 1.151.

6) Irrituin esse, refici. H JM rJ^ fejefis cTnTTTT^T

TOT FTcT 3TFT f^fcfcT Mn. 8,117. 7) Versari.

ct rn*r ^fe^nr^TT Hcicfd m. 3,2347.—

Caus. l) Facere at quis revertatur , iinpellere

ut revertatur. frMd^WIH ^T*7T R- 11,37. Rgh.

2,3. HETT^ *<lcficj.dcL.Bh * 15

'2L 2) Beducere.

irr^nr^rrfrr ^rnrr ertc^b. 2.73,22. m^t^MH

'

êW faclcfrld M. 1,7972. P|c|cf<4lf7T cH7^-

fHTSTT FTHT M. 1,7764. PlclcJ c^ld^MIUoMk^M. 2,45. 3) Retinere. QuWlu llfor fawfrtk-

qrfcr i^c4d"^L Mn - 6>59 - ^^Pr ft^rrf^R^

TUT ZJQl VCC\i*\\uU Bh. 3,8. 4) Facere ut desi-

stat, fkz&T HMM'MT' M. 1,7644. 5) Arcere.

rrarfacr rr firaffc? suicUM Bh. 6,40. m. 2,1770.

6j Repellere. l^T JoNchK^T ft'dd'ti^R.l .58,21.

7) Perficere, conficere. qif P|c|d'<J WW B. 1.42,

25. JflTPT f^Tc?f chef54 Bh. 6,142. 8) Radere,

tondere. iHc|d>Jlf+l Yv. 3,63. (P<<WT £[fctST-

crjrTFT: sch.)

- - sricTft". Reverti. qn/: Sjidftclrkfr M.

1,6941. Crfdfaojrl : M. 1,6761. Avertere se. 3T-

fcTfefcr ^TSTTRTt 7[^Tct^cTf^TcnT1,iL 1?56,

- - tkfk- Reverti. ?T ?r£f faWeld^rH

M. 3,8151. Avertere se, recedere. fcinm \<4 W^-

cf^r mi^^^ferj Bhg . 2.59. Ir^nfefn--

qrfer TC It feTOK W M. 2.2046. 2) Desinere.

aiwrn 3*^ wzm f^PMdr

d Mn.5,60. n^-

j^r rffaftf faiWd b. 2.73.19. Bhg. 15,5.—

Cans. 1) Reducere. IT QpHrTT^nj c*r"<t^

R ' 2,

82,17.18. 2) Irritum reddere. ETSfttTfU' CR<T<T^ cTc^

?TcT filPfolcTU'c^Mn. 8,165. STTU S if faldcj -

FqTTT M. l.iooi.

— -Prfh". t"a reverti. fT| ^ Trf cT S fl? ff-

^d»l TTrTpr ?Nr FT UpM<ft?r R. 2.45,2. Re-

verti. a-

JS UHc-lrf-VI M. 3,12231. 3<ehW I: sr-

rqcTTrnr M. 3.40. R. 1.42,4. frfncTTf ^dlig M.3,

746. — Caus. Arcere, prohibere. ^\ id XA M lift *T-

HTTT ^fViM?rafr^ Mn. 4,16.

— f?m\ 1) Perfici, peragi. facf "cTd l*-<J

dicfoMdT ^[fa:Mn. 7,61. fa^c^ld' iTTTrTT Bh.

8,69. §-5c|^-q" PlcJHMn. 3.108.9,62. M. 1,4067. P.

4.2,68. Effici, confiri. cMMo[rJ: ^7^: Rgh. 17,

18. 2) Desinere, non fieri. p| «J fUTrn d M M Id J Bh.

16,6.— Caus. 1) Perficere, peragere. 3T^fq^T

CTTî ClJVftlWIM: Rgh. 14,7. BlcjiÔMT fr-

T^fqTT^ Rgh. 3,33.11,32(30). f^{TTh Plcf^f Mn.3,

122. STfcTSTT R-3T P|cfdCftdd^tTr R. 1.68,11. f^-

r<T^" qrPwî': Rgh. 5,8. 2) Producere, procreare.

gs^sn^TTSTft « i<ci"i Rrflro" ct^t ^ et fn7-

c^cftld^Mn. 1,31.

— qn- Reverti.H4fc[Hg f^5 gak.108,

13. M. 3,11721.—criT- Circumverti

,circumvolvi. ET^TcnT^

MôidriQ

j:"5^Tft-et ?rcnfir sr Hit. i,i64. cir-

cum, hue illuc versari, esse. *«jm£MII ui OTr7TnTT

5FTT mi MifcJcf?cT M. 3.12230.p737rf:

mRMcT-

n* R. 1.9,42. M. 1,1498. d^ l3i Tfecf^ft R.2.96,

i7. c^^rO 737T: Lif}cidW<4*i Tfg^r fejrn' g33

M. 1,7704.— Caus. Commutare. MfJcld'Hu =

(ddld^T Kull. ad Mn. 10,94.

— - Q|l|R. Circumverti . circumvolvi. iTTTT

tll^PctdcT Mn. 6.22. R. 2.72,26. *§ddWH H3T-

rÛo|drd Bhg. 9,10.

— - srqi?. Circumvohi, versari. J^Tl ^TPT

cfrtrr#f5 ^^Rcidr

d- b. 2.1.24. cfw ^ OTmrr

iSKi^R °zcait m. i,52i6. m ^ft m. .3.1436.—

Cans. Circumagere. ^nf^5T WT^L MmU^cm

R. 2.45,33.

—q". l) Procedere, progredi. 5T^

H^T

mcjcW^ ld^ Bh. 15,7. TOT MWfdr

'd Bh. 9,58. s^-

3" Mclcfd'l ^T?T: M. 3,2298. TUT: 5p" JT^cPTTT M.

20

154 H J H1 vn&

2,657. 2) Ratum fieri, esse. cTPTcTTSTT Hcjcict I

R. 2.58,20. 3) Existere, oriri. STrH ^TST H^d d

Bhg. 10,8. arftePTFT: ?T RT cTPT cFFT: S^^B"

M. 1,4871.Hit. 1,179. Bh. 15,26.3,16. JTsTrr Mc^dd Mn.

3.61. 4) Fieri. cfTjftr^" 87 STSTrTT R- 135,8-

5) Incipere.c. ace. v. inf. c\ i^c^T frf^cT

ET Mdrll $ak.108.15. Initium capere. TfT^l fpTSJ'

ERTg* cTOT friNd^WdT' ^^TT^fT dd'UJ Pd" cT-

ct; q^rrrfrlr a^rm. 3,13099. ^Tiforî^rti fer-

?TT: MddC

*d WFEflfiW Bhg. 17,24.1,20. £3" i^r-

Ern" VZ M. 4,1846. Rgli. 12,72. R. 1.60,8. ST^rT CTcT-

cTn* Bh. 14,95. 6) Versari. rf HTT 37T3T: 37T-

OT iTW*^ M'clcfd M. 3,1877. fi^T Jnr dcTH

M. 3,1813. 7) Se gerere. JTfa f^TT Mdd^J

M. 3,2414.— Cans. l) Projicere, jacere. mcjV

cHTcTT HUdM'lfsT Bh. 15,90. 2) Producere, pro-

creare. qTcf?f<FTr Uddlfd M. 3,13982. q^TPTji

ft"^T 3T^TT?r Vv. 104.19. 3) Fingere, invenire.

TT£ ^3TR^ H" 5jfd"3p# STSfcfT R. 2.21,35.

- - 3TplGT. Ulabi, influere. JT5T dd I <T*T-

?TTftsT5ITf^' R- 2.54,2. Versari. cLd^M PlMcjxi:

Bhg. 4,20.

- - £Tq\ Aggredi. p^f ETcjfa: Jaffa* cFT-

-*T: ?TJT^rfd" M. 3,68. Fieri. HMdH dêddM. 3,3063. dT*T WMd? ff^cTOT T^d ft":?srT-

FT: mT^cf'd' M- 3,13537. Esse,

adesse. rf \fq

kSf^mfk BT iddHlf^T 5Kta% Bhg. 14,22. Ver-

sari. ^q-grfrnr fed id h m. 3,8737.

Gm^ JTSt^TT"?T Mn. 1,81. (alii: ^trcT).

-fcT- Circumverti, circumvolvi. 3"f^fS5T 37-

®*T 3H!7sfT ST (o: nox et dies) fddcfd Nir.2,21.

fdd^g^rf|: M. 3,11953. fa^HM^sf ?Tc?T Bh.

2,16. Versari, aggredi. THRU ^f^TZT R" faollf-

U*Pd=K M. 3,8438.— Caus. Circumvolvere. 3"Cft}

ftJdM-dT ?Wt Vv. 80,1.

—if. Fieri. fMH'ld'feft Hddd cfcdkT

1

|

Rgh. 7,22(19). JTRTT STJTrTT: ÊTtTT: M. 1,7280.3,

2735. Esse, adesse. TTTRT HT d*<did*%tl H^T"

cTR" W M. 3,14839.— Caus. Perficere, peragere.

fccicffacsn nr^rrf r. 1.15,17. qir R. 1.42,22.

cTTcJ?^,2. cTR.

(Rd. cTTcTrT s.ejej 26,51.) CI. 4. dep. cTTcT-

c*TcT> dedd (alii etiara cl. 1. cTcTR*) etc. Eligere.

expetere, amare. cl IdHid Midi" 4 Id^l IHT ZZffc-

%X Bh. 4.28.

(Rd. PEtrfrtT, ?5ricTT 3.4.) CL 1. act. S5JJT-•3 •*. >9 "x.

rTfcT, 5P5MT?T etc i^dld id etc.— (STtcT:) Stillare,

fluere. 5r(>^rrd giPidV r^n Bh. 14,40. sr^ft-

cITfin: Bh- 17-rr- c - acc - Effundere. ?W73T-

^STHTrj: g^n:Bh. 15,51. S^TS^ftdn^jftfoTn" Bh.

17,62. ?nj": cFTTTRT *T^[: ^d I d Pd (nubes aquam)

Vv. 101,4. tfJidPa' ^tm 3TT qT Tm Rv.87.2.»9

^cfrrrfrT (srfd **f Nigh. 2,14.

—q-. Id. ^ ITSr^m

-

: STon: Bh. 14.79.^9 J>9 >9

T^cf^s. fcT?^

(Rd.ToITT s. g^tt s.J^rf.32,79.) CL 10. act. Scfif-

<rfcT s. fd d^l (ci e!c. — 1) Ire. 2) In miseria

vivere.

(Rd. f?or?rT 18,2.) cl i. dep. s§cT?r, fir-

ffef^, ?qi?rm, ydld^n", st^-jtt^ et srferarr

Part. jVdd- Fart. imps. pass. JTcTrT et ^"JTrcT

P. 7.2.16.17. — Albere, album esse. — sQd^ld" est

denom. thematis S^rTfcl = iQdl^ddTSTH, n"STT-

<7r3TFTfcT m Rd. 35,86.

^^L- ?T^vide STT

7*r

155

u

3TT-

(Rd. 35,51.) CI. 10. dep. 3T*fq7T, 3TTB^Tr

etc. Petere, postulare. cVH^VmjT TTS Bh.14,88.

§^q- ilccllJ^M ^r M. 3,12681. î^H fMrlsq-

ZFTJ M. 3,3038. Etiain cl. 1. dep. cT+rfcl9h+^'

Hcf

S *T 3T?T M ImV|5' EHT M. 3,8613. 3TqTOrifT de-

nom. thematis 3FT P. 3.1,25.n.

— 3rf^T. Solicitare, expetere, pe(ere. c. 2.

ace. 3T^nr*n ^3 *| +f+fhj l"*f M. 3,16990. 3|cT-

cfTOTj^crT?^ MOTn^facfr srr Bgh. 4,58. Mn.

2,189. P>h. 6,3.

— cFH- 1) Vilipendere, spernere. cJT^fq--

cTPT cprfEFTOT:Hir. 2,66. cfr. cjr^fspq" VC <T-

STfTFT^M. 3,11381. Vexare. STT: cm7TP<T ZKZFT-

5TFT: Naish. 8,75.

—H". (Etiam act. quod grammalici pro de-

nominativo habent.)—

1) Appetere, cupere. c. ace.

37£ Miqqd ^TFT M. 3.10916. 3Tft% 1T3TT 3W-

?rfer <t*tt ^^tt: sneftrfcr *wiwm fenr m. i,

6154.7722.3,2600. Bh. 21,3. Rgh. 7,67(64). ô|i| |$ c[-

f«a stft^tT Bh. 7/i8. fepft nr Jrsrfrpnf^r

ITWql^T H"^* n^T Hit.1,189. 34rf HH flpmT ttJTFftTFfr ?"t M. 3,16989. c. inf. ^KM ^PT fq"-

rTTftr MM4«rT M. 3,1037. 14259. Cupere ,amare.

TOT JTFT<T M. 3,1849. 2) Petere, rogare. c.

ace. rei et pers H*T ^FT STFT<T M. 1,5126. mqsTJTJT FET-THT mWR1

Bh. 9,20. £ M'WtiN*"

ferraTrT Bh. 4,19. n?TPT MMfij^fd *T 37*qT

Sl^^tjr R. I.i0,4. cfcWKL S'^d: MI<UI£cl

Kat.U. 1.1,23. c. abl. pers. cITO STT^W *T *rT:

M. 1,8127.

— - 3Tfar. Appetere, cupere. q?filM if^fe

JTqi R. 2.11,3.

- - nrr. id. ^ n- : mifrhsn ^ m 5,

is. frnvnTOTRr JTrrr^-q-^f ML 3,12331.

—^TcT- In proelium evocare. ETS^qr PTc^nf-

qcT SWT Bh. 6,25. (= q r+jp4Vr ar^f.)—8". iEsiimare, exisiimare. HsfH | flVI

'

qfl-

orhfs^rfer ^Tx?r7n?3T?r.- Rgh. 11,71(72). strt 5-

3T?r^ JTTFTq" R- 2.22,18. Facere, collocare. 3FT-

c4tc*JrW q<T ?T3T#T M. 1,4666.

(Rd. 35,1.) Cl. 10. act. cFqrnTr, 3T5T^T^P. 7.4,93. Ger. °SFq73T P. 6.4,56. etiam dep.

—gakatayana etiam cFUmqfif. — Narrare, expo-

nere. ^ OTfatqifir ST^kotlW M. 1,2206. WTPT3H R. 12,35. f^lMl"! clx^qM", ?T ^ ZTttV 37-

^H'KJ ^J5 M- 1,4488.2205. 3,13180. 3|o|Clfcf *T-

cTTXk ^rft^pH" Bhg. 2,34.10,18. Bh. 16,14. JfTnT

ficIT Zjfk ch^q^ M. 1.5410.8340.3,2136. fT^TT: ^HT?TT: M.2,279.276 .part, praes. cfT^T^ Bhg. 18,75. pfffif

di=wift oT^q'M: JH": grr:M. 3,2906. Part, pass

SF^JT^ H. 3,636. Colloqui. cRql1

^^'? 3"JT ÎT

?T^ Wi W M^l^ R- 2.57,1. M. 3,2687.

—3". Narrare. ^cKWT^TST &jrflkM«£-

qv^nq; M. 3,14745.

^^(Rd. 2,36.) Cl. 1. dep. ohcÎH, ^<*<5, 0^7^-

20-

156 Pci eh c^ — *nr

H"T etc. Pass, chcWd- — Gloriari. f£fc ^* 37-

JTqTPT ^§HcT^ %&K $$ SF^nT: M. 1,5995.3,

2819. ^rf^T^n- ?r 37: Bh. 16*4. chcWM : M. 4,

1252. c. nom. prcedicati. 37TOT fTcôU^' gloriaris

ut veridicus R. 2.13,3.

_ fq\ Id. M.3,11635. c. instr. (de re aliq.)

ftpgpn fafciK^D m.?,2529. tffcnffcr fcFcsm" r.

2.7,14.

(Rd. 26,11.) CI. 4. act.Zjtfrfa, ejchi^, 3FT-

firan, ^tft's^rfn*, 3T^W>?r — c j*fe*0Foe-

tere, putere.

(Rd. 37fa 3,6.) CI. 1. act. cV^'fa , dfajrtj

cTf^TcTT etc. Lffidere, occidere. Vexare, dolore

afficere. (^SaTFRTcT: Dgd.) Vexari, dolore affici.

— (Rd. cFTTST, rfr, 3T*T 31,42.) cl. 9. act. 37-

^TTfcT, ^SFrSq"etc. s4V4l'frT etc. — Dolore afficere,

affici. s. Amplecti.

rt »--. cl **-

(Rd. 19,38.40.) Cl. 1. act. 37*1% , 37*rfd~ etc

Cans. bhîrT > ^q^rfcT- Occidere , laedere. cfr.rt cl

(Rd. 19,39.34,19.) Cl. 1. act. ^vtftf etc. —Caus. et cl. 10. (Rd. 34,19.) gfrTM^fcr P.2.3,56. (et

9h^<lid ?) aor. pass. ST^rftr et 3T?rnft". Occidere,

Mere. — (Rd. 32,13.) Cl. 10. act. aTFTTfcT etc.

OP*larare. cfr. 55PT.

"OT Dgd.) Iterum iterumque exhi-

3FT îde OT".

(Rd. grq" 20,16.) CI. 1. act. cK*jf?T , dsh^l ,

SjfcTT, ^f^TfcT, 3T^ftcT^ Decoquere. ERTT.

ohRl'HT *T37cT Mn. 6,20.— Caus. ohUqq Ja*. Fer-

vefacere.dMuftf'J R"^ oM'kM'M'qr clfem M.

1,8219.

£rq\ wrco(Rd. 5RT 31,41.34,31.) Cl. 9. et 1. act. JJ*TT-

fcT, 5?^ricT- Perf. rTSRT, plur. fcUl*^: et OT: P.

1.2,6.11., UpUJdT, Wp^frT, SnPTRftjJ. Ger. $r-

fv^ccJT et W f^'co| | P.l.2,23. part. £rftfirT- Pass. refl.

3TTCT, 57^0", 3T5rf^TH etc. P.3.1,89.n. (Rd. 5TT

34,19.) Cl. 1. act. Wrik et dep. 5TTO" (Rd. 2,35.

Candragomi). — 1) Serere, nectere. cKH*lillMd*l

STJT Rgh. 8.35.(34.) tffqîfr&Tlft cRTTTRTTT

Rgh. 9,53.(51.) nr^f* qjr THMfeJfa rirer fht:

fern1 Bh. 7,105. qTTOTSKivM \m klOT^H": Bh.

el

17,69. 2) Coraponere, scrihere. d~53fr373777*T-cl c*

srrfnr 5rf£rar tos m. 1,82.— caus. s. ci. 10.

(Rd. 34,31.19.) 5T7q-q"f?T. Part. 5rf^HT. — 51W-

Effn" (cfr. 55RT).— Serere, nectere, ligare. tf7Z(-

fqi& ClW?U: mi M. 4,262.

—3^[. Religare, solvere, r^d Wcl KU^facli

OT: Rgh. 2,8.

- -HTT^ Id. ^T^^T^^q" M. 2,244.

2. 5T*I\ $!*£_

(Rd. 5jf*T, 5TT 2,35.) Cl. 1. dep. SFZRT, rT^R*

etc. Part. 5rf^T<T- — STOK etc. — *i i6<ti 5T3T-

d~T ETT Mdh. chfL rHVira": ohftrrfUM "I 5T Dgd.)

— Curvum esse. Scelestum esse. Curvare.

(Rd. 35,84.f.) CI. 10. Hc?M^l(d et HcMlM<l(d

etc. Tegere, operire.

(Rd. ?TFT, ^TTT Vp. 2,5. cfr. P. 6.1,65.n.)

Cl. 1. act. TTmfk, ZFTT*T, HlfadT, Hliq^JH,

STH'FftcT O Rogare, petere. Hl^Pd ^ «T RT-

<^?Tiq Naish. 3,25. 2) Petere, appetere aliqtiid, op-

tare. (^^TOI^H - Dgd.) med. P. 1.3,21. rTFTn', *T-

rrfq* etc. c. gen. srfWT, *$FTT *TWH P.2.3,55.

IXcm •TI^T^T Bh. 8,120. 3) act. Dominura esse,

dominari. 4) (dMdlM": o: ^TT: Mdh. J^Mld :

Tarangini. Z^[i Vp.) Êgrotura esse. Vexare. Urere.

31 old Ml Tlfend^Yv. 5,9. (cfr. 5TOT).

— 3^ Expetere, rogare. Sn^flrf7(gftfnff1$)

r(|jq'd Wfr (solem pluviara rogantes) Vv. 33,5.

*H 3TT. Rogare. 7WWyMdiqi?T P- 2.3,55.

(Rd. crq" 20,17.) CI. 1. act. crqi?r, crcnq", 3T-

Cfsffrr Ire, proficisci.—

(Rd. 32,20.) Cl. 10. act.

Mr^WicT' Iacere, conjicere. Xirasvami. cfr. T^T.

TTJ^— d r+f ^ 157

<Tq\

(Rd. crfir 3?,39.) CI. 10. act. ilHq fd", 3T-

TTÎT (et cl. 1. M^fd). Ire, proficisci.

(Kd. 26.12.) Cl. 4. act. (TSTJTr, fTTfrr , qtf^TT

etc. l-'erire, occidere.— Caus. ({) t\ <J fn*. Ferire, con-

terere. mTiM'<4MI^T JTFT^ TOT^ M. 1,5021.3,545. *T"

^NMH^qt^PF^ M. 3,11106. FTPT MIMÎM cr^T

fjOT: M. 4,643.—

Loqui. Lucere. Rd. 33,102.

— fq\ Caus. Id. 3T3SrFrPT Sq^^TO"^ M.

4,1105.

<T?r TFT-

(Rd. q-fq* s- <lfit 3,7.) Cl. 1 . act. u^fa s. qrq--

tcT etc. Occidere, ferire. Dolore afficere. Dolere.

(Rd. 32,20.) CLIO. act. t|'4*<J fcl', MI<H Id etc.

lacere, projicere, exlendere. cfr. 2. ETST-

2. crq\

CRd. 19,3.) Cl. 1. dep. crq^, *&&, qfcnetc. 1) Extendi. 3FTTf?T MM^HF (extensa.)

Vv.18,5. H" TflRnFft 3TpT qT3T ^T3TT Vv. 69,2. fmmi^m qrRrrr a* ?tst: r. 2.61,2. q-^rt v* pt^Mn. 11,45. Augeri. 3nfijTr[cTFrr fiT$ft oW^Wl

Vv. 33,6. 2) Celebrari, laudari. FFfTZR 5T"$ &T MtVJcf:

q^M l rlH : Bhg. 15,18. 3T H qtrrtTT: JT^TT Yv.

1,22. rwj crfiirr a<r?<TT<r ^fewfcr R. 1.8,9.

?RI<=<l<4r cfftf ^Tfq" qrfq" Rgh. 15,ioi. — Caus.

Smqrfct, ^MM^H^ P. 7.4,95. 1) Extendere, ex-

pandere. FT WO rT. Vfittf MM '

^cfRv. 103,2. Vv.

81,1. OT q-^- q7TfqTtri?T M. 1,4794. Augere.

HM^KlsHM Vv. 42,6. 2) Ostendere. !TFTT*WF^

JJ^SH" S MiWs»"l' Bh. 17,107. 3) Celebrare. 3TT-

MûiH ^cT: Bh. 15,72. eft HH^lS TOT^R. 1.4,1. 4) Est etiam denom. thematis CpT. —(Rd.32,19.) Cl. 10. act. Umqfa . Celebrare. (Ra-

dix dubia.)

— 3FT- Celebrare. ^TT^f McHkÎ*d*lYv. 8,30.

—fq*. 1) Amplius extendi, majorem esse,

c. abl. f^^r^Tqr crfrm faWT Rv. 55,1. 2)

Divulgari. ^JH^JT £T"Ulc<jRf?r ferfet tti M.

2,3667.— Cans, i) Exptaiere. fk *T*TTT 3TFPT

3*5 JTTTT Rv. 62,5. 2) Celebrare. ohrrTl'

Rlcf HTCT-

crqrn" Hf7*T M. 3, 10277.

(Rd. ETTTT 21,6.) CI. 1. act. et mod. M \ <\ fa ,

?T; MMPI , 'TrfR; MlNdl etc. 1) SnAcere, pa-

rem esse, resistere valet, c. dat. v. gen. TTTTP^T

H* *VbH Bh.l4,8i. fTWFfT^W d^^ri Bh. 15,40.

2) Hinoire, fremere naribus. l|TO<êJ* Vv. 3.2.

— Int. Ilinnire, fremere. (3^§"0 iTuHi&fsM'N

MMIH Rv. 30,16.

*HL' *1L» ^TT^

(Rd. rfq- 20,18.) Cl. 1. act. H^fa , JT7TFT,

3^^^ — (Rd. *T77T 31.40.3.5.) CI. 9. et 1. act.

Tmfk et îîd; 3TiT?r, *iP<iht, Hknîfa ,

3*7Rffcr. Ger. 3Tf*R3TT et >|frVl cc4 l P. 1.2,23.

Pass, rpsnr, P^t. Hplcl- O OT"*T°Tj Agitare,

peragitare. JTcft PH?pT TFTH* <fl^ 3R7ETT ST

cUhRt 3T?TPt 3T^T 4,c^ I H*T^^PI7ft?nT: R.

1.45,19. l^TT HftHVIUocTT: ?Tg?:M. 1,1124. dep.

JFToqTr^fci M. 1,1111. Pass. sMilMH^ Bh.2,39.

?rnTf^* 3T^TcT: (part.) M. 1,8223. 2) Agitando»-v ^^ ^-^ p

exitare, producere. c. 2. ace. 3T*id *i**TTTn"nT*T-

eq^ Mdh. ^Ttr^trr fsn(STTTJ") ^«^HI HHIW

Yv. 5,2. !T*ffareft (STfTJ")3TT?rft^rT Rv. 71,4.

3) Agitare, vexare , dolore afficere. cir^TorR +{+{

miU\ ^TTO" M. 1,3330. 7ii<44MH J:^T ^S^Tm M. 1,6113. rrt H^j

left cj H'HM: M. 1,6555.

4) Conterere, destruere, occidere. clHll^r^ IMc1< l

el n »9

^TPT^Bh. 17,41. 4H*4trr^?l*flcii Bh. 15,16. ^TT

STTFq- ^T^q" Bh. 14,36. JmrnTTCR": M. 1,7669. 3T-

ST^TIa 3^" TtT 9<TH T 3T?TJ Rv. 93,6. (Hisce duabus

significationibus (t ^fl'loh^M |:) praeditam gramma-

tici aliam ponunt radicem hN s. h^M cL '•

act. et praeter earn Vop. l\\yi\ cl. 1. hi^mIcI etc.)

— Des. faVffaMfit et frt*Tf^rf7T Int. m-

H^d et IMVqTf, 5TT3TfrT et JJ*|*ITtT- Caus. JTT-

T<TtcT et JTSTTfcT etc.

— 3TT- Agitare, vexare. ^qi'tj UM«Î^

JI7TPT R- 2.26,2.

—3"^ 1) Exagitare, peragitare. J^T^T

158 T-rrrrq- — srrr

r^TFTST M. 3,14227. 20Tci7l^li^dNr|: M. 3,2340.

2) Abcidere, abscindere. fsiT.' 3n-fnT*T<^3TTq<TT-

fwr cfaw m. 3,10267. f^wF5rfq?n c^ra^ <Tff:

Rgh. 2.37. 3) Ferire, occidere. Hi||r|^ cjnV^^q"

M 3,1961.

— "JTlTr Peragitare. 3T*TnT<TFT fn*TKT-

c<7T3# sTF?T M.1,H20. RT37 forfar £JT&$ ^«T Zft

M. 1,6547.

—JT. 1) Agitare, vexare. ?rTJTcTr<i$,i«h-

rf&7 XTfiTT M. 1,194. n" !TT5TTJT_M. 2,1029. Wf&mM. 3,16435. ^TT: sni^pcT f^7T: ^cTT^ M. 3,12110.

Inde: Ger. GTOW Cum vi, violenter. JT7r*q*TT

STTOr M. 1,6159. 3,10191. 2) Abscindere. T^TJTT^

SFWTf^TCTPT cnFq- M. 3,10267. JTTTRWn^ffTTr

ijlivj 3TTTJ M. 1,8258.— Caus. Agitare, vexare.

rT3T7^?T^ MH'lRlrf" M- ^,8769.

. . ^ _.— -

fl-EJ"- Agitare, conturbare. ?nT7|7q"P5r<T-

5TTn" M. 1,4876.7143.

— fe\ Destruere. qT r^T<TT f^Tf^K M.3,12258.

ftq^, f^r^, ft^, rr^

(Rd. f*rq- etc. 21,7.) CI. 1. act. et med. Tt*T-

fcT, %; rhrfcT. %', nZ$k, °n" etc. 1) Intelligere,

scire. 2) Ferire, occidere. ?T U^H'igT UTTcTT PT-

£TR C3: H rcrMT TOTC {%7T?cqT n^T) Vv. 93,5.

Cfr. ?jq\

(Rd. TFT, TOf 21,7.) CI. 1. act. mfk, Wt'

fcT etc. 1) Obviam venire. H" ^FTcT "T r!H(J:

JTTrqT ^T3TT^r?TT (med. non sibi obviam veniuntj

Rv. 113,3. 2) Conviciari, maledicere. rf crqrrf jq1-

qurfar ^rf^TST^ftHirr Rv. 42,10. "iwfonarr-

ÎchHT Nir. 4,2. 3) Ferire, occidere. 4) Intel-

ligere, scire, cfr. fqq\

qq" vide qq\

R"q.

(Rd. rjfq- 3,8.) CI. 1. act. r^qid etc. Fe-

rire, occidere. Dolore afficere. Dolere.

fecXj ot^, fer^

(Rd. f!r*{etc. 2,32.) CI. 1. dep. g^, f^-^T-

q" et firijq-, t-fqTTT, g-fq^H, 3T&feTH etc. %-

^RT etc. — Peters, rogare.

sq"q\

(Rd. 19,2.) CI. 1. dep. ©^TOT, f^q^ P. 7.4,68.

oqfq<TT, oirf^^d", 3Toqfq~2. Act. etiam apud

epicos. Vd. inf. (3T)oq1$H?T P. 3.4,10. Sq-fqTTcT

aor. conj.—

l) Angi, moerere, moerore affligi. scT-

f^TTTT TOT STSTT fsrsq^ M. 2,1801. -T^TH" 3tHt-c d

q^T STr^TT H" fsTcW R- 2.19,1. Bh. 5,102. Rgh.14,72.

5":feTcTf ^7 3T3T oErqH ^q" M 3,2675. ^qr ST-

fqH M. 3,2910. R. 1.8,20. rnnSf<T ffTTT: bhfiteltfl-

qK qTTrTq- M. 2,2568. tfTHT =T fffcfer H" ST ST~

qjv^ M. 3,16794. 2) Timere, tirnore tremere. c.

abl. cqTSTI&mfr Mdh. dM uft HrfiWc^ Yv. 6,18.

*TT 5<TfWT ?Tl5T?cT Bbg. 11,34. Bh. 16,45. Rgh.11,66.

(67.) M. 3,2517. R- îrrî^TT fe*JWi M. 3,717. g-

c£T ©ERcf^" *T M. 4,1453. 3) Pati, dolore angi.

fcfzm (•>•• i&k ^tt) bi»- 14,60. ar^nr n* sqrfer

Bhg. 14,2. bq^H M. 2,2210. 4) Arescere. ?T &ttlT

rr oq^H" (3: ?T Êq-fir) rr fqrRq-f?T sMI«ûl^

3T§" ^?T Mn. 7,84.— Des. fsToqfaNH- h*« cTT-

oqrq-"^, ^T^qiH- Caus. 5q^?rl7r ? BTft^rt^Pass. aor. ôqfq et j|oq |fq". 1) Angere , moe-

rore, dolore affligere. rqTnf^q"qTfFT^ Rh- 15,86.

oqqq^fl,

*Fft 3T3T M. 2,1814. qr H" oq^tirc^B'

Bbg. 2,15. yir^^m^q THoq^HM TTlTr: Rh- 4,30.

2) Terrere. ftFT *rttt ^Pt^ WFk ?T5fNT H" 9"-

gTSqrrqr^M. 3,16418. 3) Abducere, avertere. cq-

-

qrriTT HrMqic^ ^PTn- * Bh. 10,36.

— q\ Moerore, dolore angi. qfsrsqrq" 7T!TT

R. 2.18,41. q 'oU'Sl<f 3TTT: M. 2,1436. Timere, ti-

rnore tremere. ^^TScT ^"T FTT^^"?! CToq/fqcT Bhg.td J>

11,20. ^n* STSqiq^T 3TH": Bhg.11,45. ZT^TT cnTMlsU

HTT: SToqrnfter n1 M. 4,1242.3,14334.

- - m. Id. n-q^q-fq^rScT^T: R- 1-38,16.

(Rd. 19,37.) CI. 1. act.!Jfq(d , OTFT, ^fqcTT

etc. Ferire, occidere.JjqfiT t©R) Nigh. 2,19. 5J-

ftrfe sr&^N^fasrH. ÎmPr Rv - 63,5. r ^t^T5: gffq^rfTT^rF^

Vv. 25,2. ^fq?rnecator. Rv.57,2.

Destruere, evertere. rr^T JTT n"^f?f cf ^fq'^ (aor.)

Vv. 99.5. — Des.ftl?jfqfq"ftT-

Int.saTjj^d', ?TT-

Wn — 3T5 159

JTJH- Caus.*j*qcj

J7l , STflMTrT Occidere.JJ7J-

tTTTTrr^7=r: Rv. 51.9. W, 82,6. Aor. ved. (conj. '?)

3rf^TcX_Vv. 28,3. (Alii hanc radicem c. repha

scriptaiu (WT) praebent.)

(Rd. 34,17.) CI. 10. et 1. act. 5$rTCRTf?r et 55T-

Û\ etc. l) Laxare, solvere, removere. cT^T f$T-

WF7T Q>: 6\^\r{i aor. impr.) Vv. 93,7. SMlfa"

ftPSFl: SITcTTfn" (aor. conj.) Rv.24.14. 2) Occidere.

3) Ligare, nectere. (var. lect. pro 5TT Rd. 34,19.)—

(Rd. 32,13.) CI. 10. act. SrFPTtcT. Operam dare,

adniii. Saepe exhilarare. cfr. 37/7T.—

(Rd. 35,18.

CI. 10. act. W4J frl* Laxum, debilem esse. —(Rd. 10,37.) CI. 1. act. SPTfct etc. Interficere.

(var. lect. pro. 7m q. cfr.)

(Kd. 55ITTT 31,29.) (1. 9. act. 55RTf?T, *m^'.

plur. JUlMr'q: et ^^: P. 1.2.6. (Edam in sing.

^T55TFT Sk.Hfi.b.fi.j ypajyiT, UJp^fa. 3^"0f l

Pass. r.-fl. \R'l\\W , M^'Wi P. 3.1,8fcM. lj Sol-

vere, liberare. 2) Sa-pe exhilarare. 3) Nectere,

ligare. (var. lect. Rd. 31.11.)—

(Kd. VCFT %&)(1. I. dep. STTTfiT, K\W^<\ etc. (^

f5p<*H"T JTHTFTT

?T) Laxum, solutum esse. Tenuem, non profiinduni

esse. — (Rd. 55FT 34,31.) (1. 10. et 1. act. ST-

?;TJTtcTr SFTfcT etc. 1) Serere, nectere. 2) Ffe-

rire, interficere. Vp. (Cfr. 55fTf. )

(Rd. 35,18.) CI. 10. act. mufa etc. Laxuui.

debilem esse.

3I

3TC

(Rd. 24,1.) CI. 2. act. 3T<H- Impf. 3TT57^P7.

3,100. perf. 3TT5 2 sing. ^ i fcv? tantum P. 7.2,66.

fut. 3TrTT> 3TrPlf?r. aor. deest. (cfr. ERT) P. 2.

4,37. Pass. 3T^TcT- Edere, comedere. J^qVf: cIT/TT-

dHirl1 Mn. 3,10581. Mn. 5,35. M'lMH '

fcl Mn. 5,55.

l^TT xff^^^cill^cT Rv. 94,3. Mn. 7,129. 3FTT

fi'silH^Bh. 2,34. 3TR7pqT^ Mn. 2,53.4,27. 3rf^

q-cTSTSq" Bh. 20,12. ftcTcTTrT Bh. 3,44. MÎHVPT-

<7fT Bh. 16,32.3Tij sf&feq* Bh. 5,11.7,84. Part.

3TS7^ Mn. 5,30. Ep. impr. 3T^TcT var. lect. pro.

WfcTT M. 3,2435. (cfr. Bopp. Nalus. 12,35.) Vd. prec.

3TKteTi% Yv. 3,58. Pass. ST^tTO' Mn. 4,168. 3T-

*HHIcMJki£ Bh. 7,82. Trop. Devorare, destruere.

m

M l^M '

cllHf^^Fd Mn- 4,28. *IM*'lftT mm-fnr Bh. 9,48.

— Des. et Int. desunt. (cfr. EflT.)

P. 2.4,37. — Cans, cm^qfa , °n" P. 13,89.

—fir- Exedere, corrodere. JT^TT *T tSTTT

oq^Pd TTC&T: Rv. 105,8. Nir. 4,6. (Cfr. q^.)

—HT. Comedere. UH^tllf+W ETTT: Bh

18,12.

31^vide 3T7T

c

31"^

(Rd. 3,18.) CI. 1. act. 3rSl7T, 3TTO 3Tf£-

<TT, oTf^Tfct, ill^Tck O Ire, se movere. 3T<~-

fk Ol idcKÎ ) Nigh. 2,14. 2) Petere, rogare. c. 2

ace. MA. JHT^T TTZtk Mld^M ^ ft Rgh 3.17.

160 3T7;

3) Vexare. inde: 3TTrf vexatus. Mn. 2,226. M. 3,2295.

^TTrTJ M. 1,5931. 4) (Rd. 34,22) act et ined. 3^-

fN", °iT- (gakatay. dep. 3T^0 Ferirc, occidere.

OT^STTfrr *T Sn^Tc^Bh. 12,56. Hue aut ad 3?

referendum est: *J^r^= ITSTFcT pereant. Vv. 104,24.

— Des. djffrftN'fcT. Caus. et cl. 10. (Rd. 34,22.)

act. (act. et raed. s. dep.) ^<JJd Q7T^ aor. 3TT-

f^cT 1) Vexare. î|"N^q"R^M. 1,1182. LFT6TT-

fa^'J^ Bh. 2,42. W^WMIMMM^Pd M-ft

H255. TOlffer: M. 1,5929. sqir^nflcr: M. 3,>9

2505. 2) Ferire, occidere. ST^'qlcr Nigh. 2,19. fsr-

Er^Tcft ^^ni Opf.) raîy^lîi^R. 1.

16,30. fffe^ fu^d lPJUd^ cT Bh. 15,90. 3reFft

S ^FTFTTffef^ Bh. 9,19. fffPEROTlfîj cT-

fe^ M. 3,717. Vd. aor.3fihfteT^

P. 3.1,51.

— 3ricT- Valde vexare. 3Tc2TT^^fiT«T: JsT

Bh. 15,115.

— 3TpT- Vexare, affligere. 3^^l^f5l *TT

fTST:^ R- 2.21,55. 5TU|p£d - Vexatus. M. 1,4116.

3TWT°T. Propinquus. P. 7.2,25. Bh. 9,19. Rgh. 2,32.

—fN"> fST Part. rtTOf, 5qTjf Vexatus. P.

7.2,24. oCTtif Bh. 9,19.

—if. Part. U*juf Vexatus. P. 7.2,24.

— Caus.

Vexare, ferire. ?T e|cU<k«rf: TTSof ?T*TR; ?TcT^M.

3,11723. qTTrrrsTfST firfcrFT: U+il£<JriLM * 3j61>

(Rd. ^ 3,26.) CL 1. act. âITT, ^Vl ejohK ,

^l^dl etc. Summo imperio frui. — Ka^yapa

earn flexioni subjectam esse negat. Inde: ^7£.

ar§.

(Rd. 37^ 29,20.) CI. 7, act. SîrT, 3^T-

cT^TT7, UT^TcTT, iJt^^Tlcr, pot. d*4Jld- prec. ij<Ud,

aor. 3fr*^T\ part. 37}"et 3rT CO P- 8-2,56. cfr.

P. 8.2,61. Uvidum reddere, madefacere. zfovT ?TT-

ZFT feTT^FrirT Kat. S. Yv. 4,1. 3^7 SKTHTîrr

Nir. 2.21. — Des. jfo^qrfir P. 6.1,3. — Caus.

—far. Id. qsT^T frfq^T SU^Pd Rv.38,9.

3ZftoJ^Pd'iJ*T

Rv. 85.5.

(Rd. 3^ s. 3^ 2,19.) Cl. 1. dep. 3TOT, 3T§T-

cjit sf^Tn, srf^m", Snf^. Des. &f£fiN?r.Caus. 3?fq"i7r.

—(3TPT == firfcT:, MftdM Vp. Dgd.

=c m^" Samanfa). 1) Metiri. s. Bene vivere, felicem

esse. 2) Ludere, jocari. 3) Gustare.

(Rd. 37^ 3,33.) Cl. 1. act. cj^frr, enjr^

etc. l) Vocare, claraare. 2) Laraentari, flere.— (Rd.

SR-ft; s. cFS; 19,10.) CI. 1. dep. oTT^, s. 37^Caus. shr^q (rt', aor. pass. 3137^ et ^cWPa; 37^-

?Tfn"j 3TcFfi; et 3TcOf^. 1) Confundi, perturbari,

moerere. 2) Confundere , perturbare. (cfr. $fT£ et cJT^. )

©f7<^

(Rd. 3,22.) CI. 1. act. cdrf?T etc. (37W:)

Pedere.

SITS vide zfe-

£37*5-

(Rd. Sgfs. 375 2,20.) Cl. 1. dep. SJtJtT

P. 8.

2,78. gsjp, bljffa'T, chf^qd, ^chT^. etc. (Can-

dra vult cF^TT etc.) Ludere, jocari. cfch P^"'^' Bh.

14,9.77. 3fSf^ Bh. 15,45.

Wft< 37S-

(Rd. ^ 3,34.) CI. 1. act. sh^jd, STâ,

5hP^dl etc. 1) Flebiliter clamare, lamentari, flere.

3TK^ SFtof^rrU Bh. 5,5. ?ftrfit VRfiTZ: Bh.

14,48.3,28. Jn facT: 3^ 5TT mR": M. 1,6201. fo-

Î7?T ^T^f ^l^^d^ R- 1.2J 7. »|*^ f^fTJl ^~5ftar Rgh. 14,68. 3T5F£fcT_ Bh. 15,95. Flebiliter

petere. sh^fd' ^^T Urv. 2,6. 2) Clamare, freraere,

(hinnire). B$Z$?5i Rv. 36,8. Nir. 2,27.— (Rd. arfo

PI72; 19,11.) Cl. 1. dep. 375^^, aT^ etc. Confundi.

moerere. PIT 5K^"*TRIITc?T*f ohiflft'd STRTcT^fM.

3,2382. Confundere, perturbare.— Des. fcls^'p^-

qicr? °cT etc. Int. cua^ri, Ml^hPd etc. In

ved. cliPls^ci^ part, praes. P. 7.4,65.— Caus. 9R-

?STrfpT. Facere ut sonet. 3T?n^?ft ^T^TJ R>". 54,1.

aor. ved. v^f^lH^rJ^ Sonat, vociferatur, vocat. &[-

H<4dt^9h<^d^ Bv. 58,2. 3rfir^Tf^r: Vv. 36,3. ^T

Mlrfi srfs^^T^Vv. 20,9.

3rnrar7; — ^ !cm ,. 161

— 3TpT- Sonare, clamare. jg" iToRT sFT-

^PTjfi^slId^: Vv.5,7.

— 3TT- Vocare. 31l9h«*4UjtJ3r ^T TOT

4^lc|H: M. 3,11461. Lamentari. villgfrfoj : Bh.

15,50. 6\ Ish^+iMT JTSTPT M. 3,2388. — Caus. s.

cl. 10. act. (Rd. 33,54.) S\ \fr*m (H . Continuo, sine

intermissione clamare. (?).

01 *- <rt *~

(Rd. ^ 3,35.) Cl. 1. act. oJ^TT, ER^ etc.

1) Vocare, clamare. Lamentari, flere. — (Rd. 5K-

f%, ^ 19,10.) Cl. I. dep. cKT^, cK^TT etc. Con-

fundi, moerere. Confundere, perturbare. (cfr. cF5

et jfe- )

(Rd. fe 26,132.) Cl. 4. act. Rh<lid , f^lfe

irfen et ^ftt, ifcf^Tfn" et itern\ srffer;

^f^TT, feh Kr3TT, %fcTT; part. flfiTr. — Ma-01 Cl v?1 c*1 rt

descere. JToRT <TFT S^T ^Tift: fehqfd dl^Hl

Hit. l,no. H^PtH ^"RT %qfj*r Bh. 18,11. 3TO:

ferrnr: m. 1.5359. R.1.42,20.— Des. fa3; i>< i?r,

faw^Mid, foferfar. int. gfefct, *^%.01 ffl C«1 01

Caus. ch<^fcl 7 îfcifoh^ci- Madefacere. rpT §T<7-el cl •*- si

q^TTT: Bhg. 2,23. fftsferf^fsT Bh. 15,48.Ol €*~— qi^. Madescere.

tfG.chMUM^JR. 1.

48,24.

fife.

(Rd. 3.36.2,14.) CI. 1. act et dep. fsKWkfcT, °*cTcrt

etc. (J(j|cM)- Moerere, lamentari, Here.

(Rd. vedica.) Cl. 1. dep. OUohrrfl'

oM"! ^mtST Sk. 196.a,4.) l) Frangere, dissecare. ^TcT *T-

^TPT^ cT^T &|î<^M Rv.116,16. 2) Edere, comedere.

ÎcTcl ST^T Wr Rv. 25,17. dyi^l cTT ?H!rT STT

XZ$t («f?T dl«a»HcO Sk. Cfr. Sautr.

(Rd. wR^ 29,6.) Cl. 7. act. et med. SH u l(rl 7

ET^T; tTSfrc;, cTCp;; ^TrTT; iHTcHI fa", °cT> aor.

otJH^cf, ^JHUrtflrT, 3TSTrT- part. ETOT.— Conte-

rere, comminuere, frangere. y ulRl MHl*LMlrtl«l

Bh. 6,36. n" n'smtcJT: TO Bh. 15,43. 3Tg<T5T-

1h<*osR' Bh. 17,66. Spr R. 1.8,9. Bh. 4,42.— In

Teas cl. l. 37T sfrSPTr UZfTt ir%STT Vv. 58,1.

sfM?T frlidchJl). Ire. Nigh. 2,14. — M l^faest denom. thematis 2T£. Vilipendere, contemnere.

WI«WPd Sfi HTT: Bh. 18.26.

—JT. Conterere

, frangere. JTPT MV) I

ilVyilJT Bh. 14,33.87. JTZTOT Bh. 12,47.

—it. id.

HTi<ik^?ra^rs:r. 2.80,10.

(Rd. faRcKl 26,134.18,4.) Cl. 4. act. fer-

qf?r, f^T^, Q Rd i et cl 1. dep. (?) #^r,fafWi etc. Part. ferBf P. 7.2,16. et QRd P-

1.2,19. 1) Ungui, sudare; amare. 2) Effundere.

solvere, largiri. 3) Cfr. fUjcTJ.

(Rd. 3,13.) CL 1. act. K<uSk9 *4*pIU* etc.

1) Firmum, fixum esse. (=^;). 2) Occidere, fe-

rire. 3) Comedere. (= ^TTJ). ehbW zfa <4<U\

(error typ. pro. Ml'Jd" ?) Hit. p. 85,14.

(Rd. 3,23.) CL 1. act. JprSct etc. (&%?$%-

^FcT^7i^<4 1 Mdh.) Pungere, mordere. (de serpenti-

bus, anguihus eorumque similibus.)

(Rd. JpTTC; 3,12.) Cl. 1. act. 33T^fcT ? clMk.

^ iRd l, îR^ld, 3PpTTd?r 1) Edere, vorare.

gffe^l IWchcfclfr M. 1,1382. ^n^FL 5TTTT Mn.

5,32. M. 3,2003.1,5582. dKU<4l^ld^ Bh. 15,35. 5T-

JaTf^r 5OTKWI Bh.1 4.101.9,78.6.6. M.3,ll383. ^T-

^T 5PTT Rv. 64,7. Etiam dep. ApllRur cTST 3TT-

VTlpT M. 1,5580. 2) Mordere. Z^nft^ 9Wff Bh.

14,87. 3) Trop. pFT: Jne^TT^qT: Mdid ip(l^fd

egflffffHit. 1.76. 4) in Vd. Contristare. fETH" t5T-

?3T^ (= fi^5 P- 6.1.52. cfr. fe. — Des.

ftrJpTTferirt. Int. e|ko|Nd> Î^HfrT. Caus. 337-

c,MJd, WbIMKcI^ 1) Edi, vorari jubere. 7TT V&~

Pr: nwBfcgpt Mn - 8,371.3,261. §^f mffit^m

f*T nTO": Bh- 16,22. 2) Vorare, devorare. Sff

3pTR?T t$fm M. 3,2435.

— nr, Vorare, devorare. S^rfa* MÎ'Mcl l

Mrch. 333,12.

21

162 r*pi «, ~g~i

fipTS-

(Rd. 28,142.) Act. cl. 6. fcoKfa"

P- 7.1,59.

fa id5, §rTT, ^cUlfd, 3T§r^cT Contristare,

vexare, fatigare. fsTrT fspaft P 6.1,52.— Med. cl.

7. et 4. (Rd. 29,12.26,61.) feRT, fenT; faftft

§tTT, 9cP7d, 3jfipM'- Contrislari, vexari. 3f-

fid«^H ? HdHMT Bh. 6,37. *T JF^t ?T: ReMd

rrfe&: Hit. 2,134. s.chmi: Sfja

1

v* qr fc=I<Id STO

R. 2.39,7. fsrf^ ft 5T Bh. 14,108. f^rj" M.1,

8102. Etiam act. fto|<J(4|c| H^M lrc««rl<iJ^T M.

2,2428. Fatigari. '6{ fieN ^'lldchc&li. (non defessus.)

Bh. 17,10. trrfsr Fqrfqwn" crfeF^fierrj %m-

gwj- rrofr Mn. 7,141. Hit. 3,72.— Des. firfipWff

fr, °>. Int. STftpRnT, %&%• Cans, Jtfîd,

^cfiRpJ^ci^ Contristare. *|d |fa far! I fa QwPdMrch. 274,3.

—Cff^. Cans. Deslruere, frangere. t|(^^"-

f^TTfes^Tciter: Bh. 10,28.

(Rd. ^§ s.3^| 2,20.) Cl. 1. dep. ^B* P.

8.2,78. etc. (Candra vult 3pT^7T). Ludere, jocari.

(Rd.3,15.) Cl. 1. act. Tufa, SUTTS, Jffen,

JTfi^rfcT, ^1 l«0ct_et SPTtlcr Loqui, dicere. c.

ace. rei et pers. z\*\U, JTJT ^T: Bh. 7,85.3,10.

M. 3,16650. ^7T !)TcK7ra7 5T3TC M- 3,2642. TT-

RfRSWft^fel: Bh. 15,102.8,9. Pass. frrf|; | |fc &*

Bh. 5,31. ^rfr ?^ft; wn Bh. 5,59. Rgh. 6,45.

c4l«W^ 37TK Tmk R. 1.58,14.2.36,1. Bh. 2,32.

Etiam c. gen. pers. sT^T^Srnf^TcTPT Bh.1,27.

yRWd^cSPTT 3T5T Bh. 6,47. (P. 3.1,100.)— Des.

fiT3Tf^Tf?T. Int. Smrsfn", sTI^rfrl - (Hue re-

ferendum est ltK<Uf Singultire.)— Caus. 7TWX-

f?T. — (Rd. 35,8.) Cl. 10. act. il^fa etc.

Tonare.

—TTT- 1) Indicare, narrare. ^7T 5RT "fT f^TT-

Sjfir M. 1,869. cR& fad^d-

:SJot

R. 1.51,16. M.

1,4223. 2) Celehrare, appellare. pass. 3flTT*TF*T-

ftt rt^^t^t fnd<id m. 1,5308. v^rit rnft-

ftft?c3" P|S|^ Rgh. 3,44. 3) Alloqui , dicere.

5n?rf^ arm fersrc R.2.39,37. vTrorftr^ fa-

£r3TTS Rgh. 2,33. Bh. 3,15.56. M. 2,2435. Pass. f?HT-

37% *^T Rgh- 11,69.(70.)

- - q-fof. P. 8.4,17. Alloqui. CFq^r^ cT

Bh. 9,99.

—fir. Dictitare, celehrare. ?T (h Uc| Ic^ 5T-

%T^snt rrt^ ferfer srer: r. 2.35,15.

(Rd. 3,20.32,122.)Cl. 1. et 10. act. ST^fcT,

}|<vjfd etc. Sonare. (Rugire.)

(Rd.2,23.) CI. 1. dep. ift^, !£?$, sftfeTT

etc. SrnTrT etc. Ludere, jocari.

''"*(Rd. JT5 s.

Sjf 2,22.) CI. 1. dep. STST^, 5TST$

;jf£cH etc. (P. 8.2,78.) (5t|tT etc. Candra.)

Ludere, jocari.— (Rd, 32,125.) Cl. 10. act. 7TZ&-

f?T s. STC^rfcT etc. 1) Hahitare. 2) Ludere, jo-

cari. Vp.

(Rd. 5R; 21,5.) Cl. 1. act. et med. 5TS^?T, "St

etc. Petere, rogare. (cfr. ETfT )

(Rd. erfS 3,31.) Cl. 1. act. ZFzfo , 5R^,

Srf^M I etc. 1) Candere, splendere. 2) Exhilarare.

Gaudere.

m(Rd. 32,53.) Cl. 10. act. eiTS*rf7r, ST^STT

1) Incitare, excitare, properare. 5T£T HwW§rw<*

?TFT^R. 2.52,71. sftqTTR: f^T^T Mn. 1,75. M.

1,5986. îW^d^JlRd": M. 3,1818. (ad aliquid.) c.

loc. JTFt,cPT IHId^Mi^d^M. 3,10181. c[^c2T-

Ej VHTZT *T <*,<Sc\ ^5 Vv. 32,15. c. dat. Sir^TPT^

^rrz^T ^fi" Rv. 9,6. sjts*T nri" srofa* vv. 74,4.

2) Juhere, imperare. Jl^ irTHT <T ^PTT 9" f^T-

Md iftfcT M. 2,8.3,16663. ydl^fMSfl'ftd'J Mn.2,165.

3,26. 3) Interrogare. Ri^m^^Hh1m > 3iT5TIMT

6 5T*ToR«kild^M. 1,5445. dd^rcil^HcJjMS;M. 1,1916.

— In Vedis etiam cl. 1. Properare , properanter

afferre. JTT5FT ^fftflt ^Md N^ Vv. 74,2. 5JT5

?T^t 3Tmrrr Vv. 96,2.48,2. part. feTrÎ^: Vv.27,3.

aor. Err<?fc Rv. 63,4.

163

— 3Tfa. Jubere. mn<|<f flmfrkfi'

fcH t R-

1.42,6. Percontari. (de re.) c. ace. JJ7T rpq-jVtr-

em^M. 1,2913. 3T5THfl^T^r mTT <J^P(gTl R^T

R. 1.18,5.

—qrf?- Excitare, incitare.

STRcf^cTFT^ Spt:

esc. ^rjM'o Tfertsf^x. Mn - 3>233 -

—ST- 1) Incitare, excitare. ^TT^ M. 3,

12095. qcfteTRFT Slfctm =T STO^ n-

§ficT M.

1,8102. c. dat. STSftfi^T UuWT R.l.1,34. 2) Ci-

tare, celebrare, narrare. (SPTFTT) JnTFT^ fRTFT

JTcTT^PT^Mn. 3,228.

— - m. Incitare. fq^PTT JTWTfSTcT: M.

1,4875.

—iT- Concitare, excitare.

^"^TFT^M. 3,756.

2850. wcfi<îwwtffej m^lid mrf*r r. 2.

40,40. ucTUmuum' a* ETWiwiPr m. 3,12292.

r. 2.24,33. ^ft m&m xTtvmjT^ m. 1,4859.

Properanter afferre. MeTM feW^l'Alj: Rv. 9,5.

55.™<*e fe

(Rd. $7; 34,27.) CI.;10. et 1. act. et med.

wmfk, %-, %rfk,cn-; part. ^Tfcr et ^n-p.

7.2,27. Tegere, operire, occulere. 'ST^FcT: *h

5MI£cM: M. 3,12540.1,8245. cTFT ^MNIMbfl^tM. 3,799.1,5478. Bh. 9,58. ^famipT ^t TOT: M.

1,8371. part, ^tjt £5OT e^m : M. 3,2699. 3T^-

R: cNI?Mdo&rj Bh. 6,93.7,65. JOTJ^T: M. 3,

800.— 2. Trop. (Rd. ^fi; s. ^ 32,41.) CI. 10. act.

fc*A<jfcT, STcTS^^ (s. &M icTD- Tegere (aliquem

donis), donare. fTT cJT^T ^£JT>TT*T M. 1,7635.7733.

2,1138. grr^ÎHM W. 1,2166.— In Ved. cl. 1.

1) Favere. c. dat. OT 3T Z&: UfcJdl &)&«^ Vv.

63,3. £T cTrTFT &^d (aor. conj.) Yv.8,53. Nigh.

2,6. 2) Landare, colere. &**^fd Nigh. 3,14.

— 3.

(Rd. 19,52.) ^TT. Cans. wHcT- « (SFPT) Ro-

bustura esse. 2) (M luM') Vivere.— 4. (Rd. 3T5

35,80.) Cl. 10. act. & <^fd - 1) Tegere, occulere.

2) Colere, laudare. i5VI fa" Nigh.3,14.— 5. (Rd.

^fi; s. 3Fa 34,14.) Cl. 10. et 1. act. &*Vlfd, W<\-

tcT- Colluslrare. Varia lect. pro 3j£t

—3IcT.

1,5-121.

— 3TT-

Tegere. UltJcJcU&Kr qd«d«f M.

Tegere, occulere.

2,2293. ?TOJch*kir?M^

pMI^KT M.

WJi q^TT M. 4,

1853. MMÎ^lUcI: M. 3,1002. B. 1.13,29. Induere

sibi. olI^KVim" MNUIr^M.2,1733. Mn.3,27. cMiam

med. 3TT^T^ M. 2,1736. Trop. aiff» lH r TlTES-

STTTH^KT M. 2,789.

— - FHTT. Tegere, occulere. gfy-; tMlafeNri'

OT ?T: M.3,12179. Trop. ejfs ffVf lafrKT ^ H*T-

^JoîcT srFFTtH": m. 3.15670.

— TO Exuere. d©fcW yiMcl'RcT <J?q- 3-

3TST: R. 2.91,51.

— oT- O Tegere , occulere. cIMotiMlfrl'

fHil'llH" Mn. 8,249. 2) (ST5) Petere, obsecrare.

Rgh. 5,58. P. 1.3,47. ( 3TTET5).— qf?. Tegere ,indui. ^ fq c| 4<4 ft e$*| :

Hit. 3,9.

—PT- 1) Tegere, occulere. %&; Mo&KT

^T M. 2,2626. q-^ q#&T R. 2.72,22. o^f^JT^KT R. 2.93,14. q^rrj i^lcHH^M ^fa-

bflf^Vfr M. 3,2802.1,5887. Bh. 7,53.8,43. cR" ^TT; ETT-

EWFLTtef^rq- SRTJn: M. 1,8234. arTT cri^T

V&WX Mn. 4,198. M. 1,5599. 2) Obscurare, obuui-

brare. ^|i^r<l 3* ?^fqt HsTr q^Siq-

>^TT M.

1,4416. 3) Insidiari. qS^T^qi^' T^^T ^ 5*ldH^-

ftT R. 2.8,36.

—ErfcT- Tegere, occulere. SR|^'<4Hfdc-#-

^T:M. 3,5056.1,4895. R. 1.9,9.

—rf". 1) Tegere, occulere. flTTT ST^T 5T-

^KilWIH sn^fq,

<llVHc||^j R.2.93,3. JTS^KT-

rr^- § cTFT: M.1,8235. ^rx: qr^f tfa^N'

M.1,5176.

WW^( M. 3,2403. 2) Trop. CST5|Donare. ^ q

1-

#*iWMr sru'r ^fvm m. 3,13507.

r

(Rd. 32,51.) Cl. 10. act. ^<lld, ^dôfT:Voniere.

fev

(Rd. fe1%T^29,3.)CL 7. act. et med. IWIH^

fei^; (Iuipf. 2. sing. ^ kS H'J et cH |&«Hct.l'-8-2.75.)

21

164 r& & T*

foefe'

S; , i^rf^; 5 8 rTT, "SlcUl fd , °3"5 ^Ks^dêt

cHâfi'

ci.,31 fatH P- 3.1,57. Pass, fe^T, 3T-

sifs, f^r.— ep-

impf- *• smg- sfen*,

aor. 7TT l5c?ft (?) M. 2.1942. Vd. aor. JJT %^T Rv.

109,3.—

1) Scindere, discindere. cMfoi W<{-

tn r. 1.46.23. cTFn$tf$m %rr snf^t m. 3,

820. Wk *T$t TT fkfem; M. 1,4327. 3" cT Z&T-

fs^r^Bh. 15,43. ^qr fe^fer ^ri^nf^r Bhg. 2,23.

M. 1,1173. Bh.15,91.6,36. ST^fi; R^TOT faftt Bh.

15,64. 2) Abscindere. HPT cFH" f^TS^ <TcT&f*T:

R. 1.28,16. Bh. 15,67.68.6,45. STfafe^HrM M ifo M.

3,12163. ET§FT 5TT3T fVRQScJT 5>TFT R. 2.80,6. M.

3,13827. 5TST fer=nR.l.l,86. 3) Trop. Exstinguere,

dirimere. *f^" *& dr^d£&r| M. 3,4030.1,6890. Bh.

6,39. ^CEFprrt fe^rOTriTn": Hit. 1,96.— Des

fa^TOicr, %. Int. ^fe^rf, 3"5$frt. Caus

O ^r^rfcTj 3rfsri^^^d- Scindi, abscindi jubere.

nrq" TT^m, ^rfr, zvrzrt, Ir^nr: Mn.8,2&2.

263.9,277. 2) (Rd. "jft; 35,80.) «îd', 5Tfa^d.V

Scindere, discindere.

- 3TT- Discindere. 3TT^ cPTT*4d ffl IHlift

M. 4,1967. W |fe<f W«ff M. 1,5936. Sejungere,

separare. c. abl. *TcTUHI&&cWf£l ^TTfiFftpTJ

M. 3,14710. Eripere. ^5q" rTTR'l'frg^TÎ fo& H frl

Ks.2,46. Ger. SfTfEBT^T Neglecto, contempto, quam-

vis. c. ace. aut c. loc. cons. cKd l^d MT ilfcRTÎT-

5q7 q^TT tfeft^fn" ^ 3T?T 3nf3^T R. 2.24,33.

srfcT R. 2.57,20.

- -STSTT. Eripere. cTT ^RT^cTO^Tl^W

Urv. 10,14.

- -vJ2^ 1) Discindere, exstinguere. rfrfs^-

^TKTc^?fr 5pr Mn. 7,139. gsfrR&Hfilh Rgh. 2,23.

ofc-««MHFT^ W^T M.1.6811. 2) Incidere , interrum-

pere. frETfs^nsrpj q^jq- M. 1,4891. Pass. Interi-

re, desiderari, deesse. £d l*t[ fa ?T?TT STCf ?ftf^-

^n-

cJTSraTT Mn. 3,101. M. 3,100. Hit. 1,53.

" "*Sk Pass * ,nterri»npi, deesse, desinere.

cTTiT JTK Serf fa^: f^TfTT ajfB$$n^M.l,6i88.- -

STTTS^Discindere, exstinguere. ?T SI^TH"

WH©&rJ ^TTfJ#yidc4|r^ Hit. 4,26.

—CfiT- l) Perscindere, persecare. ^"nTSft

SZ mRM}<| M. 3,2593. 2) Participare. Mfjferj-

&T STTT Ks. 2,58. 3) Intelligere, conside-

rare. JT jd^f%^T cr^f^^T Rgh. 15,51. qTTcSRT:

CrftfE^r cTrFn^ Rgh. 17,60.(59.)10,28.C29.) Defi-

nire. 2JFT TTZTi MfJ^diH^rPTFT Rgh. 6,77.

—fST. Diffringere. sff folforj" £ak. 5,5.

Destruere. fafa^K SF^" Bh. 3,52.

—JT. Discindere. ^TLpT M. 3,543. cTFnETFT^

W'faS* M.3,707.1,83ii. STPTfrfen'^q-: Bhg.4,41.

(Rd. d ^f^ <^ 29,8.) CI. 7. act. et med. S^-

frT, ^^"5 BfWS, cT&^; ^PsTcTT; ^r^^lcT,

°n* et ^Tf^fcT, a" P. 7.2,57. 3T5^TfT , 3T5^T^ftr,

3TSSTT- ger. #^r3TT et^rc||.

Part.Ôf. 1) Lu-

dere, jocari. 2) Lucere, splendere. 3) Vomere.

( m ^b Vp.— Des. fSTS^f&rfcT, °nT et %^-

r?Tfct, %. Int.Erf^^<|d, °5^fH etc. Caus.

^fqirr, 31^5^^ et sri^wsT^ — CRd - f^s. S'5 34,14.) CI. 10. et 1. act. ^STrRr, WZfk

etc. Collustrare, illustrare.

S^J vide fe5 Caus.

(Rd. 3,21.) CL 1. act. d^lcT etc. Occidere,

ferire. cfr.ff^

(Rd. 28,1.) CI. 6. act. et med.g^^cT, %-, g-

effe d7f5; cftfTTj cfTrW(d', ^J ^dld/id ,

3TcTrTj cTr^Tj cTn*. Tundere, ferire. ddU ST^-

qift Bh- 14,81. 17,12. aicftcW ^: Bh.15,4.

37. JTdf^T rj«a^ld:M. 3,335. ^^V^«rft

M. 3,15767. m$fr rnfTf^T qTSRTr: M. 2,2530. 3T£-

?H fiF ^^ 5TT R. 2.36,14. M. 3,1083. 1,1838.—

Des.35??rfcr, ^ int. to&, m?ft#r. —

Caus. cnT<Tfcr, snpjJTrr— 3n- Tundere. qrr:cKT6^ld«U cftc M. 1,

195. (STSETFT ) ^RTT^rTdTn' Mn. 4,68.

— fsT. Tundere. cllcû^^fdd^H^ fPT-

GmTT^M. 1,3559.

(Ri dc[R^29,9.)CI. 7. act. et med.

cJU|Q|,

; FHT^- n7f5; cTfsTcTT; nf^Tfcf, ^ct et H"-

cPjfrT, °3T P. 7.2,57. 3T7T^ et 3T?nffW , 3TcTrT;

ger. d P<* rcif=r jprftr

q«ilu ll Bh. 6,38. Hue referendum esse videtur

impr. dTtF?^ Nigh. 2,19. 2) Spernere, vilipendere.

s. Comedere. — Des. fddTl"*^, % et faiT-

rTTTTT, °a". Int. Hfldc<Jd", °d"frT etc. Caus. cT-

^TfrT, ^HcUHêt 3TfffcTSrr

— 3FT. Protrudere, effundere. 3T^Tt%TT-

^Md^ Rv. 32.1. 2) Findere, aperire. 3T*cPTT

^Md^ddlsMI Vv. 82,3.

—3TT- Findere, aperire. ^lcj"lrîc|d^H

OTf Nir. 2,4.

—fir- Ferire, findere. d*flfu| fecTrPTTcT

Bh. 16,15.

arc s. to

(Rd. 5Tt^ s. R-ft 3,32.) CI. 1. act. SFsfir s.

d«^fd etc. Operam dare, anniti.

—fa*, id. ^ f^TT^ ?T^tsn 3wnr f^rcr-

*Sft #tcTT qTcft 5Wc| P^dHd : Rv. 53,1. (Dis-

cedit. Rosen.)

Zft vide 5T.

(Rd. 075 3,17.) CI. 1. act. difd , HdU*, «T-

fiTcTT, Hkîd, o4hAc^ et SnTT^cT^ Strepere,

vociferari. d<kdY JpFTftr^Tt, ej T^"| M V R.2.66,10.

52,3. H^fiidSTJ Bh. 2,4. H^rcfi 3TFTSTT: Mgh.5,63.

RW sftcTfET Rgh. 1,79.(78.) d<^H cjHI^c^ : M.

1,8324. Bh. 9,5. S"7$vnfr ^: R. 1.19,10. M. 3,2995.

sraTTST ^T<T^r n*5: M.4,2363. c ace. ^"13 simill. add.

*U»*fi ^TT^TraFL M - 3>806 - TkkfÊt cHJcTFL.

M. 3,12383. JHoS; qTTcTr d<k£d M. 3,15655. 2)

Colere. T\rfy C»: 3raTcT) Nigh. 3,14.— Des. fTT-

rrf^qiTT- Int. TFPTrt, HW '

ttf- Valde sonare.

fe ^q* =TTrr^ m^HtJ Rv.64.8. (3T59-

:) TT-

TT^fe Rv. 30,16. Cans. d lÛfd , ^fld^ ved.

M^ÛT- 1) Sonare facit, personare. •ii^qrj^ ET-

nr^r m. 3.12377. 1.4792. fen $t§^t jtt^t^r. 1.

28,5. Etiam dep. MddNlf^l ^TST^ dld^ld^ M-3>

n-£ 165

12378. 2) Sonare, vociferari. jgf^T dfrjdl TEH

fftof ^cT dk<4d.R. 2.2,2.—

(Kd. 33,105.) CL

10. act. r| |<^ |7| . Loqui. Lucere.

— 3FT- Caus. Personare. d<^Kl fir^T-

^TniKcT M. 3,2501.1741.

- -©?Trr. Caus. id. qrqt wmi 'tfthtt et

oM'MtoktM' Bhg. 1,19.

— 3TPt. Caus. Sonare. JT MrWI ^cT sq-

-

HelH'PlHI^^^R. 2.16,30.

— 3TT- Caus. Personare.^H^^ f^TJJ:

M. 1,5468.3,789. 3TT JTFT 9pFfcr?T^ vv. 7,2.

—JT^- Sonare, vociferari. ^wT^fw ^lc| fd -

*»ddk Ks. 1,57. M. 3,8812.

—f^f. Insonare, vociferari. fvjd^d' Bh.6,117.

R. 2.65,2. Rgh. 5,75. — Caus. Personare. jft $15^-

Wdlftdl R 1.5,19. M. 3,1762.12369.

— - STfildîd P. 8.4,17.

—ST". Strepere, vociferari. CFTZ^fT etc. P.

8.4,14. sKo?TT5T: Û^ ETTTT: M. 1,4512. cJU»H :

firfipMWMI M"liîpll: M. 3,2859. Edam dep.

TOTT: JTFT^d" MdMld P M. 2,1925.

— - 3TpTST. Id. Bh. 13,28.

— Mtd- Caus. Strepere, vociferari. 3"cJTET

H fa dl^d^ M. 3,14057.

—fir- Strepere, vociferari. bqd^giqH :-

55TSTT ^T: M. 1,5115. fad^N) R- 1.28,23. ^RTBgFjPg R 2.51,13. M. 3,15737. odH^êi r^T M.

1,6002. Caus. Sonare facit.oi^cp,: Rlilpld uM

j^lHKId Ghatak. 10.

^«^jcl.Caus. Personare. ^T ST 33" ETT-

Hi^dl^^lH F^T: R. 2.103,48.

.— fT. Caus. Personare. fSTT: M»U^«4H M.

3,11130. R. 2.65,26.

(Rd. ^rjf^ 3,30.) CI. 1. act. d'^ld • dd»^»

dRdl, dK^lid, SHT^cT Apud epieos etiam

dep.— Gaudere, exsultare. M54ri^lHd'<i ^^ Mr<4

ET d^fd M. 3,13888. 1076. dliddl^c^^l Hî^d

m^ST: M. 3.11636. R. 1.10,28. Rgh. 2,22. Bh. 15,28.

1FU d'<kld TORT MIM,ri<C5, 3^T n^TT T-

&mi R. 2.14,44. ?T7T^ R- 2.56,33.— Des. ft

--

166 <H ih d ^

H^NiH"- fnt. HM^<ld 3 H IH'PrT- — Caus - T*

rs^ricT, 3Hd^<V<T; Exhilarare, laetificare. r[ci|^-

H'

^<4cf,R* Bh.2,16. T^ft^rlrr sfr stftt R.2.24,34.

m ^HW\<\ M^WHIrHH: M. 1.7795.

— 3rfr« Gaudere. (re aliqua.) c. ace. JT

$# ZFT ^ STP-ilH-A'd R. 2.70,24. dlfad' RT^T

5R" RTpRT^M. 1,4606. TTTpH^H' Mn. 6,45. T-

rfld Ml Sr i M. 1,7358.3710.2,1988. q": SHOT ^TOT^T RT-

pFF^fR- ?r!tfs Bhg. 2,57. R. 2.41,4. M. 3,3019. 2)

Salutare, alloqui. Eri^TSFcT H* oKpc|^p4^(d R.2.

59,13.1.9,44. M. 1,8448. ZTtfai mffldr fwjvqrr-

r^TT Rgh. 7,69.(66.) 3) Rationem habere, curare.

?t^t ?rr wm RrPR^fir Hit. 4,4. qpfiati

HlpMÎI: cMddluleUMdT M. 3,1865. 4) A-

gnoscere. c. IT Negare. h*M<* crf^Ti^rT 5TFT *VZl

?R^ HlPH^JcT Mn. 8,54.— Caus. Exhilarare.

bmfii^pT^r^nr^ m. 1,5751.3,2223.

— - qr?Tpt. Resalutare. gak. 108,1.

— 3TT. Gaudere, laetari. v4UHf*^dl<'trc|T

^yi Bh. 22,14.— Caus. Exhilarare. 3U*H>fr

*

^l-

?nrn^Bh. 15,59.21,12.

—JTiH'. 1) Cum plausu excipere. PTfcT^-

?ZFt It ZTm M. 4,1137. R. 1.37,1. MJdH^ RT

cgn"M. 1,7253. 3RFT §YT ^cT.qrffi^' sricPT-

%ST ST^ST! Mn. 2,54. 2) Resalutare. qsTTi STfcT-

Rrq- feTTsPTcT^Mn. 7,146. eft WtPTl MidHd*Arf:

Rgh. 1,58.(57.) FcTJTrfT W|c|d STc^d^d' M. 3,2999.

R. 1.34,53. Midd^l^ftfiffrfsrrf^ M. 1,5749. 3)

Rationem habere, curare, respondere. *^c4^^^t-

MWdl ST ST ST qTSR^cT M. 3,2278.— Caus.

Exhilarare. ^TT STa^ SffdH^^ JTT M. 3,16444.

—fcT Gaudere, laetari. ?TT cT3T <Ts<4dldl

ei|H*A'd M. 3,2607.

p

CRd. ^ s. < 3,19.)" CI. 1. act. Tfifa, 7F$,

Hr^cii etc. Dep. etiam apud epicos. Mugire,

rugire. 3Rf^: 3?fqo?TT£rT: Bh. 15,35.28.14,50.17,40.

cFqrft TOTFTT TfeT R- 11 6,25. M. 1,7021. qpn-

fqoT TO^ft M. 1,4114. cnrmtT TOcT: R. 2.63,21.

— *TO{?T P. 8.4,14.

— &. Mugire, rugire ^liy^lH^ fiRVT:Bh. 9,18. flTTOTRT S fk^T tffatfRd jftTO

M. 3,11108.

fe , TO-

(Rd. far|, Sfc 21,8.) Ci. 1. act. et med. q"-

S^cT, % ftTO, ftlTO et f^R"^; rrf^FTT etc.

1) Vituperare, reprehendere. 2) Propinquum, prope

esse. Inde TO^H, R'fiT'H propior, proximus. Un-

de: Denom. H<k<jfd Propius afferre. W[rk T^TcT-

*Tl3|H<Û*iM Bh. 2,55. rr^^r^TTFR" ^t *&-

Bh. 18,34.

fTO

(Rd. fafS; s. frrfi; 3,2s.) ci. 1. act. foîd ,

FTM*^, SmPacII etc. Vituperare, spernere. fsT-

3PT id^HHr gftdH ETTft" feTFTT M. 2,2275.

3roTT5qcTT2^ cTf^rf^r Hcllf^dT JH^'dMg'

n R«rf Bhg. 2,36. Bh. 3,20.6,136. q* (d^Pd ^TT-fefi^T ST H", "^5 R* f^S"?^ STT^M. i,332a

(H«AlWT ?T5T id^d' Mn. 8,19. Etiam dep. 3rfR"-

^T Pi^d" qt fl* 3TOT?q- SOTTfir M. 3,15229.

3d^n^rcT irreprehensus, probus. M. 3,1814.2519.

— IT Id. STfarq- Bh. 9,106. (M fil^^d'

et

Mfd^d P- 8.4,33.)

— ^WC- Vituperare, aegre ferre, poenitere.

TOT î^lKlsjd ^ftAllJHH cT^T f^f^ sri?rft-

f^Tdlftr M. 3,15656.

— fir. Vituperare. (cjJHW^ Mdlrdld

M. 3,13700.

(Rd. UT% 28,2.132.) CI. 6. act. et med. TOfcT>

%', ^TZ, 5^5 ffTrTT; dltWid, %; 3^-c^Dd , 3THrTj part. H7T et TTrT P- 8.2,56. (Sensus

med. (P. 1.3,72.) etiam per act. exprimitur.) l)

Ciere, movere. RcTSQ d^cTl cTT^F^M. 3,15739.

37^ ^5?T dWfyr f^cT^ (puteum.) Rv. 88,4.

37^ 55?: i 5m" cT ^Tm«I Cputeum.) Rv.85,10.11,

Iaculari. rpRT^ iJUMH Bh. 14,109. 2) Removere.

^TJd* dîwi M. 3,679.4,1819. CTT n?H 5^qH: M. 3,1341.12707. cHlrdlM^ JJSTft ^^Nqi

Rgh. 16,85. to g^rfar n" m. 1,3391. rm Rgh.

6,66. STCTTFL M - 3'974 ' P*88- H^d^dli^

4 M d 4

RT^ Rgh. 8,41.(40.)— Des.

?pTcTrfcT, %; Int.

?ft?rqTr. TnfrfH. Cans. sftsqiit, oT^rnrn".

— 3TT- Removere. HdWdMN^cJV Bhg.

2,8. 3WHiT#f I^JpKM^ Bh. 10,13. 3TT 5fTT

rTS^r (hostes.) Yv. 7,37.

- - oqrr. id. 3ir4W¥ s^rnrrPTT m. 3-

10695.

I-

- 3TTT. Removere. q^cr SlWrfiWdiiiT

Mn. 11,102.169.oh'^f^TNIrT^Mn. 6,95. Repellere, re-

pudiare. J^TPT cj^Hdld^M^ M. 3,16973.

- -otFJT- Removere, abjicere. qfJeJ^dddNT

feff SilMIrpM. 4,1319.

— vTT- Ciere, incitare. dMHd Mgh. 4,68.

— f^TTT Fastidire, repudiare. qifj" jrYfl"

5TTcf7 SIcT «T fH^^'rT^Mn. 4,250. Removere, ab-

jicere. Egprsj swn frffcT ftof^ TFrm-

cTFT: R. 1.13,40.

— qTT. Removere. HÎ^M" ST£TSTrrfd!MWvv. 32,25. rrn^rn" mar^n %*rr Rv. 116,9. qrr

Sr&JSrT ?pTSVv. 18,16. t|^|UT<w inf- Rv. 39,2.

—ET- Promovere, propellere. ET H |ch+]£d|

(solem) rrrrc; Vv. 86,1. ^TTFTT a*T M UMIH T M.

3,12096.11392. 5TT <M| I^TJ M^JZd T M. 1,6670.— Caus.

Propellere, removere. JTc£nTWT«T q^d J flr°rRr

(=; STT^TT) Kat. U. 1.1,16.

- - qTT. Propellere. fe| fad I UMdfofJ 307-

qrnPT sr^rr ^ m. 3,377.

—fcf. Caus. Dispellere. cfTO" fEPTTCTST

Srf^pT: Gov. 10,13. Degere (teinpus.) SfqT HcJT

oq«i i^ry M. 3,46. Animum relaxare, exbilarare,

fo«TT^fa<*4Pci q^nPt'srjfr Fen* Rgh. 14,77.

CRd. 26,60.) CI. 4. dep. crofn-, V^, <TrTT, t-

F£q7T, aor. 3TTTfe 3*qHHdt etc. P. 3.1,60. part,

qrf. Etiam act. apud ep.—

1) Ire, adire. r^TcT

fef^FTT ^fffcTWM^d M. 1,4288. 2) Abire, ca-

dere. (?) ÊrT ^?cT, f^TPT rUrOÎW^C=crnrr) Vv. 104,16. Rv. 38,6.79,11.

— ci. 1. act.

vide Wfc.— Des. ftTTTct P. 7.4,54. Int. qTfftr-

^m", crrfftrfFT P. 7.4,84. Caus. mVlfit, 3rft-

q7T?T.—

(Rd. 35,44.) CI. 10. dep. CR^TH", 3TTCT-

5M I H 6

57f. Ire. -

35,85.

167

Denom. qr<£ra" y: TO ftTCTZTfct RJ

—3J7T. 1) Sequi, comitari. iTT<TT EqcFT

cFf £ ^'4<IH M. 4.651.1,6710.7962.8417. Trop. Sec-

tari, petere, amare. od'^W qcfhlTn^ RTfiTT

(uxorem U.) 3T^PTOT M 1,4180. 2) Inire, ingredi.

SF^T^vyT^T M. 3,239. ipf jj^ ^ jTTTpr.

fc(VT cMdcJMq<Jd' M. 3,12714. Trop. tfTRST-

?cFT^TcT R- 1-2,25. 3) Animadvertere, percipere.

^TOFcTT dMM<Jd fSFER" M. 1,5407. 4) Trac-

tare. fad faciei ffMy Id-cJ'KId M. 2,2185. 3T-

y'M^H<T M. 3,1356.

—3ri*T. Adire, accedere. ^rfc^t HT^-

fFSFcT M. 1,8130.3,676. ST* onft ^?3TRr cTTT: W-

?fr S PlMrfMa" M. 3,8469. c. ace. £TTcTT: ^WTR-f^rql^r R. 2.63,16. Rgh. 12,32. Trop. fa?zx R.

2.63,1. HliH" ch*TI("l Mn. 1,30. M. 1,2805.

— -fTTTft". 1) Accedere, venire. MH^ ?T-

STpPT^cT M. 3,12539. 2) Obtinere. ^fesfoa %-^ ?T 5T3TpiqÎcr M. 1,5515. 3) Respondere. SF-

pfs toIk ^1^^ Wclror ?T7q- arrrftcrqer

M. 3,10441. (Impf. om. augm.)

—3T3T. Delabi, decidere. ddf 3FFYTT

3T^" RT T^h2 On speluncas.) Vv. 104,17.

— 3TT. 1) Aggredi, venire, ^q* 3TTTTi%

STRTFTT ITTOT: Bh. 15,89. 2) Aggredi, obtinere.

qT JMîa M. 3,2856. OwO R.2.55,13. Imprimis:

In malum incidere. chc^lHNH 3nq^ M. 1,6142.

5TI^: M^ccJHN^ M. 1,5305. R. 2.67,4. ftrgWT-

rPTrT M. 5,99. Inde 3) In mala incidere, calami-

tate obrui. q": chW^Hclcfd ^HIM<ld" fm Z,-

^T^ft ?FTT R. 2.53,13. M. 3,14948. 4) Accidere. &-

MrtU^N lR CTT: Bh. 6,31.— Caus. Ducere, ad-

ducere. qt HM^MÎMMd^ ^T:M. 1,7873. c£-

S^TlTTTftcTT:M. 1,1832. 3TFTKIcT aTq^FnTHT-

TW. Rgh. 5,5. MVlMIMli^TT m R. 2.74,5.

— - SqT- Caus. Interficere. 31Hl^lt ullcHI-

?T McjpR oqiqiîqtqiRr Hit. p. 24,12. ^f sqi-

cn^fenTT^ M. 1,1607. 7TTT •UNNd ^HU Mrch.

69,9. (Kull. Mn. 4,86. ?)

168 U ^ I M ^ M Pd U

- -JJ-JfT- Adire, aggredi. TSpTTt H*OT S

M. 1,6747.

- - STpTfTm. Id. fHF?TT °^ R. 2.12,1.

- grS. Oriri, existere. oU<Tl jc| c^cjim I^<iT-

fafrcMNd Mn. 1,77. 3RTT Wd^Qlft M. 2,2395.

Mn. 5,18.1.98. Hit. 2,110. U^VIcUcWd ST£7T M. 3,

379. rmm grucîfcd sctt: M.3,12977. 3rmrg-

fq^frJT M. 3,361.— Caus. Producere, generare,

conficere. ohM'WId I ScTT 3H*fcMU*<4dl ft^T:,

aWWiltRCT mfd^cM^-tlid' (HcTO Mn. 2,147.

148.5,32. d<m<k<j mgmA m. 3,8634.1,6138. &cr-

IfrHMIH : Mn. 1,63. cTfa^rMI^YcJfh: fifK R - *•

19,25. Mn. 8,288. Producere, elicere, effundere. 3"-

PTFT Ml^lklW/Md: Mn. 4,167.11,208.

- - sqz. Oriri. S^nfe Mgh. 10,23.

- - FTTO Oriri, existere. oTnnRTFTf U*JcU-

•TT ©4l«ctuUci^

Mn. 10,66. SHT PT^T fl^cMÎM.

3,15278.

- oq\ 1) Aggredi, adire. M. 3,3081. 3T£T-

<MlJlMU</d Bhg. 13,18. 2) Adesse, inveniri. FclTr

S?T: iTWTPT %rTT &fWfcfll Bhg. 6,39. Mn. 9,186.

BTJWft ^737 dMU<]d' M. 1,6125.5934. ^v[|M-

^TiHHc^î M. 3,3078. qjbl^l^'Jl^rîN) TT-

Hq<jd' Mn. 9,139. 3) Convenire, decere. c. loc.

^cTcT c'cW4H<ld'

Bhg. 2,3. M. 3,15179. Ks. 3,12. 3T-

SPTOTT ÎdH^(^HdHlMfJ<Jd Mn.9,40. 4) Part.

Prseditus. dMMÎ 5FT"frb M. 3,2072.2080.— Caus.

1) Afferre, praebere, dare. faZTT s4lû l|tj |t|L||^-

%^ Mn. 3,96.1 1 ,76. zpf dûiljiqtjlrjid^ Mn.9,244.

wmsj^w tftt fTsr^rqrT^PL M- 1'6271 - ffk

14.8. TOTT &'<HH"Nmfijcri Mn. 9,72. Hchfdg"-

T&T «^c|IMm^?Tcr^Rgh. 17,56.(55.) Etiam e. ace.

pers. et instr. rei. Donare. d^H'UMMU^J M.

1,6724. 2) Examinare, exquirere. n*cWI+iltl ^flfci

chu^t'MMK^d^ m. 3,2663. 'ot ari&m»Mc<mîim»

STTcT^Mn. 3,206. 3} Perficere, exsequi.

"

^cjcuJ-

miUkfaujd: Rgh. 11,90.(91.)

- - 3frWT. Adire. Mrch.207,15. Honorare. PJ7PT

SPTlg OTFJTTO M. 2,187. Consolari. (?) ?-

Ks. 4,25.

Convenire, decere. ^ CfiSJtnrr

M>M §ak. 103,1.

- - H*FT. Adire, adesse. f^TT ?TOTcr^ 37Ttf

W*W<4<UcT ?rm 37F M. 2.779.

- -tl i7i"(M<id , El foiled

"

P. 8.4,17.

— i^TFT Existere, oriri. p|U4<J«?F RTTrft*

ymVilPr Mn. 9,247. eHoirHifdm^j t f%TTT: R.

1.6,23.

—ST. 1) Aggredi, convertere se (ad aliq.)

cTTTSFr Jft^ Bh.4,i. R.l.9,68. rf iw£r sfiiT M.

1,8102. ^ qrn 3TT MM<lQ FTtsn%r *T?nf*r Bhg.

4,11.7,14.15.19. TOT: MM<ld'MM Mn. 4,60 2) Trop.

Inire, obtinere. fspcTf MMcMd' R- 1.8,17. TFTl

qtra?T "S^ 5F? fl^TT ^F M. 1,4262. 3) Proci-

dere. cTET UkloM' MH<ldt M. 3,1813. fnjT 9-

^t j for crT?r a* m. 3,1863. Luuifi iRRXM. 1,8217.

- - 3FTET- Sequi, sectari. 3tfcl?MH14 ll*fl

l

:

Bhg. 9,21.

— STpPT- Aggredi, convertere se. cTScTTpt-

STOracT M. 3,1209.

- -ftTT. Adire, mutari in aliquid, fieri. 51TT*

mtm UWfiX : &*T *JtTTO Bh. 14,45.

—JTfd". 1) Reverti. ?T JTW" n(rt«*rHH

JTT %T^ Bh. 8,95. ?T "^ SFIHT M(dM<ld %cT:

bl 6,111. d'

<?M<jidfei îd »4<ii^îohrrn m WZl

M. 2,475. ?^Tjf HidM<IM'

R- 1-23,7. 2) Aggredi,

adire. cR1

nfd^Kj M. 1,5877. cKT fOT STfd"-

McMJM : M. 1,5918. ETuW? ^POTrf M. 3,1766.

q-frr mîH^fe Yv. 4,29. ?r^r sr^-c^nr Mn.

2,116.11,206. c. inf. Mid '-KJ^1 $& ^d^d

M. 5,3507. 3) Nancisci, obtinere. oRT&n 3ffi" Tl"

sTnftr Qdî^srfdMi^t Mn.7,40. âihn^w-

qr?n %fifr Mn. 11,243. jB^R" qi%T R. 139,18.

n^mcî f%ar =r sr bl 15,14. Mn. 3,191. rnftir

qrfaxrqiT: M. 3,13861. 4) Recipere, recuperare, ac-

cipere. crfrTcraT^' M i^H K« ^^<4I ?T^", ^ ^T-

?T^S" 5 Iff:ra" MidMrklli^ MMH M 1,3468-69.

3493-94.7870. Rgh. 11,23.(34.). H^ iT<?»U ^TrT jrfa*- !'

CRT Rgh. 4,1. Ml»lM^Mfd i|<ld Mn. 2,120. 5) Of-|

ferre. <T^ SHTftr MrUM<]cT Bh. 8,74. 6) Reddere, |

q-frrrz — *rs 169

restituere. M fd M<i cC WT ^HxT Mn. 8,183. 7) Re-

sponded. d*&rc|| d^lfd Cr7<T^RTtT R- 1.10,15. 8)

Facere.?TcT^ Mid4H«J R^T ^T M. 2,1420.1,1936.

*T fRTT nidM«Ufc=t M. 4,705.1,4843. c. 2 ace. J^f

533T MidM<TM M. 4,703. LFnf^rrr ^ q^^dfTST^JrTC Rgh.l 1,78.(79.) 9) Fieri, freverti. ?) ?T-

^ MfrJM<Jd M. 3,1095. 10) Cognoscere, compe-

rire. H" ^fcTÎcr ^ ^T M. 3,2759.— Caus. 1)

Ducere. S^PT cT^f M frlM kJ3*l 1^ ^±1 kj^ M. 4,1663.

3FRTT ?ftciHl3; ccWNf Mfd ^TliZd ? R. 2.74,6.

2) Tradere, dare. c. dat. et loc. pers. v3JMIu <4_

&T xnZTT R- 1.28,31. cK*Tf ?T&T M. 1,1639. 3TT-

SpffcM.U. 1.2,2. 5££ n-ST Hc+im<^d M. 1,5213.

HWSnrl JTfer^ °MI<^d^ Mn. 9,190.244.11,6. 3)

Constvtuere. tfrffer HTT^r M Fl M l<* c| d^ Calii: 5^-3"FT d&ls*T cfr. 2.) R. 1.1,68. Constituere, decer-

nere. STÂrT qT% *TT, *T*f ST HfdHI<,<J M. 1,

3417. Mn. 8,41. 4) Exponere, nuntiare. t\l\ l<<MdM-

of ott ?f& crFqrnzrq^ m. 3,2852.

- - Icmid- Confundi, pertnrbari. q"GT f^"f?s,'-

Li|o|RldMI<il fBn^rt 'JWCif TTST M. 3,13946.

Negligere, averti.^fdfewfdMHI ^rf^: Bhg.2,53.

- -flTTfct- Habere, oestimare. 3TT ^T JTST-

fdMrf Ks. 5,39. Honorare. Mgh. 16,13.— Caus. Con-

stituere, dare. 3T S «UH^ S3TR" UMfctJI^VJ M.

3,12759.

—T5T. In malum incidere, perire. ?T <T«T

P"5eMSjlfit VTZ 5T fc|H<fd M. 3,13907. 5^^-iyWd" Hit. 4,46. farMWTferorcT ^fenf^r

*JT, sfH?f^<T £tarq" 7«T?ft WT R- 2.64,68. fq--

qr^r^":Mrch. 30,3.268,1.

—8T. O 0riri

, nascf-JSTSTT ^rTOT STSTT-

^cT M 1,3143. ?T CTeJ^VWT TR 37^17: W*W<1-

cT M. 1.2995. 2) Fieri. &&& fl" 3-^7 HTFTSFn'

fcTIPTcTT: M. 2 912.1,5673.3,964. 3) Contingere, pro-

spere evenire. ?T H MUcHd <*fa<i^ M. 1,3485.

cfTR: Mt|<ldT <TST M. 5,170.3,8173. Ks. 2,51. ?TT-

rPTirr M. 1,7199. 4) Peragi, effici. 3rf#^ ST-

*rf^r ?rq^ m. 3,2656. chtH^Hi Mr^^HHdd

WMcKId' Hit. p. 104,2. 5) Convenire cum aliquo,

adh-e. 5J^T W'KJd H": Bhg.13,30. 6) Praditum, in-

structum esse. ?T HTqi" SRMUU*]! qT^FTT fTTfT-

5TcT M. 1,4696. Mn. 7,200.— Caus. Perficere. pera-

gere, explere. ?^: fnVX ItpRWfr Rgh. 7,29.

(26). JlMUrH'W ^TRT Rgh. 9,83.(82). J^ pprfMW.iT M. 3,15278.

- - 3W- Part.cHIMMrj. i) Praeditus. JJ?T-

^: R. 2.25,42. EFTW Mn. 4,68. chr*uiW M.

3,2426. 2) Aggressus, advena. Mn. 5,81. — Caus.

Afferre, conferre. MRVIMJIM grfejgjlilUin^tn-

Tmr R. 2.25,26.

(Rd. 2,28.) CI. 1. deP . fTZZT, qrrfv crf^TTTetc.

(TpTcTOPedere.

cT^,2.

TS^. (g^)

(Rd. 3,14.) ci. i. act. crsfir, srsnr;. ^fSmetc. — T^TtcT- (Alii cT/^fd)- Firmum esse, per-

stare.

f^^s. fiTZL

(Rd. i%^ s. prfs 3,27.) CI. 1. act. f£T75fa\

fsrfln^, fsrf^TcTT etc. farter etc. (3Tîcr%-

?TT Mdh.) Findere, partire.

—Kagyapa earn

flecti posse negat; inde flr^* Gutta.

BR,, q^, 5T^. 5P4-

(Rd. 3^f^T^ s.3"eTf^T; diiy et ÛHcf

Vp. 21,12). CI. 1. act. et med.cjr<,jd

, °H5 d^^,.

grsr^; etc. cT^fer ? °n"- cTiîvi, °h. gr^TOr.

°n* etc. — 1) (el&TlydM')' Sensibus imprimis vi-

sus et auditus percipere, >idere, audire. JT^PT ?T-

rBT^Tn" (^"^Mfct cToT^ *T: (o: yd^ldjBb.l4,T2

2) (cd^nTFT Dgd) Meditari, cognoscere.

(Rd. iTfi; 2,11.) CI. 1. dep. iTT^H etc. 1)

(W|;rH). Faustum, felicem esse. (cK«^| |"l lî| I

Dgd.) Faustum, feUcem reddere. Colere. ^T^TcT

(a J 3ijfc0 Nigh- 3,14. 2) l3flc»fÛ|:)Prastantem,

bonuin esse. Lucere. M»^^f Nigh. 1,16. (^tf: et JTT

(^TeKÎ Dgd.) Gaudere. Exhilarare. — CI. 10. »ct

(Rd. 32.50.) ^TSTTfcT- Faustum, feUcem reddere

Vp.22

170

Ptc.

(Rd. faf^ 29,2.) CI. 7. act. et med. pT-

TTfk, PfWj Impf. 2. 3TpFTJ et3TfarT^P. 7.2,67.

fwW%, flrPfS; ^TRT; iT?PTf7r, "K; 3TpT£cTêt 3T-

^ffe^P. 3.1,57. STpTrT- part. pTrj"P. 8.2,42.—

Ved. cl. 2. Impf. 2 sing. 3TO^ et cl. 1. *^?T P.

3.1,85.—

1) Findere, diffindere. {^pTSTM^fta KJ^

R. 2.80,10. JTT H": TTSTT '^Rv. 104,8. filTffa

ohM^refcTR Bh. 6,35.116. Hit. 3,45. crcjvqf ^TTf^r-

ErfteffrT^Bh * 15

'22 ' R- 1 -40

;18 - <^T M. 1,7004.152.

?rerf m. i,7647. rrcimfn" Hit. 3,82. Mn. 9,281. 3T-

^rrrfâr *nr: Bh. 15,117. Rgh. 5,55. m. 1,2834. nrr^

wu4du\4 wtP^TtI m. 1,1490. srcjîcisnins *r-

hskt ml 3,379. 3fifi; srr?^? Bh. 15,65. Prcft^

S*fnTO3JT ^ftF^TT ^MlPl R- 1-23,9. %$& 5-

p ^r[ ^ ^TOT vJ *fel 5T6ccjld_ M. 1.82. 2)

Trop. Dhidere, dissentire facit. JTcTT ftnirl" ST"

SffT'FLMn * ^'66, M ' M350 - 33 Rumpere, violare,

transgredi. fnT^PTpT^ Rgh- 15,94. f?qfJT pF^Bh.7,68. 4) Pass. Differre, diversum esse. «T cFTT-

?°TT?^(a Patre) RTf%"Pf£ ttTTtt Rgh.5,37. Part.

f^R" Diversus, dispar, varius. Bh. 1,16. Rgh. 2,50.—

Des. firPtFrnrr, °?t int. §-Prcfn\ 3^#r- Mag-

nopere findere. JT STpRjtETsR Bh. 5,105. HPn-

a-ftfi^ mTFT gfa'HTBh. 15,116.

— Caus.

^vTfcT, SToftpT^TT Findere, diffindere. Tfe-

^"3i'3TT7L Rl16 -23 - c<lHliH ^4WW M.3,

620. 2) Distrahere, perturhare. ^7*T 'm^'<TM' cTT-

fefr R. 1.64,7. ^fe'^ffe M. 1,5592. 3) Di-

videre, dissentire facit. cF3fl"FR"fsrtr: c^xftasTFT

^<TT3T: M. 1,7399.1358.

— 3FT- Findere, diffringere. gT^ $KT oFT

S ^rpF^ncT^ INI. 2,2483.

—3TET- Defringere, findere. 3ToT c*T*TT

^cT: SH^rt" ^T^ (a monte nubem.) Vv. 18,20. Rv.

59,6. 3ra" cTT^n ^rqrn jhtsit Ivrtt^ Rv. 54,4.

—3"^ Erumpere. 3f^T Rgh. 13,21.

- -jfr^.

id. jfrfgrr £ak. mis.- -

srf&TpTêt JTfrrPr^ P. 8.4,18.

- pTTT 1) Effringere, effodere. chu och'

H'

t^rflf'^TSJPT rTTSR" M. 3,10328. 2) Findere, dif-

findere. 5TTTPT M*l,

iH,

ftT«Vrtt R- 140, 15. flTT^

UpT^ *TT<T3FT: M. 1,2834.4563. R.2.35,4. 3) Destruere.

îrHfe ftf&frt Hit. 2,121. hnmnJm fsth

ftfifcr Bh. 9,67. 3TFTT !TT ?ft HMd-i. frf^T

Rv. 104,8.

— - firfnTr Diffindere. JTPT TP^t ftrFT-

fvKT M. 3,8551.

—ST. Id. q- cTSFn 3Tp"R*rT^ cjcfJTFTT (alas

niontium.) Rv. 32.1. ETpFpRTT M. 1,7671. q7: ET-

pT^S7^ Yv. 5,37.

—q"f?T. Ohjurgare, reprehendere. ITc*T*IcTr-

SHEW ^r rnwfir^PT: Rgh. 19,22. qfrrfer

^TPTT (o: f^TTO^) Mgh. 9,58.10,35.

—fsT. Diffindere, <TPT 9T*f f^rpT^T M.3,

709. Bh. 2,8. fir far^T c[qVT^T jft ^tj^Rv.

33,13. fepTrVjId TT^TlTq^nr M. 5,124.— Caus.

Dhidere, alienare. ^M'|f%:

H<»lPjt*4«Yfi cTT R. 2.7,18.

—^-. Part. ?Tptn\ 1) Fissus. 2) Con-

junctus. cF6^^mp:TH: CT5R": C= *Tfsr£) Bh. 7,5.

f^ vide firs.

(Rd. TTd 26,99.) Cl. 4. act. ^N Jd P. 7.3,

74. 3T*TI^ nTSTcTT etc. Part. 5TrT P. 8.2,57. part,

fut. JT^T P- 3.1,100.—

Inebriari, laetari. 3T*n^T-

f^TJ ?fm7T M. 1,4688.3,8331. JTrT Ebrius. Mn. 3,34.

8,163. M. 1,7671.2,2159. Hit. 2.135. (TTqiH", °H denom.

pronominis 5T^.)— In Vredis : CI. 2 et 1. 1)

Inebriari, l<etari. JTcPT^nft fe^T: fTlHMoffiT:

Rv. 9,1. JTrFSTT JTfePr: F?fftpT: Rv. 9,3. Yv. 8,5.

STS'ftr BftTT ferq-g Rv. 85,1. Vv. 97,1. ^rrsrfl"

3TOT: ?& ^fr^t Rv. 108,7. mi McÎM^ : Rv. 82,6.

*7^7T ^S^n* Yv. 7,10. ^TT ^ZJt Vv. 64,3.19,8.

Rv. 30,13. 2) Petere, rogare. ^71% (?'

t|eo||c|,-

JTT) Nigh. 3,19. Sntft. &5§" "^cTT THpT H<^ Pxf

Vv. 49,4. 3) Etiam cl. 3. trans. Inebriare,

exhi-

larare. ST^Fi^llPj^ 3T5TH Vv. 22,2. Rv. 121,6.

jqTTrT ^T: crfom P. 6.1,192. ?T fTT3T ^HMcflTrqi^ Vv. 26,1. ?r r^T 3T^TT 3r?TS7^ (aor Rv -

53,6. q?n ^Hcî^^ : Rv. 84,5.— Des. fr-

7Tfs*qi?r- Int. STTH^H, 3TTO#T. — Caus. 1.

act. TTT^rfcTj 3T7i^7TSTr Inebriare, satiare, exhi-

3T7pr\— 3"!

larare. FT c^TT +TSTT ^T dl4<-!*<],

Vv. 23.5. J^TT

FcTcPTT dk<4l*xT M. 3,10678. (Est etiam denom.

pron. JTSO — 2. Med. m^n-

, oitfld'

frcT (Rd.33,

31). Inebriari, satiari, la>tari. fc\l

XZC bUld I *TT5-

qiTT Rv. 59,1. &TJ<n JTT^T^ Rv. 108,12. conj.

qTTSTt^prt *TT^m?f Vv. 47,2. HK '

*I iTr Rv. 101 .8.

impr. 1;-^7?T ^ STT^FcTT Yv. 2,13. Vv. 2,11.11,5.

39,5. tfqTf JTT^nTcT Vv. 23.5.29,2.92.5. Yv. 7,5. 3T-

J^T JT^ST: fern" rTTST^ Vv.38,8. Rv.85,6. et 3TT-

^Tp^ Rv. 37,15. Vv. 59,6. aor. sn^ftsTS^TT fi"-

37: P. 2.4,80. Rv. 82,2. Yv. 3,51. inf. TET^nS" Yv.

3,13. P. 3.4,9.— 3. JTvTTFT, ^Hd6,c^ CRd- 19,51.)

1) Exhilarare. vdMcWcÛtfohNrddT W* Rg»- 9,

29. Bh. 10,27.12,87. Laetari. ^V^dl M. 1.1736.6910.

ETfpTrlrt% *T3T^sr ?ftiT: Vv. 24,1. 2) Langue-

facere; Ianguescere, lugere.

— 3TH". l) Laetari re aliqua. c. ace. ST-

ZFFT 7ZTFFT*iz?T Rv. 91,21. Yv.6,20. 2) Exhilarare.

q" eHÎVJH'

c^TT Vv. 18,12, Rv. 52,9. 3) Laudare.

enrf ^T^RT?pi^n7r: Vv. 63,3.

— 3TPT. Exhilarare. 3Tf>T Rrf^FS sfVfif-

ifor Rv.51,1.

—3"^

Insanire. <T: qsufd" 5|ft 'ST^TFT

O ^dW icl ff fSTCT M. 3,14503. o^TrT Mn. 8,163.9,

79. M. 3,2106.2272.

—f?r. Caus. fddKîd 3: 3T53T ?T2-

dc!U<-lid Distincle pronuntiare. Mdh.

—EJ". 1) Incnriosum, negligentem, socordera

esse. o. abl. (rei alicujus.) M'+rirl. MHwTcT P-

1.4.24.11. tblfed l d^ Md'

Kli cT Bh. 18,8. et c. loc.

WFTOTjf Md'KlPd M.3,1291. MldKll^frMI f^rT

Bhg. 17,39.5,8. 7T MVn^r^d JTTRTT^ felMfad: Mn.

2,213.232. 5TT Hdl£l * M. 2,2488. qTTrT Mn. 3,34.9,78.

Hit. 4,55. Bh. 7,18. 2) Laetari. CT *?T ?f&J ^cHTT

TTS-fer Vv. 57,1. q- tf ^KdVR^JWI Vv- 18 '21 -

— - ^TT. Part. °Jfr( Incuriosus,negligens.M.2,1467.

—£T. Inebriari, laetari. HMMl *TST*T Yv. 4,1,

ohMMdrl : M. 1,7722.

(Rd. JTK 2,12.) CI. I dep. J^d', 3T3^R,

SH^TT etc. 1) Inebriari. 2) Dep. Laetari, gau-

171

dere. Wl 7^n Rv. 51.12. rfj 3T^TET TO3TPT

Rv. 26,5. aor. conj. d 'T^MrM*. 3.1,31.4,7. Vv. 103,

4. part. +FSFT Vv. 94,11. et 5T'<,>TI«f Rv- 10,11.

Vv. 36,7. Act. trans. Exliilarare. HT+ft *F3TcT

rcH Vv. 22,1. 3) Laudari, celebrari. TTJT^ <X-

S7PT 37T3<T Rv.51,1 J. etiam trans. Laudare. d*^?!",

d*<kid (= STsfffT) Nigh. 3,11. 4) Dormire. 3T-

3TT JxT 1T:U>[% sPT 5 n"f^rffcT% Yv. 4,14. 5)

Languiduni esse, Ianguescere. 6) Lente, tarde ire.

Inde: Jjr^ Lentus, tardus. 7) Venustum esse,

splendere. JT^TT (o: !<=THid'oh*fT) X'g»- 1,16.—-

Cans. d«^lid- Exhilarare. *|«^| cr^Rv. 4,7.

—37;. Exhilarare. 3731 ddiwl T^TfTT

4HP*fl : Rv.82,6.

— - 3tPtst w. sfr 3iivr fe ettf^: Vv.33,1.

1.ftr^, fife

(Rd. ftrfTTCT 18,3.26,133.) CI. 1. dep. ^S^,

fkfo% d^FTT, d^d, îd^rêt 3^-^ P.l.

3,91.3.1,55. CI. 4. act. R-qiTT P- 7.3,82. f^TTS,

n"fir<TT> nQpH Id", SrfeTcT ger. fdfoccjf et *JT-

f^rcll- part. fTFj"P. 7.2,16. Pass. imps. f*|<IH>

part. $FX et fT^TT P. 7.2,17.1.2,19. (R^ filK s.

f^ 32,8.) CI. 10. act. Ur^<4ld s. TOTfk. —CM^<Tld'? Mdh. ftptfNWJ Dgd.) 1) Viscidum,

lubricum fieri. 2) Favere, amare.

—JT. Part. qiTFT et sftKfT P. 7.2,17,1.

2,19. Amari incipere. Mdkdl: BRT^TET (^>:

fif-

StfrdKl3'dU^nO Bh. 9,17.

2.fiTS^, Jl^CI.

1. act. et med. vide fir^

CRd. 2,15.) Ci. 1. dep. sff^ 5^, mt^-

<TT, fT^d", 3T3ftf^ ^fer Gaudere, laetari.

XcJdfcfo RTOT Mn. 2,232. Kat.U. 1.1,11. M. 2,505.3,

8044. Bhg. 16,15. JJJT^3737 JJ£T

M. 1,6630. *FT-

wi mz^mi Yv. 3,41. srrarr ^MdidN sfr-

S?rrr ftcR: M. 1,1050. R. 1.10,38. Bh. 2,15.5,92.15,97.

SxFTT ?r^ ^n<kM M. 3,2605. Mn. 3,191. STTl^Q cE"-

PX ?n^ Bh. 16,24. ^HT^dTRQ M. 1,5945.

Interdum act. Hr^Hl^ld^ *JTTR^ HT2?xtte M.

3,7000.8042. R. 1.46,17.2.48,3. Pass. imps. Sjq^", part.

SfoT et sfrfeT Pl.2,21.— Des. ddll^Nd et

22^

172 d,\ H d (,-J >J »-

— *"5

gjrf^rn"p. 1.2,26. int. did<id, *nrrerH?r, ht-

5ft#r cfr. Sk. 15T.b.l. Cans. rftS7Tf?T, cU*^d^d_

(Etiam dep. °n"). 1) Exhilarare. dl«^]fc£T WriW

Bh. 7.171. — (Rd. 33,66.) CI. 10. act. Miscere. sft-

^qfi flcfÎ^^nTMdh.

— 3PT. Cum gaudio concedere , permittere.

ife" ydH^*Ti^TH- ^ iht HTq^q-rr m. 2,mi.

sTsysfrzrd" ?tptt: RcT^t ?tf sre m. 4,soo.i,

137.1198. Gaudere. SkddlSrcT SRM'IT M. 3,11535.

— - cR^m". Caws. Permittere, dimittere. 3TT-s

rjTpq- qrpft ^r«7^ftfcr: M. 1,4447.

—EJ. Gaudere, laetari. ^"tg M +1 R'd *iTSn?£.

err M. 1,7650. cFFToFFq": qTHTT^ R. 1.1,84.44,61.—

Caus. Exhilarare. crTTTET rrq7n"2T<Tcl^Mn. 3,61.

—STtcT- Laetari de aliqwo. c. ace. cT !T!TTJ

mTTJlTA^q-: STPJ?^rT:M. 1,6781.

(Rd. 31,43.) CI. 9. act.SJTjftr, 3^, STfSTTT,

3TfST2rfit, 3Pl^f?r\ ger. JTfecfT P. 1-2,7. part.

JTT^TT. Interdum dep. 1) Terere, conterere, com-

minuere. creTTfwr ^cTMlt 3T5T£ M. 3,2937. TtZTcTt

^3n"cK»6chT^R.2.2T,7. STfeTT ^T3Tr?T^rr: R.2.94,24.

3Tf3T5TPT n"rT?TT *T7^T M. 3,1349. 17326.4,768. 1,4120.

Rgh. 18,5. Bh. 15,35. *rfcu WBt&jFT M. 3,2570. cr-

olHTfflPf 3T^TT^

M. 3,12378. Perf. 3. plur. *T*T-

I^px <rr m. i,5448. 7\rmu JPjpfcpn^M. 1,

2841. et n" n* 3T3T5: ?t^tt "syjtft sr^rr^r m.

3,2542. 2) Terere, fricare, perstringere. £Md *T-

ST^ RKTT5 M. 4,467. 3) Superare, antecedere. *T-

feSQîM^l Bh.7,95. 4) cl. 1. *r£tK Ire. Nigh.

2,14.— Des. ftrrf^lrr. Int. dfld<ld , *rfrf

etc. — Caus. JrtqfFT, 3HWC7t et •$*PJ1£>

P. 7.4,7. Conterere, comininwere. »t£'4 Id IM cft-

T^T R. 1.1,72. Tpn^H^M : M. 3,11106. Fricare.

tSfcdt 3Tf§?r|jsr, SJ7J7: 4te|M^: Mchfif 5T7T:

Hit. 2,131.

— 3TpT. Cl. 1. Aggredi.Q) Conterere, deva-

stare. JOT?^ JT^t ST^t iffa: ^T'^T^lH'M. 1,7750.

—3TcT- 1) Conterere, comminuere. fTT^"!

fTFT% c|uu|^*(«u^ ?m^: R. 2.93,8. gfUglfr

*V|'e|U{£kf_M. 3,16346. *T3T^ M. 3,10203. 2) Fri-

care. STSnT^^rTTTOST^'n' M. 4,468.— Caus. Conte-

mn ^s orere. STcPTfer M - 3,874.

—3TT. Conterere. LT^H |fu| chXu l l*KI R.

2.96,20.

— 3T- Conterere, necare. Naish. 5,110.

—PriT' 1) Fricare, abstergere. 3V^lP>r T-

f^rp^n* R. 2.77,26. ?t#t ttIt q-Jd^d *n jt-

<^TTJ"M I M. 3.556. 2) Cl. 1. Superare, antecel-

lere. ?T§- H^lpT^T^t STcfa^ ST M l7^ld M.

1,4979.

—ST- Conterere, devastare. Md*4 TTTTJT-

f&T M. 1,4467. STFRFd" ST^TTJTT: M. 3,11676.

— fq\ id. t spgrs fe+rjfcnrr^Mn. 4,70.

smf^JrfJrr Fpr R. 2.88,8. ferq- 315m. 1,5504.

— Cans. Id. f^TTf^TT R- 2.88,2. £ak. 53,5.

JR vide 2. ffR.

(Rd. 19,5.) Cl. 1. dep. JJ^, JT^;, HfeTT

etc. Des.f^fsrqH- Int. d l^<Jd , MVJJH-

Caus.^TTlTr, 3|3|SJ^r|^P. 7.4,95. Terere, con-

terere. (mordere).—

^j^fd est denom. adjec-

tivi 7TZ.

(Rd. 3,160 Cl. 1. act. rzfh, TTK, T^TTf etc.

UISTT Mdh.) 1) Findere, fodere. T^fcT= J^TfrT

Nir.2,26. 2) Separare. m*T ^ft eM^^ld^TdVv. 47,4.49,1. 3) Aperire. IJT^J îfccm 3P^ft

T^cT Vv. 60,4.87,1. 4) Concedere, dare. cKZJft-

cW 3TTS7T y^ Rv. 116,7.117,11. Vv. 79,4.

— f^. 1) Findere, dividere. q^f fET^^T SlT-

CTT (Latera divide curvato telo.) Rv. 61,12. Nir. 6,20.

2) Concedere, dare, fq" R": ?T^T JF^t?^ Vv.62,3.

(Rd. ^fs^ 24,59.) Cl. 2. act. frf^TT P.7.2,76.

impr. ^j% P. 6.4,101. £n^, ftftTH, frf^Tf?T,

impf. 3Tn^cT^ s. 3^12^ P. 7.3,98.99. plur. J|<.^HJaor.

3lftd<T,> 3|fH^gj,et 3TF2^; ger. ^fsjr^T

P. 1.2,8.—

1) Intr. Flere, lacrymare. FFS1

: BT-

^?T M. 2,2616. R.2.41,7. ^7T H-f^TT M - 3,331.2375.

Bh. 9,55. FftrrcTT ^^T mj^ Bh. 3,50. STTT^kT-

3TrJ-T\—

6\ Pd c\ ^ i7a

yHM"Wl$W*[dsfr ctStT: Bh. 17,48.15,71. STT ST-

ft: M. 3,593. STT <^: R. 1.46,20. Bh. 4,38. ftrf^TT

M<4t£Rt ^"dV R. 2.96,11. part. F^ Bh. 6,19.

M. 3,2374. Pass, impers. <><MM Mn. 4,108. Epica

sunt: dep. ^ R. 2.52,19. pot. ^TcT M. 1,5597. 2)

Trans. Flere, deflere. c. ace. r|M^^ri^d_ 87

Wm?t Bh. 5,5. — Des. ^fcqjd P. 1.2,8. Int.

<l<*ld , i I Tl irl1

- Valde lacrymare. rr^T*TFT:

Bh. 3,29. Ht^cf* M. 3,10192. Cri ^Nlr^ Bh. 3,32.)— Caus. fj^TfcT, 3T^<?^cT Plorare facit. d<l£t-

<*M Kri <T?*TTr5rT ^fcT . Brihadaranyaka. 5. (Yacna.

1. clxxxviii.

— 3TH". Flere. R. 2.55,21. ed. Srir.

— - rjTTT- Flere, deflere. TinRCTTÎ 377T-

^TTT cfteTF: Bh. 2,4.

—ST. In lacrymas, in fletum effundi, lacry-

mare. rr cTFqTRT^r WT6 STFTT^ ITT M. 3,2919.

2724. ht?tt t^nsr qlrifsra- cn^: ffer?r: m. 1,6199.

2,2626. 3W£<T: m^nSf: Bh.17,71. R. 1.17,22. JTF-

frs; mj M. 1,5218.

(Rd. 23,40.) CI. 1. act. et med. q^f , a";

3TO 5^0); srfsens ^f^rfcT, °?h z&nzfcr

P. 7.2,3. 3ToTfe- Ger. 3^7oTT P. 12,7. Bh. 7,96. et

3*3 c. 3TE^, 3T5^FT =3Tfd*R=ldcJ>l

PL 4,69. Pass.

JJ^TcT , cTJ^TT-—• !• Act. 1) Dicere, loqui. c.

2. ace. qT^cT ny?N W: M- 3,11612. Bh. 4,28. 3T-

cH^cH^lrj^ crf^-Gqi^cT Bhg. 2,36.29. M. 2,2300.3,1111.

8351. Z[Zjn cTcT^M. 1,5130.3,2183. 3TT WIdd STT^:

Mn. 8,99. sTFTFTT J tt1«<Nr sfSc^M. 1,913. TjTTfr

c4^fJT M. 3,1853. 1,3579. Bh. 1,18. 5,15.96. 3"f^"cT =TeT:

Rgh. 3,25. Mn. 2,29. 2) Vociferari, sonare, strepere.

jpn firms ^r q^fer m. 3.15669. e^Pd' ^Fctt-

qt f^r 5pTTl%^ M. 3,16875. vdRa^rdfapT sr-

S^T (de ranis.) Vv. 103,3. dr^Hoh gJTrTJTcT5

Rv. 28,5. Jra" aTTSTT cR^TT RV. 2.1,25. (Rosen. Ixii.

— 2. Dep. 1) Loqui, dicere. (apud epicos.) JTc^T

sfs m. 3,13722. oj^qr ^N'MHir srsTf^r srf m. i,

4527.5125. M fa o| Ictf oTW M. 3,2732. 3" &&&*&5TcT37*TT: M. 3,11544. (cfr. 3.) 2) 0-TCPT o: zftfcrO

Splendentem loqui. JHTOf oTS^ (a: MlWdkO ^fcT)P.

1.3,47. XCJT WdlkRKIbfr STS7TFT: (j:*THd l«f:.

STTHSTIrfr ZftTTj Bh. 8,27. 3) (STR" x 8T7T-T-

oT^T'T:) Peritum esse, interpretari. 71JJ& cJVcT

Off&prafHpjsfc ctsTcT) p. 1.3,47. 4) (<jtt: »:

OcMl«0 Adniti, poscere. "g^" ET^ (dUMM^ -

Î^HI&tohriid P. 1.3,47.— 3. Act. et med.

s. Dep. (Rd. 34,34.) 1) Dicere, loqui. (cfr. 2,1.)

2) Iubere. — Des. faejfrqid, %. Int. dH<Ur ,

cTT^f?T. Valde dicere, sonare. cTkUJId" tt&V.

P. 2.4,74.— Caus. cTTCrqffr % P. 1.3,88** 3T-

cilci^cl^j °cT- 1) Sonare, strepere facit; pulsare.

canere (organa musica.) <^| |j^,>| |fi>| ETT^TrT Ma. 4,

64. M. 3,12097. 3»WÎcfcfcT Bh. 3,34. 'vft: Bh.15,4.

<TTi»Mk,lid R. 2.65,4. dHdlH Id M. 3.13379. 3T-

3TTvF<T ^0'd i*\^, <li<<* i»j^, *T<*d'ld' Dev. 2,34.

gv^ Gov. 5,9. rTTJT^ft SHTO" cflÛ R. 2.39,29.

EI>TPT c^NHMIM 7T*&i M. 3.1843. 2) Pulsari,

cani jubere. cHcfjcl^ £\u\\ (TT7^TZ:3(^T P. 7.4.93.n.

3) CI. 10. act. et med. s. dep. (Rd. 34.3 i.) Loqui.

dicere. Iubere.

— 3T^T. Sonum, vocein iinifari, repetere. 1)

act. c. ace. (iUd'M^TTT ^^R^ Rgh. 5.74. 2)

med. c. gen. oMHcl^Tr SF6 : <*HIMW P. 1 -3,49.

m-q-^lr^clf^Y^ ST3TT qTT37cft: QT: Bh. 8.29.

— 3TT- Maledicere, rixari. HTrff 5 CM M c4-

gKMM^ IVln. 4,236. med. refl. ^ '4c4^d ^FRTTfft S

rqrqr P. 13,73. c. dat. ^<ft ^ Mcl^dkU n^TT:

Bh. 8,45. (cfr. P. 1.4.38)— Caus. Dissuadere, iin-

probare. PTc^T iilHl cntrTrT7fT^Tt^7TT M. 3.1036.

3TM- Inclinato corpore alloqui, salu-

tare. WT^H<1± d^ M. 3.15668. JT yiÎ"M 3T^q--

«Tr enrnr: m. 3,907.1,5443.8003. Mn. 8.356. Kat.u. 1.1,9.

3T7TT ETfd d *><! if^M |<d (meirl c.) M. 3,10908. 3T>

f^TcTK rSTT ftTCTTT M.3,1836. (3^1517^ *) recdus

Bopp.)— Caus. s. cl. 10. 1) Alloqui. salutare.

s^pMl^ld^ Tt ftrft ^WIHdf^MMH^ Mn.2,i2i.

STpTcIJjf^f^TX^Mn. 4,151. 2.117. 119. 202.205. (JTPT)

*) Hoc enim inetrum (««-«-) in Priori

pede non raro occurrit. Apud Manum decies.

Bh. 4,12. etc.

174 3rm~sr5 x-zrz

T5T5TTT >£ft TOraPTcl \<J1^ M. 1,5123. ?HT (Htr-

«TTFT) ffsfFrPTSTOT ?ak - 98A Mrc »- m>iL «W*

^tr^T^'^rr =tr srfcfcpr^ m 3,ii628.2,i48.i,5i66. 3T-

mgrKT dM I cj^k^ M. 3,2467. 1,7181. R. 1.12,2. Mn.

11,204. 2) Salutare, salutari jubere. Metl. 3Tpt-

cnz<m 3t£ Irarc^r l&fin m p. 1.3,53. 3)

Pulsare, canere. cj | fo b| F^^T^nST*!7^ M. 3,14386.

— McUpT- Caus. Resalutare. SJTOf 3T^tcn-

Z& I JTFT I STPTfeTT^ Mrch. 68.16.

— 3TT- Celebrare.JSP-TTT fsT^3mS"*T

Rv. 117,25.11,6. ?^T ft^Pn^ Yv- 5,17. Advocare,

invocare. ^N*MHM^ Yv. 1,16.

— - W+U- Loqui, dieere. c^CZ^^t STHIoi^ri^

M. 3,16148.

— oPT. Dep. l) (;jqiT>TWT »: SWFcSFH

Faiiiiliareni reddere,

conciliare. (opp. f^^TS^ ) oTJTT-

di*MMoK*Jr 0>: d MM Keloid) P. 1-3,47. sfrfsr-

rJTTTcTf^Bh. 8,28. 2) GJMTFeF'T o: T&Zgim-

J^T) Adulari. MÎ^MM^d" O dMc«W±l(d!) p -

— f^TT- Negare. STTCHTT fôTTf^ (sc. 7X-

PPTFTPT) Yv. 5,17.

—Cffi

1

. Calumniarr. qlT5r^rqtCT<ET ^faz&j: m. 1,3079. ?r ^dr^; ssrt m. 3.14686.

—ET. Loqui, dicere. fd*TT cTT^T: ^cT^ Vv.

101,1.103,1. it 3T^r sr^fn- Rv. 40,5. srqrrr jtsts-

?rft Bh. 5,60. mftzr nrTcr^ Bh. 7 .4. <m^TTmr

TnnTg" STSrâr Mn. 5,55. M. 0,15641.8146.5012. m.u>

1,2- aPnrnWTFT 3"^3r M. 3,2910. Ved. inf.

CTcTfefrJ P. 3.4,16.— Caus. Pulsare, canere. CTT-

^KFxT ^TFnfn" *uU<=UiH' M. 1,5356.5460.

— - IcPT. Contradicere sibi invicein, discre-

pare. act. s. dep. faMbl^T HT5I7H7T; , *rN7n:

p. 1.3,50. ferar^mn-^T sraifrr ttot-

: Bh.8,30.

-$TO". 1) Act. Consonare, concinere. HTT~

cfZfcr 337TT: P. 1-3,48. 2) Dep. Colloqui. £tT-

stc^t m^nrr: p. swcr^ ^r^'JTFn^nimr

SFTFJ^ SFTTfT^Bh. 8,28.

—STfcT- Respondere. H'FT^ Mc<4=n£fcT^ Bh.

2,28. nai Hc^dlf^ ?T: Bh. 15,9. Repetere. £T HTT^

STrSoT^ftFfi Kat.U.1.1,14.

— fq\ Dep. (f^Trirr: o: rnrnrricro p. i.

3,47. Altercari, litigare. c. instr. pers. et loc. rei.

[S4^tiidT fenn ^ft Mn. 9,191. ifcsrfsreiryfi^

rr Bh. 8,28. fq^H fsrar^JTTn": Mn. 3,159. 3TOTl%37-

Esfefcr fqftt Q^VfM^T: Mn. 8,109.252. Etiam

act. TO" 2^TFf ^r^TT^Hit. 3,32. 37^ Rw^d'l

rrCTTT Mn. 8,263.178. M. 3,12695. c. ace. rei [«) ferq*

fetTCtzt mTFTT M. 2,2396.

—a*. Coiioqui. arcf^'Vi: srfcn3^?r R. 2.

67,22. rcTSR": W% MMici, Hit. 3,36. 37T T^m ?T-

rcTT ?TcT<y <Tc^ Vv. 86,2.— Caus. 1) Pulsare

,ca-

nere. nTTTfa", oTTfir>TTf^T ETT^TO *T*Tcnsr*F^ M -

1,7056.7909. 2) Narrare, dicere. £f3TFT PTflTpTT-

f^ Mn. 8,31.

— - fsnt- Fidem fallere. chcc|| ^TTJIH" fT-

firs; fircr^jTt sfhrict.Mii. 8,219.

(Rd. qfs; 2,10.) CI. 1. dep. d«<ct, SR^,

yP^dl etc — 1) (H»l Id Mel chd uflcl^H1

) In~

clinato corpore salutare, venerari. cToJT^ HT^TT *T-

^TM. 2,23. sra^; nt M. 1,7982. H-IUrM'T qT ?T-

!^ SF^H 5T Vv. 73,2. ?sn STO" SrP^NlV|i% Rv.

82,3. Yv. 3,52. Bh.19,27. R. 0,1. ^T^TTR R.l.14,25.

Etiam act. ?fT ^lld^M ^T^FT ^P^TTf^Tn"-

c!7S,"cTT R- 1.31,31. 2) Laudare, celebrare. STFcft

EfTsfcT Jft: Yv. 3,46. y^«ir SFSTTFtt Rv. 24,11.

Vv. 6,1. TM crcTtf^TOT cfc|Rt R. 2.16,27. Inf.

oFîqrT 3TfiT rprtpT: Rv. 27,1.61,5.

— Sift. Salutare. R. 1.28,34. ed. Srir.

—ET- Laudare. ^r^cT q- d^H^hd I fa'

cFs; Vv. 6,1.

—!fT. Salutare. ^ ftlTm fi^^d M.1,5420.

1. fe(Rd. 24,56.) CI. 2. act. g"fir et 1& etc. P. 3.

4,83. impr. gg et K|^|ohJld P.3.1,41. (2. s. §^M. 3,2688.) impf. 3. plur. STJcT^: P- 3.4,109. 2. sing.

3raêt 31%: P.8.2,75. perf. f^^^j yf^d 1 , 3"-

fi;^rfcT Ccfr. P.7.2,10. in M. 3cîd) oM^^d^

ger. fa f^c^T P- 1-2,8. part, (yf^d R 7^2,11.—

1) Scire, nosse, compertum habere. ?ft «T STrETpt-

oir^'KT MrUfioll^H Mn. 2,126. Bh. 5,34. ifr^

^TST M. 1,4258. Bhg. 10,15. ^fecW cT|?rMn. 8,80.

Pc* ^ H N(, 175

f^rf^fcrf^rof Bh. 14,49. rnfsT g^sTr j fq-

SFTcft 3 cKi fcd hmoii: M. 3,1651. $tif n-firf^T-

f&T: R. 1.74,14. <i.dfVfclfa ^fcj M - 1,1660.6517.

3,1507.13553. Bhg. 18,1. c. 2. ace. ^(c(J|: fort"

fqfs g717*T Bh. 6,97. Bhg. 2,17.13,19.26. R. 2.40,7.

cT m fETrT Mn. 1,33. rfteTcft faEftjffrr^Bh. 14,71.

fil^Nch^ Ir^^T ^MKHiHocfoh Bh. 6,1.14,50.

Ken.U. 14. c. inf. ?f iHrT ^N l j"l ^TTftTcT R.2.12,104.

?T %^ HH^j Rgh. 6,30. Etiam dep. ?gr mfcT-

frirr fir# R. 1.57,5. m. 1,8395. 2) cogno-

scere, comperire, explorare. sftEJ" «|&&IH rf rft fsT-

^TO^ ^TT^T: M. 1,6040. Q|<0ehcfrrj T&T&T Z[hBh. 6,4. nflfe ETpNUW Bhg. 4,31. HMk|H°4 T-

fa" n* 5T#* 37TR" §TPTf?T JT^STFT M. 3,16968.2,

1768. ^TRcTR" fsrf^TTPT Mn. 7,135. Bh. 7,98. Etiam

cl. 7. dep. (Rd. 29,13.) flFH, fsrfifs, %tTT, %-

r^TH", 3TfHTrT- part. fqrT et fsR" P- 8.2,56. Co-

gnosces, comperire, explorare. rJTIchl" *TT fcj *rt

fimrmtir Bh. 6,39. ?r *rr ^rptr srfTsrjr m. 4,

25. 3) (Cl. 2.) Existimare, eestimare, habere, q*

57T il"frT ^cTTT £T?lpT HWJH" ^cT Bhg. 2,19. 3TT-

cTftqTqrr TT %f?T ^fn" Hit.4,52. 4) fe: Nominant,

appellant. nsTf^TTtcT *TT fir&R-1-57,8. <T ^"37: £TT-

fsrt f^f Mn.2,156. chWdliHd^M^fqj: Mn.9,i07.cT-

£*T STs^ SFT" fcT^J Mn.1,75. — Vedica. 1) Scire, nosse,J} -~2

cognoscere. c. ace. v. gen. rei. Praes. JJVT 7T fc|<l'

^f^rfqs?TT f^ft 1& ?3" mwhi fsr^* Vv.

99,1. ztzj ?ft sftat qt 1ft; =ror: HTrfrzn:

Rv. 25,7. ?r fMSqt jprft" irs n1

3frr fire f*r-

qr ?rftrar vv. 56,2. fen f^tt ^ûr Rv. 10,10.

frit ^r?ft fe Rv.19,3. fMre ?tpt tost: Rv.

11,6. conj. wttt ife Rv. 43,9. Pot. ^q^nT 3T-

nirr uto'

V p. 3.1,86. fsf^ Yv. 5,9. impr. stt-

PT f^rTT^Yv.6,2. f^fe Vv.31,4. fqfr Vv. 72,2.

Impf. 3Tf^T*T l^TF^ Yv - 8'52 - Sankh.K. 2 - sch -

KlÛ(?fxH^P. 3.1,12. (om augm. c. sensu impr.)

5TT 5TT i&T mn f^cT^ c?TF: Vv. 50,1. 3T2T

g-ff^ Yv. 2,9. orpft §: FcfNTFTT Yv. 6,16. <£-

qP[£ 3hT fe;: Rv. 42,7. Ger. "ScTT JTTcj Oa_

crificium) f^rc^r STTcTmcr Yv. 2,21. 2) Perferre,

concedere. fcTST Cperfer) 2§"GT »ft STcTi R x*

36,14.

&2T c|,i*lfq cj H c| : (concedite vofum desiderantis.J

Rv. 86,8.— Pass. f^FTcT- 3T§T^. Sciri, cogno-

scl. 3T<T7T PT 5*T^f 3T§i^ Vv. 8.2. & T^J-

Tzrl OTTt^T; Rv. 100,10. cfr. 2.fq^.

— Des.

^^KMid P. 1-2,8. fiÎr?frT. Int. 5 fa <M.

gîrT. Caus. ^77%, cM cON i\ ct.et cl. 10.

d.-p.

s. act. et med. (Rd. 33,31.) 1) Certiorem facere,

docere, narrare. c. loc. pers. gv^fd M»flM*rN -

i^r&itT m. 3,i4o'48. sQ^mihi H 'd^ 1t5t ^ftcf Mn. 8,32. rf ^7^ ffiUUIslPr Mn. 11,31.8,176.

2) Scire. TF^'TT %v7^ct STTTp: M.U.I.2,10.

^cT gtcqrrpT 5T q-â" M. 2,175. 3) Percipere.

sentire. %T B"S<frt TOT 583" 3" ?F7nT Mn - 12 -13 -

g*^" ?T ?T5^F^ Îc^wrf^l-^ R. 2.64,67. (cfr. 2.

flr£). 4) Hahitare. — fqT^rfct est denom. tlie-

matis fzrm^— 3I7T. Pernosse. ttf 2rTT ^Hf^^cflH-

<3T Vv. 33,7.

—3TT- Cans. Nnntiare, narrare. HST 3TT-

q^-er^- rit ^1^ R. 1.20,5. rr mmhQ^mi -

H IMHM Kl'

R. 1.20,7. Bh. 3,49. Rgh. 5,23. fcrrTpf&Tn'-

3TT§-^?T^M. 1,3820. c. gen. pers. cJcJKT^ *T*TT-

g^T M.3,2738.

— -JT3TT- Cans. Id. c. loc. pers. ?TfMpdi

TO^cTrT^^T^f^r M.2,14.

—f?T. Narrare, nnntiare. f^l^f^rT M. 2,

1723. — Cans. Id. c. dat. loc. gen. pers. fv^6-

<TT*TTCT f^?lTiHW ?FTTcfrT fT V*\di<*H4 ST?f7PT

M. 3,1869. cT^" 5TTTcTrr ?qir<r*TcT^M. 3,11994.2920.

VftC fircTT*T% (Bopp. °#) M. 1,7685. 55J7ETT MHI"T

TT^t ivQ^'

tl M. 3,2756. %rT*TnFFr M. 1,5171. Mn.

3,109.253. R. 1.1.72. rTfH ^^-tlrl' cT^TTT Ml,

3224. Cfr. 2. f^.- - fqirr. Ca»s. i«- ^rm QPQ'U R.

1.1,72.

— - ^T. Cans. Id. f51T7T<T cT VT% ^3<a-

<77T^M. 1,3224.

— qfj. Pernosse. q* 3TT^1rf mRoi^T Rv.

31,5.

—CT. Cans. Scire, intelligere, sapere. ?TcT

cl, p[ufr H" My^'il Pd ^lillcLM U. 1 .2,9.

176 m Pd fci s — ph rJ g

— STTcT. Agnoscere, reripere. JTJ7T ccTT (3"-

SpFD STfSV'M l^ccjQd Yv. 1,14.— Caus. Nar-

rare, nuntiare. cft^M MlfSTcT nfff<J*jN

>

ll,

l V Hc<V3-

stth^ m. 3,8275.3013. qrar qisFrf prSrirfcrT: R.

2.45.15.

. _ Ml|fa . Caus. Narrare. M. 1,3627.

— ft. Med. P.1.3,29.n. °feft, plur. fqTnr

et °ft^d etc. P. 7.1,7. 1) Conscium esse, scire,

nosse. Ik n" Frfer^ cii41 *Hi=Mfr*r*u ^pstt

Bh. 8,17.18,29. arfsTCJTT: Vv.44,4. mtftfifal (?:&-

TT sTFPtT> Yv. 6,36. Etiam act. H'ferJM^feh

Bh. 5,37. 29 Dicere, docere. n"?*T SrftôT <T*n-

STrr M. 1,2114.— Caus. Scire, cognoscere, animad-

vertere. ?JVM<l ?d f%TOfl Bh. 17,63.

2. fSR.

(Rd. fsr^ 28,138.) CI. 6. act. et med. fCR^T,

% P. 7.1,59. firaz, flr^fe irfeTTT; irfi^rfFT,

°n". (Ita Vyagrahhuti alii; sed Bhashya, Candra,

Daurga alii: SCrR, TOqicT, °n" cfr. P.7.2,10.n.) aor.

3TflT^, H" Part. perf. ftQ|ftc|: et fsrf^J P.

7.2,68.—

1) Invenire, reperire, cHMi|r<^M fsT-

r^TFT Rv. 23,14.62,2.72,2. 3TTT WW crffrffftfr ?T-

arnfao^lftdU' Vv. 89,4. Rv. 53,1. Yv. 5,42. 2)

Obiinere, adipisci. ?T S"gcft *Tc<TT ft»Vd cHT

Vv. 32,21. OTJT <Tf^ cTT ^:3^T p4^d H'lr+l'Jtl&M

M. 1.3584.3,2344. qTFar Bhg. 5,4. fa<l+H *T M. 3,

6oi6. ?^rrfF?frar. ?r ftrei?r m. 3,1035. jrft^rsrr

fin^frr m.i,2636.533-, &jfn\ ftrfs Bhg.5,21.11,24.

18,45. rfn", cr~T, §TTFT_ M. 3,2107. 7072. i035. 3T

^frfHi^f^;: Vv.90,4. %$g Rgh. 14.56/ MdMT *PT

^rPTKr ^T?jf^T JO^T ©h4u l I ML 2,2415.3,8503.

1,1m. ?rfm ^q^n" irrj sot m. 3,1312. 3)

Uxorem, maritum ohtinere, in matrimonium ducere.

vulgo med. nTO^? ferf^T ftlft f^TT^T-cj?: Mn. 9,69.85. crJHvnqT fa«V?T Mn. 9,95. flf-

^rn" Serf *r?r m. 1,7192. stft fsrro qtr^srnn* f^F^<T cirrr m. 1.4090. m q1d+ifa«^ cT

M. 3,2244. Mn.9,90.—

Epica sunt: Pot. far<HH M.

3.8123.8144.8153. etc. Prees. 3 pi. fe|V^ M. 3.15388.

1.4090. Vedica. Praes. 1. fsp£f Rv. 7,7. 3 plur. c.

gen. n* fSr STTFaTq' &TTHT: Rv.87,6. pot. fsfsvr,

fq^TT Yv. 7,46.4,23. Perf. 2 sing. ftfaclT Rv.32,4.

3. flrfe7T^ Vv - 21,6.— Pass. s. verb, neutr. (Rd.

26,62. CI. 4 dep.) fem", fsrfsfe TOT, BtPT^.

STf^TrT, f^TrT- Inveniri, esse. ZJ {% y |7|'H TT^t

?mk Ru<Jd Bhg. 4,38. ?r ^mfrarr firrMP^<id

M. 3,2325.1,6143.7070. Mn. 4,146.1 1,7.116. rr £Tc£r ^GT

fl^TH" Bhg. 16,7.2,16.31. $srjf fa<JH Bh. 20;33.

tsr^teffsfs 3rf£r srfsr Rv. 39,4. nw i^ck

cffzCFt STcRT M. 3,507.(Y). Etiam c. term. act. n*T?T

f^KlrHiiifcqTTT: M. 3,11602. n* H" ^PT fEpqlTr ?T-

{rrdn- 3T3T M. 4,229.— Des. fatErf^rnV % s.

fsrfsrFRi?r, °h". int. 3iM<iH', ^"Ih. â«s. ij--

2T<TfcT, STcfH^cT cfr. 1.jlf^

—3Tfit- Facere aliquara SrfMJcHI a :

uxorem, cujus maritus alias ducit uxores. Crfclc|7-

?qT3T-?fr fen^: srrfo Mn. 9,80. 5TfMfafcK-

?ra^qT: Co-îMiM^' 5T^0 Rgh. 14,53.(52). (^HTT-

MfrjohlfbT^T^pAm. K. II. 6. § 1,7.

— 3PT- 1) Invenire, reperirc. STaS^T yUlfcT.'

ftrrrr ^^ft^n vv.76,4. ?nn srf^R; 3"fen

SFT Rv. 6,5. 2) Existimare, putare. ^?<^Riû l*I-

^T&îd 3<kH^ftT Gov. 4,2. 3) Uxorem ducere.

S^ff ZVTt S rcjftr^TT M. 1.5114.

— 3TpT. 1) Invenire , obtinere. £cT ST^'T

rnpTlcF^Tf7r ST>T M. 3,1933. 2) Quaerere, sequi.

f^TT ^T^WTT: ?pf<Tf q" M^Vjf^^d M. 3,

13698.

—3TT- lot- Perquirere. 3TT frS^ft ^cft

%N^Ml: Rv. 72,4.

—f?T. Caus. Tradere, dare, offerre. STcT-

f^ g^fsr^fr fa3wi^ Mn. 11,116. lr# rmrH^" rq^'tTc^ Rgh. 15,70. 9^T cj f?c3 W |cit| |cj WM. 1,702. Mn. 2,51.4,253. R. 1.46,10. ^tl*^H ?ra"

?q%^q^M. 1,4315.2369. f^TT ftS^Plbq1

JTFT^T

M. 1,6476. Cfr. 1. f^— ftrT* Verb, neutr. Se ipsum contemnere.

sui pudere. ft fa"<f 0>: Û'MMHH'olilM) Naish.

m n r^ <, trz 177

3,121. qrrcprr 5:ferat spnt *tt st fafefadV

CFT: M.3,11792. ft-tiPT: STeRfcT Hit. 1.128. P.8.4,29.n.

—q-f?. Facere 'aliquem qlTfqfrT o: fra-

trem majorem non maritum, minore marito. TJV fcj 1 r| :

mE3hi *t<tt er MftM<id Mn. 3,172. (<j< i ilrit-

r: UfiMHM, fTcITr: Mn. 3,171. Am. K. II. 7. §.

$,55.).

—Ef. Int. Saepe invenire , obtinere. CT ?T

*T#f ?nrfH irfenR vv. 24,6.

— sHcT* Obtinere, accipere. Qi^MM IM-

?nn?f^T n^r er cnfirsr &r nld'Hîrf^ m. 3,

8420. — Cans. Tradere, dare. o|rrchH JTTcT STc<T-

g^TT^R- 12,9.

—?T- Obtinere, accipere. flof cpT

-

: WHN-^T?JT tffcl^ Rv. 83,4.

SIS-

(Rd. Jfl^ 20,25.28,134.) CI. 1. et 6. dep. in

temp, spec, in caeteris act. P. 1.3,60. sdr^TT P. 7.

3,78. SmmS, STrTT, JUcM fa , 3^^ Cadere, pe-

rire. 3Wfi<4d ?pnTTT^t clrR" ^qcTTftnT Bh.

17,77. IfrnfcT *T^ffe, *fftnT STfiH'HR Bh.

18,9. ^n<4HHkMohilN Bh. 8,36. — Des. ftpO"-

cJTfcT. Int. *IM<ld, ÎWTrT. Caedere, occidere.

?ri% fkfk 7TUUTJ TOI^FTT Vv. 104.24.98,4. Rv.

33,13.116,2. Nigh. 4,3.— Caus. 1) m id*lfd P 7.

3,42. Caedere, concidere. cj<|*| |j"| ^TTTT 5TT<T-

<nfa ST: R.l.66,10.2.96,52. m jtfUld <i l"b Bh.

15,68. jtcOT ar rorPt<£r fipftcT3r M.3,2821. jftt

UldcuTiM cHF^T dld"U ^llfdd'l: STTT: R. 2.

43,16. 2) 3TT<r<TfcT- Ducere, propellere. TRi ZUZ,-

q% iflMM : P. 7.3,42.

—3TT- Ire. Vp.

—frr. Caus. Occidere. ft* Jo?TT*T^t*Tfir-

WMlfeK Vv. 18,24.

—q". Caus. Defiingere, decerpere. 3TPTTSET

Mifadl TOTT <T3T cr^T M^lldMrL M- 1>«81 -

—TcT- Caus. Discutere, disjicere. ST^TMT-

°?Tfar str? flrmnffen <tsrt ^ zxzt*}m. 4,

1676. rftUUc* SFfT Sq-^nTPTrT M. 3,11971.

—H*. Caus. Concidere. STTr Ud<UM <Tcf-

mn^ Mvoider m. 3,865.

(Rd. 33,40.) CI. 10. act. SJcZnftT etc. So-

nare, dicere. quifcj

CRT HT?T wil'MIMjj

*!5<ld M. 14400. Nir. 1.18. 4|s<,c|rd1 S=^ JFcf-

=TTt Mgh. 11.47. *|c<,|lMid. Dicere, alloqui. jrft

7[T tttt: 3?T ÎcAN^d^R. 2.59,7. *TcSFfrt= ST-

55 sjrfHrr p. 3.1,17. jhîîm bl 5.52.17,91.

— 3TpT. Dicere. U^H^M^lic^'cr Mn. 6,82.

^rirMi^klic^'dT M. 1,3927.

—ar. id. oWH^lid ^rsq- m. 1,3215.

(Rd. fhrft 2.9.) CI. 1. dep. ffer^T, f*T-

f^cFj; etc. Albere. (Frigere, frigidum esse, alii.)

TO

(Rd. q^ 20,24.28,133.) CI. 1. et 6. act. ?ft-

zfo p. 7.3.78. arrre;, rht, îcHiid, 3iTO7r, perf.

part, nfz&l P. 3.2,108. fRf-—

Ep. perf. (f^r)

TteTcT: M. 3,14650.1,8077. Inf. (hn IR?- Ep. et

ved. dep. Vedica: Praes. 2. f| fd4- Imp. fTS^ etc.

(aor. ?) irrq-j; (perf. impr.) Vv. 59,7. Aor. 3TOTfit

Inf. 3TTTO Rv. 13,7. Part. JTrT Vv. 56,18. f^TTR-

Rv. 68,4. Vv. 42,2. Cfr. P. 8. 2.61. — 1) Sidere,

considere, sedem capere. ^^cKiH^d^d Plft=|rHF

fifr: Bh.7,58. fTFfrl,ywl crf^m TO^rT Vv.43.3.

crf^T: fftvTT Rv, 13,9. 3nTTft O: dMNÔ Vv.

56,18. 2) Sedere. commorari, esse. 3T7T ?T3q" fT^-

^tTT Rv. 14,11. C^ftTO £|3T 31H^-lcdHI qT-

^" Yv. 2,6. 3) Desidere , dolore, perturbatione

angi, tabescere. fHT J^f fe<^Y r^q" CTT ^"-

fer rfkf^r mt. o.23. Mn. 4.i9i. sffrnfter qrsft-

^Tj^M. 1,2061. rnfc ^Fqi fTTTT^ ild^ldd: R. 2.

41.8. Rh. 17.84. 5<THTr Jncq- Hiq" ffl^T^M. 2,2591.

ifUFd ^TST i|'lb||(u| Bhg. 1,29. M. 3,2322. ^ R-

2.40,30.65,17. ?T ?ffT?5nTT Mn. 4.34. 4) Perire

destrui. ?7T v5 ^clîldlMIH: M1"^7T_ ^TeTT^Q-

m Hit. 2,123. H5 ?r jfktTT M. 2,237. ^TT^:

Rgh. 7,64.(61.)—

. Des, falJcUM (P- 8.3,61 .n.) Int.

WIH<ld", JTHTTrT. Considere turpiter,obscoene.

(MNÎ^NV) P. 3.1,24. rTFTT: MW<IHHIt|T: W23

178 zcf^nrz — f *< m ^

iHTSr^^c^TTO Bh. 4'31 -— Caus - ^TWfcT,

31Tft'cr^7T- Considere jubere, ponere, collocare.

cri^r ?rR^Frr: vv. 44,2. dfl a^fg- m^mf^r

Yv. 6,24. crfq-otn^cTT : ^"ferO m>-ft ?TTvTTf*T

Yv. 1,11. 2) Affligere, vexare, perdere. ^TT^FTT-

rrf crfi^^ft l^nTTnrfo- m^TT M. 3.50.54. ft-

3?TF^T^rgfcTT: Wl^tm tTTFff* M. 3,1930.1 r163.

Rgh. 7,44.(41.)

— 3TpT. Impf. ^"^nffeTT^ et ST^qifter

perf. STPTCPTR; P. 8.3.119.118.

— 3TcT- Desidere, considere, tabescere, pe-

rire. it ^r^nwfteftr m. 3,2674. srarffT^ 55-

sffsTTOT 9<7 ^ZTtZ^ M. 3.1215. Hit. 4,44. 3TcT-

FfteTfa" st^t Mn. 4,18 \ sr^cTT fkm fn7*TT

fgfs ^•^rTHrff^fcT Bh. 6,24. Edam dep. 7f WKT-

37T S^fjT,TT SlcfJTFT! &^TW M. 1,5184. 3T5F-

?T^TT TfT^fT Hit.p.

9.5. — Caus. Deprimere, affli-

gere, destruere. H IcHM^clW I<Jt«T^ Bhg. 6,5. 3TT-

c?r^ra+Hui<^ri7r sTlrer #&, 92,11.

— - otfcf. Considere,

tabescere. c|ku|'|c| ^,|

sqcTlrffeOT M. 3.713. 3T^IWT?r =T ^tSr 3GT

^T oJTcTTfT-fFT M. 3,823.

— - ^rqoT. Id. SVTclH-i M. 2,956.

— 3TT- 1- 1) Considere, assidere. oTIfn'^cT

crfiTk Rv. 44,3. l^flTfilT STfSfq- Rv. 12,4. 3TT

HT orf^: iffer Rv. 6,4. ct^tz &<?% Vv.2,8.

91.4. arrr Vv. 4?,5. g^n* Vv. 57,2.59,2. fcfq-cr

mm for fts; 3rnrte Yv. 2,6.4,30. srm^nfem-

H" Trf^i" Vv. 70,1.97,4. 2) Ponere. 3TT c3TT cRT^T:

W£*xT Yv. 2,5. 3) Caus. Considere jubet ; po-

nere, collocare. Zp% jRVfNnyT 5ri%ftr Rv. 31,17.

^sq" rTrr Hri%T?TT^ Vv. 45,9. ItTSFTOTFTT^ Yv.

1,28.— 2. CI. 1. et 10. (Rd. 34,25.) l) Adire.

accedere. q"FT STS^TITfiTS : M. 1,5887. 4»fl'

o| |-

fcT^3TOV7: Bh. 7,31. H<»UMCT cT M. 3,2576.2,1122.

r. 1.1,29. Bhg.9,20. srorrar fkz&t r. 2.56,33.

2) Adoriri, hostiliter aggredi. ZfifflZptft T^VT^-

5T?^; M. 4,1663.1,5984. R. 1.21,12. Bh. 8,37. STTFTra;-

?TT OT ?T *!% Bh.6,95. Hcff sFT: 3Tjt ?7T 5*n-

ffTlidftjhST: Hit. 3,41. 3) Offendere, invenire, ob-

tinere. SnTTCTTS miT*T T^m ^^T M. 3,2350.

^^rowr s nh Bh. 3.26. q^r ^tlrrrawn-

+TT?T 37F?R" 3T^7TT M.3,10472. MtM'IMlf^rTT cTTF^TT

rra- m^PQ^m- m. 3,2697. 3nm6<TTiTr hwh

Hselc+PTi M. 3,12929. R. 1.41,11. 4) Inire in aliq..

incipere. ifcfifstrjSTTHJ:Bh. 4,43. 5) Ger. 3TTOT-

q* Secundum. cKM^Tm^T OTT ?T 2^3" rTSTT CT-

37r?efq7T^Mn. 8,324.

- - 3T*$TT- Obtinere, acquirere. "a"«ti?r M.

3,17101.

- -?T*TT- CI. 1. et 10. Aggredi, congredi.

SF*T TR'yrqt H^'W^cL M - 2?553 - °?HTC M. 3,

10087. ?T*TT^KT feTTrm- R - 1-18,19. M. 3,2946. F?T-

^7T R. 1.1,71. ?RW^f^T^f4 M. 3,8804. 3Tq"f

^H" HVTOTFT fiTEOTn-m- viid^HT M.5,499. Adoriri.

^?T °?TKT oFTTcn^M. 1,5453. Invenire. JT ^^T-

FTFtT °?TKT TT^Sfr^" ?HTT^-^M. 1,2846.

-JJ2;. Desidere, perire, cessare. iJc^TTvT-

f^r rt^t: Bhg. 3,24 rjj#n;r^ crm: K 3,1212.

rjr?rnT??T^niK M. 1,7673. oTUH^H^TT: Bhg.

1,44.— Caus. Perdere, destruere. cJ7.f5TcT %{il HT-

rFn^fq^q-irr R. 1.74,20. m. 1,273.3,5097. (tfl^Sft

rjr?TFS7L Mn. 9,267. >2flT m7?ft??TTf^Tr: R- I.

26,30. 37tfTCFn" ^nrm: Bhg. 1,43.

- - 3T«TS. Caus. aor. SWrHWW'oh": Vd.

P. 3.1,42.

- - CTT^. Caus. Destruere , perdere. rTFT

snr: sfrrmq" Mn. 9.261. 3T??jTrsnTT micHnh 1 m.

2,235.

8832.

TfTTZ. Caus. Id. ^"^FT H*-icHW M.3.

-3"qr. 1) Prope accedere , appropinquare.

^mr^mft^ Bh. 9,92.3,12.6,135. srfjr^" f^rfe^-

qrrn-j crq^^ m.u. 1,3. rjq- ?qr ^^r^Lf^" ?r-

5T5TT: Rv. 65,1. Vv. 33,9. 2) Obiinere. ^q"RT fT-

S^Tg^f^TT Rv. 89,2.

—frr. Perf. ftq^'l^, Impf. ^TWV^L et

?<TTt67r P- 8.3.118,119. 1) Sidere, considere. 3TT-

?R" cHSR" ftNHk M. 1,7253.7717. JHMHI^ 3T#-

n-R" M. 3,2337.16752.1,60. R. 1.20,14. faWNI FT'

M q i — eft 179

ujFcTT Rgh. 1,90.(89). Uv. 5,1.22.8.76.2. qmpT_OTMtfi<vM

'

fsmTCTT mr fir?:: Mn. 8,u. $3 cr-

FgNVfacT Yv. 7,31. r*T5t ff^T Vv. ll.i. fir 5Ti

arsftelrlh Rv.76,4. ferfifci, <pff rqrnfs st-

u: Kv. 60,2. fir tft<t: mfi; *rtcTT vv. 73,2. 2)

Commorari. t«TrT?TT^ ^T^T: cjTrTTCT Rv. 25.10. JTT

5^r firq^nr fprr Vv. i,n. fir TqTTPT Jrifn"

a^ Vv. 70.3. ^st srm firqfcfir Vv. ig,s.

3) Aflligi, dolere. finfl^'M' jftc«FwS 5T&WM"

M. 3,333.

Tfifir Circumsidere. Tfi PT5TT fipTT<X

Rv. 25,13.

q-frr. Considere. ÎM'l<ft: STHmUh:

M. 1,8077.

—q"fi. Circ umsidere. FcTT *-|'imc|: (defor-

raes) nftq^JST Vv. 4.6. <rfi"TO Evitandum. = erfi-

ScfsqT Mi'- 3,2. i|UNv.HV ul$T MTH" Vv. 4,7.

—IT- O Tranquillum, serenum fieri. fi"ST:

qfffg:Rgh. 3,14. qTTCTT^T: Rgh. 4,21. Mn. 6,67.

3T^RTF3TT UTTkfeT ?ak. 147,18. Bhg. 18.54. firfir-

rTgft^<T *T:JT^T^^ricT

ST <T?<TFT3T*TR" cnft^fcT

Hit. 2.150. Ks.3,9. 2) Contentum esse. 3?*!^" Zffl

^T^rT PTR^'Sr Mn. 2,54. 3) Propitium esse, fa-

vere. c. gen. ERRT S fi*T tt R- 1.18,17. Rgh.2,63.

qrrT^ n": TcPTTn' m. 1,1259.3,2529.1860. Bhg. 11.25.31.

srftesr m. 1,4700. c inf. srcjfir^ srfterfirH^firq-rffilfr qrfk Rgh. 2.45.6,64.

— Caus. 1) Pro-

pitiare, placare. fT ^TTTn MHI«<W^R- 1.9,68.39,9.

l-em^FFrmt qm^ R. 1.66,24. qr^Fr fir-

Erfe T%firffer srfarrer sraisSrc^ Mn. 11,205.

ferHrTJT SHn«?T 5?n^ * R- 1.18,3. 2) Med.

(jratiam, favorera ah aliquo petere. c. ace. pers. qTTT-

J§T fcTT R* ^ aTTpT^tTTM. 1.4325. ZtHZQ 3ZT

vuidr|_

M. 3,1629. Bhg. 11,41. UMM FETT Slfpn"-

?«T R. 2.62,7. M. 1.3313.6714. MMMWW ft^THfamKf M. 3,16635.

- - 3TpTJT. Caus. Placare, propitiate. JflTTTT

^ fiMMM^W finr sn#fir tfr M.-3,i4063. ?rg-*

FqTxnf^Tcrmq- tT R. 2.77,24.5,8.

- - inf. Tranqnilluin, propitium fieri, i irtM J

nwkfer nwsrficr fepw$ r- 2.20.31. < a.«s.

Proj.itiare JTT MMHM M. 3,l4i>39.

— qTTT. Pras. q"fn"?TT^fn" etc. P. 8.3,66.

— fir. Perf. fipTOTv Impf. StrffeTL et

c<4Ml^cT P. 8.3.118.119 Aflligi, pavere, tremere. 3TT-

?rn* ?r finffiw+pe i$V m. 3,3075. d,Mtii T<?rric4-

•ft fq-cfteTT^ Bhg.l,2H. fifT^fiff 3T*T STFTT: M.

4,1953. fT UMl^ ld Hit. 2,30. R. 2.77.8. Bl.

M. 3,448. 5TT f^fk; R. 2.107,19. HM»Te4^H : R-

1.40,24.48,25.— Caus. Affligere, pavidum reddere.

faTTTC/Tfin" HUHM '"HT: M.3,3076. fanuîTi Ht

R. 2.53,31.7,18.

—JT. 1) Considere. ffTffeTET ^v. 36.9. 2)

Aflligi, tahescere. i^WtZ^ 5JTCTT Mn. 4,33.

CRd. CR; 2,24.) CI. 1. dep. a&B'. fTO, ml-

JTT etc. Ferire, occidere. — (Alii: EfHuere, ef-

fundere, ejicere.) Des. RTTTS^Tn' P. 8.3,62. Int.

jftjT^cT, ?ft?rf?r.— Caus. et cl. 10. act. (Rd.

33.43.) TOTfcT, SfiTTMT. 1) Ferire, occidere.

WZ?FT fgrft'4T^• 5T7TFT M. 1,2833.3233. W^k^H-

fir *WT M. 3,11505.4,694. JTr^Far: ?rfen: R. i

41,8. — (Alii: Effundere, ejicere. Vp. addii: (^,-

sflchNO Polliceri, assentiri.) 2) Ved. cfr. l. JT-

— 3TpT. Caus. Enecare. *JH'|4 JT^ fl <i ^1 ct.R-

1.27,19.

—fir. caus. id. <t fiirrcrr m. 4,720. fir-

?TÔTL erff^^c^sflGW M. 1,1339. MMkcl

M.3,8796. R. 1.27,20.55,5.

- - firfir- w. fir^rSi FJm ^Ji ri 1 : w. 3.

8814.

— - ?rfir. Id. M. 3,8742.

l. R7$. (RT^T.).

(Rd. J^fi^Tv. 23,10.) Cl. 1. act. M^ld.

5|T3T^ f=htlT, fch«rfM id . vSifch^ciêt 3T?^trTftfXL

Ger. ?SR?rcrT P, 6.4.31. Pass. FcF'Tct, FcF^".—

1) Scandere, ascendere. iCJTM" ?Tr ^f f^7^ (aor. )

Yv. 1,26. 2) Descendere, elabi, cadere. JTEWJ:

fij M»r=ll iTq- ^TTT ST*Tf Bh. 22,11. ?T^ 5^T:

^.cKîd Yv. 7,26. ScPT ^TTfi^ R- 1-38,27. De

semine. 3TPT iciyM^ M. 1,5105.6331 R^T 5TT-

180 6{ c\ &h £ nrvi %

otttT T^7 M. 1,2434. 3) Arescere, tabescere.* H*

Eoh^H H" o^FTn" *T (olH^fcT STT^FTPT *T3ar*nT

Mn. 7,84.— Des. f^cWUm". Ins. cTTr^Tsfct,

felrfiM^Pd'

P- 7.4,84. Caus. RT^^fir, 3raT37-

TZff. 1) Effundere. (semen). ?T <TcT: ^ch^Mrl^

chfelc^Mn * 2

>180 ' Jft£ M^dHi&T CtcTO Mn -

9,50. 2) Negligere. Î^ch^H^ Wfli 3"

Mn. 6,9. 3) (Rd. &&% s. *$&* 35,84.s) CI. 10.

act. ôF^C^^D^rfrT, RK^KjteTOWfcT Colligere,

coacervare. Vp.

- 3JoT. Ascendere, oppugnare. TfuTclTcFT^

Mgh. 1,51.

- - 3T^T^". Exsilire. 3K k uINJeJMi*4J M.

4,810.

- - fnTeT* Caus. Oppugnare, invadere. HH^"

f-oh^^H (hostem) TWT Mn. 7,196.

- 3TT- Oppugnare, invadere. HdMlfoh^H^

f^pj^Bh. 17,11. 3TF3T^r cTFT: Bh. 17,82.

- - H7TT. Id- SI^T FnTFSRTfPTicT OT FT"

Bh. 16,10.

4,61.

TO

<lft.

Exsilire. 3TE^T mreR Vd. P. 8.

(?) et nfocM P. 8.3,74

et qTRTST. part. MU^HCircumsilire. *|^M 12^

qfitcK^H^MR^cK^rn"!Tfr Bh. 9,75.

—ST. Prosilire. TTtc^ «W^' M. 3,15587.

MMi^Pj'

M m^n^M. 1,134. M^^^ fiPTOTFT

qrm 5T3T ôT R. 2.11,4. cTPT CH": iWoh^ M. 1,

2380.3,10002.— Caus. Transsilire. ^M faldKf "T^f

—f^T- fsjT^ et few. part. fljT^r P.8.

3,73. Circumerrare,

errare. (cIMi'd^T MiTu u ll-

gHMtÛ (a: 3(7&FV£tr&) SFfof^T: Bh. 9,74.

?37£ s. 2. S3&.

(Rd. ttjfes - ^7; 2,8) CI. 1. dep. teh^VT,

g?^;, fchi^cn etc. u^n* etc. (3775^5??^-HM*H *f Tarangini. 3"S7°T Bhoja.) 1) Subsilire.

2) Subsiliendo ire. 3) Erigere, extollere.

(Rd. 19,6.) CI. 1. dep. m£t, srafe P^-<TT etc. Caus. Rc^qfa, ^fam^ fl^TT

varie interpretantur. 1) fy £'|<^M' Xirasvaini, 2)

fgrro Vp., 3) ?*T<f, 4) qi77=t, 5) 3}?|lcMI<H,6)

T"^F?TT alii, teste Dgdasa.) l) Fugare, dispellere.

2) Scindere, lacerare. 3) Firnium esse. 4) De-

struere. 5) Langvefacere, dolore afficere. 6) Oc-

cidere, ferire.— C. 3FT, 3^", erf?. Caus. °&&lZr

qi?r. (Rd. 19,72.)

(Rd. ^ 2,13.) CI. 1. dep. SCR^T, qT^,

fM fojtTI etc. (cFTCR*). Prurire. qTT^; rTPT ETT-

JTTftr Bh. 14,83. Siwto rfel cTT*T Bh. 15,27. Mrch.

275,9. PT«^7T $f%°TT ^TsT:Mrch. 204,3. fSR" STT-

^T pj73f?T £ak. 150,15. (Saepe confunditur cum

— qi?. Tremere. Ifq": qfj^^d^ CO 2TST-

BfSKfccTt ^TT R- 2.14,12.

—far. Reniti. £T ÎWr MÎÎ oM^-^d

m vhim i» i fsrerarq sr <ttc^ m. 3,445.4,761.

•^.

(Rd. sqT^ 18,22.) CI. 1. dep. et in fut. cond.

aor. act. P. 1.3,92. PT^, JTPT^, KlRdl et

FZFTTT P. 7.2,44. kli^Md , H^RId , Hkcklid

P. 7.2,59. aor. 3TC*rf^, 3TPF7T, 3TPF^ Inf.

PTfcTT et PT^- Ger. WP<kc^l et PT^TT P-

6.4,31. Part. &FT P.7.2,15. — 1) Fluere, effluere.

**ra?TFTT 3TTT: Rv. 32,2. 3IMIrtUI^^T <TRT-

cT: M.U. 2.1,9. PFtm ftqT STSTT Bh. 22,11. PT-

^Tct firr ?m nir^T ?^n jn m. 1,3990. (ed.

Calc.?3T ) PTrrQôK"! Bh. 5,83. 3mF^pT°TT:Bh. 8,66. tarFTT sir: PF?ygffer Bh. 12,77.16,17.

Pass. imps. rf&" *&%: HIP^d '

Bh. 16,7. 2) Ef-

fundere. JTPT^: ^Fifold'

^T7*T Bh. 14,98. 3) Fluc-

tuari, hue illuc cursitare. (act.) Ul»^'d IHN •TPTT-

?rr TTTm ryt: m. 3,2541. rkQ (sridohô Nigh.

2,14.— Des. fTOTferr^-, ffl^rcHd , fTOPTfT-

fn* P. 1.3,92.7.2,59.

—3T-T, 3TpT, fk, nf?, ftr praefixis, h«c

radix ad arbitrium f^ in q^ mutat. Cfr. P. 8.

3,72.

— q\ 1) Profluere. imklfc^J 3TFT? Nir. 2,16.

2) Alacriter se movere, volitare. MH^4M* «T-

fsrrq-s — cr^s 181

qTcT: M. 3,10655. ^<T^>TT?nTFq'n"T<Tn: 5THT:

Rgh. 5,68.

fq\ Effluere. 'fSTS<W *lH <? fa?: Bh.

9,74.

—fT. Ved. Int. part. OTTfTEq"^ P. 7.

4,65.

(Rd. GcR, fens; 2,17.27.) CI. 1. dep. SP^T,

FTTsfe î^dT etc. H l<Wf, WmH, HlfidT etc.

—1) Sapere, saporem habere, dulcem esse, pla-

cere. £5<TT H" ?cR-d I* Yv 6,7. 2TFT 5T^T ?T-

Ssfe g53TIT EHW^T: Mgh. 10,23. 2) Act. Gustare,

delibare. c. ace. fc^Pd ^7 3"MMl(d ô<4 1 Vv.

2,2. HI (aquas) 5rST^»W+n : fHR?glr^7J-cTT: (du.) Yv. 4,12.6,10. HK«r<fi fqfbjT^ >T-

JEqiTJ^M. 1,3362. 3) Act. Dulcem facere. H<*li*T

to Rv. 119,2.— Des. 'i?^Rf^;c^^

,

et faMifi^n".

Int. ETIM<j7r, mM'frT et MIMWd' etc. Caus.

et cl. 10. (Rd. 33,130.) HUWid', STTOTSTST^P.

8.3,62. 1) Gustare, delibare. Sc| l^^d MirrUW Bh.

7,40. 2) Scindere. Vp.

— 3TT. Act. Gustare, delibare, comedere.

MTôhMiHN R. 1.9,36. <j£rk cT5TcRTT TfcPTl

McUWIM^fcT M. 3,12753.

(Rd. 2,18.) ci. i. dep. rS^t, arsfs, &rfi-

JPfT etc. Sapere. Gustare.

(Rd. ferbd'^r 26,79.) Cl. 4. act. fccKlfd ,

tfr£tS, STrTT, ?§7PTf7T, 3ri^Tc^ Part. fejTT

et ?&fer P. 1.2,19.7.2,16. GJ+JUfrlO- Sudare.

3Tfer^T^Bh.l5,50. Gov.10,16. Sffifa: firferSFTT:

(perf. part.) Vv.103,8. — Des. fafcclcUid - h*-

HtCopqH\ wQfrl- Cans. W<^fd, ^faUc^d P.

8.3,62.—

(Rd. 18,4.) Cl. 1. dep. £TCH\ faitefc .

^•f^TT etc. 1) Ungui. ^j^cft *TUct^j *3FJ-

5$: Hit. 2,131. 2) Effundere, sudare. (?) 3) Per-

turbari.

—CT. Sudare.

Mfar]^=(i|^rl: R. 2.100,35.

H:(Rd. 23,8.) Cl. 1. dep. ^K, ?T^, SrTT, £-

cRK, 3T^rT, ^J".Des. fo^rUcf. Int. HT^T-

?T> -U^frf. Caus. ^T^TfcT- Nandine auctore :

act. et med. ^^tcT, °?T etc. Ahum dejicere.

cacare.

(Rd. 2,25.) CI. 1. dep. £T57T, sl^. yHkd l

etc. (^KTTfeTTÔ Sonare, tinnire. sT^TS ^77-

^T3T (Pass.imps.) Bh. 14,4.

<rt**-

(Rd. flSt 2,26.) CL 1. dep. !|T5=t, JTfTt

£|fodl etc. Part. ^fTJ P. 6.4,95. Gaudere, la;-

tari. &\&£f *^N 5TOT MHlrfT: alVîê* M.crt *s -J>

1,3036.— Caus. £M Pi , SrifRTSTT Exhilarare.

î<WtO ^rt ftnr m. 1,3897. ^ttpt m^hi

gST<k(M^(d R- 2.44,10. 3Tf7FTT sffcfr 3R 3"crt

dlJH^cL Bh - 6,22.8,67.15,110. Slftd o|,WMi TO

M. 2,1334.

— 3TT- Caus. Exhilarare. <mnîhi *T-

H '

l^l^d ^H": M. 3,2860.

— q\ Caus. Id. SPTcr^Md R. 1.9,56.

H'glfcrTt ^TttZpTl =TO R. 2.62,20. M. 1,6377. JT-

^TSTT^r ^£T *T*T M. 1,7190. 2) Exstinguere (?).

?r?rrrPTdi: sûum * m. 1,6575.

182

^r

3T4-

(Rd. 37^T 35,72.) CI. 10. act. 3F<TqfcT etc.

(AT^fefMTcT: Dgd.) Caecum esse.

(Rd. HT $&ft 29,11.) Cl. 7. dep. £7^, £"-

rormi: s. f-q- p. 1.2,6., $fsqm, $&!*#, ?-

fr^. Pass. ^TTn" , £"£.Accendere. cKi»cH?T

;prn" ^strar^ Rv. 44,8. srfir srer $f%Rv.

36,11. ^MUÎI SpFTT ^^4^1% Yv. 3,18.

fsch. rcR^'Sm ftgCTTO^ Pass - ^frjftW-

f^f^ M. 3,10821. Rv. 31,13. qvrit T S^rfiT:

Mn. 8,115. Ved. Part. act. ^rl||r|Yv. 3,18.

Part pass. ^Trfr S f^Tl Rv. 79,5. Part. ^3 cla-

ms, subtilis. ^ ^ cfryT—^nr^T^r Bh. 1,5.— Des.

4 P^ftTOr- caus. ^priSr.—3TT- Accendere. $;1j Sffif : Vv. 36.1. 3TT

TO" 3J7T ^T?T (sic) Vv. 1,8.

—*t. i) id. ^t^nPTng" a-ftr^nr Rv.

36,7.4.44,7. Vv. 16.3. ?T eTfiTf^S ^flr<STFr_ Vv.

1,16. 3m* RH ?Tf7rofa1% (prec.) Yv.2,4.3,18. RV.

3.i,3o. snrf^tr trorar Mn. 2,i87. fgtrst ^rf^r-

yriTr srfw: vv.9,6. Pass.3rftpTTl7r: ^m^rn*

Rv. 12,6. M.3,10658. ni^rrt S frr: Bhg. 4,37. M. 1,

6742.8417 3rf7T: tfferFT: Vv. 67,2.9,4. ^lj ^TT

ST3ftfT RTfrpT: Vv. 8,1. 2) Colere. n"f?TJTT: FT-

fzT&RT f^WTU rl^^^ T5 Rv. 22,21. 3) Augere.

(Lucidum reddere, patefacere). STf^STRT £ Ec3"-

s£hrr?r 0: crferj Bh. 6,37.

(Rd. &S| 27,23.26,135.) I. Verb. act. Cl. 5.

act. aRTcfrfcT, 3TRyr, srf^rn, srfyrsrfn", snifter

Ger. 3Tftlrcn et STST Part. 5T5- Prosperare,

amplificare. STTîrfr ^Tsr^JH' Rv. 18,8. qTft-

qrfr srref si^tst Yv. 8,9. spzrw ^frrm"

rrgrf RV. 31,8. Etiam cl. 2 et 1.qiJpJFT OTJp

ZffiRv. 17,9. 3JTT P7TF?TfOT^??r: Vv. 87,7.

— 2. Verb, neutr. cl 5. et 4. act. ^XffcT,

ST^qtcT etc. Crescere, florere. ZTT%^[ ^TTrJttcT

Mn. 9,322. fnTn^T^Tcft ££TM. 2,1693.3,12613. E;iam

dep. R" rTI^" & fcT?TOFrT i^T ItHTT M.3,8488.

— 3. CL 5. et 7. Colere, laudare. ^TTTcT,

^"ifk 04ftal7<T*) Nigh. 3,5. OTT McÛPT^rT^H"

sftcTTrT Rv. 84,16.— Des. 3lfsfyrql7r et fcSftcT

P. 7.2 49.4,55. Bh.9,32. Caus. ST^rfir, 3nfTMfrTL

«— 3rfyT- In amplitudinem crescere. ?T^T*T-

f*[£ ^ST^TTjfn^ arSTJHl & ^fcT Brhadaranyaka 10.

(Yacna. l.clxxxviij.)

—ft". Crescere, florescere. SK": ftFeTEcTF^

MîllciVMn. 9,315. 3Tyr£ OTpFar M. 2,1960.

n?^r a?re Bhg. 11,33. rnwr Rrj^rn^ Bh.

2,24. nv[^3*n Bhg. 11,29. Pass. Expleri. n'qTTTT-

qifiiH ccjrMHkirt ^^rrrf r. 2.2,37.

s?x

(Rd. 2,1.) CI. 1. dep. £HH, Sqfsri' p 3

1,36. ^ftTcTT, ^fs^TcT, ^f^TS- Crescere, florere.

sriro as? ^H" Rv. 41,2. Yv.8,5. n^rar *tjpT-

5^3" Mn. 4,170.5,45. M. 1,5591.2,213. Hit. 4,5. ^'cf^ST

jftSR" M. 2,510. Wj$t *IIMcfl: ?HTT: M. 3,13792.

sttRoWn" Mn. 4,i74. ?t ^fi^Mmî qriw ^rn1

Mn. 7,208.113. n"cnrr *r*dtf£nT: m. 1.6830. cnf^*

*r?nf — grq- 18:]

:c|H'U ^'^TTTr: M. 1,7155. Pass. imps. nTT

sra* (Hc'^6.1 ^^f^TrJ R- 2.52.34. Interduin act.

T^TT: ."^^TT'-TftrM. 3,13503.15031.

— Des. sftflr-

qn\ Caus. g^pncT- Prosperare, auger e. fifr rf-

fer: WM<lsl«*r Bh. 15,19. omnpTTM<4MW -

fTcRTT Ks. 6,90.

—?T. Crescere, florere. d Ml cJH ^11^71":

M. 3,10413. R. 2.64,35.— Caus. Prosperare, augere.

ttTTZT: SÔT^TfrO': Bh. 12.20.

m(Rd. 26,80.) CI. 4. act. gRaricT. mKVl* 5TT-

^t, ynr^rfcT, sraj^r irasci. rrsjwjc*rPTJrraT

^fi" R. 2.41.3. %^rdr UoM lêh : M. 1,5976. Bh.

14.85. 3TT sF-T: M. 3,M09. Bh. 15.19. 375: M. 1,

5885. Bh. 6,32. c. dat. pers. P. 1,4,37. (pracpos.

autem praefixis, c. ace. P. 1.4,38.) JTicTO" •TWi^M'rT

Bh. 8,75. c. gen. ?T Pv^TT STc|Vt M. 1,3324. c.

cTfi" et gen. M ^ ^cTl M f? ^Z* Hit. p. 66.17. Pass.

imps. 3J H< I'fyr FHT Bh. 15,58. Etiam dep. "fifT rr

ST3T 3T?TT cF?f TrT^" 3OT ^T: M.1,5921.— Des.

MdicMid'. Int. crr^q^*. cftartft. Caus. fRT-

yrqiTT. Iratum reddere. H" F3T 5^ThTf^H• 2fl"^:

R. 2.9,21.

—3JrT- Irasci. cT^R" <T£<TFT (propter) 37-

^rr: Bh.8,85.

— - fPTpT. Id- HTTpT^ M. 3,8738.

— qiT. Id. R. 2.76.45. ed. Srir.

—CrfiT- Irani rependere. ^ToTITtT ^T JTJcT-

%&[<T Mn. 6,48.

—ir. irasci. ^nfmt ?r et3t%t m.3,h828.

c. acc. ^rT^Tfir H^TT 3TT Bh. 8,76. c. gen. &-

ajST J-lBl'rili: M. 1,5977.

— - 3TpT*T Id. fitWT OT*TpT$T3pFt.Bh.

20,27.

ft(Rd.26,81.) CI. 4. act. wmk, eTSfni, ^TITT etc.

ger. HTftjFcTT et STtfifcSTT IM.2,26. Part, SrfcT P.

7.2,52. Esurire.g«T^ft S ZRT^ *HM IM\ Bh.

5,66.6,44. ETfyKcTT Bh. 9,39. Part. IjrfUcTM. 1.1093.1958.

3,2373.

5TTJ vide JT=T.

(Rd. JTTcT 33.11.) CI. 10. dep. JT^jpTTT etc

Leedere* vexare.

(Rd. mi 2.3.) ci.i. dq,. TTi'iJt, ziTWf. m-

5 onHl«ll*cU<1^f*lM ET) Firmiter stare, perstare.

inir. Mdh. Proficisci, ascendere. ol*| Ncl clcfr

STHT Bh. 8,1. JnftTTffr ?PTt ^: Bh. 22,2. 2 )

(MîHc^l) Petere, optare. 3) (^SEpT ^'|IH

?To>TT 3TTJ tr

no loco ponere. Componere. serere.

m(Rd. 26,13.) CI. 4. act. 2T*rf?T, OTTT, TT-

fqTTT etc. Ger. imiFcTT P. 1.2,7. Vestire, In-

duere. — (Rd. 31,45.) CI. 9. act. JFJTtcT etc.Jet

Irasci. — CI. 1. dep. vide 5^.

jpr. (ira ).

(Rd.SFJ 26,136.) CI. 4. act. m^rffr, n3FT, -T-

fa?TT, JTfcfcqiTr, 3Tm^ Ger.nffcnetSTp. Part.

J^S". Appetere, cupere. c. acc. 57cpT 5r3rJ^ *'•

3,93. qr Tjt j^Jt jp^T^M. 4,276. 7H Z£J: Z&T-

fER,Tr Ic.U.l.^Lq*

Bh. 6.55. c. loc. H<<^kt{ T-

QtT M. 3,225. JTS7 cTFrfSr M. 1.2942. — Des. tTT-

STfArfTT. Int. s^frpnT, nf^Tfs. Cans. 1. act.

Jp-TM id'- 1) Avidum, cupidum reddere. JcTPT 3T-

IJTTfh- P. 2) (Rd. Srif 32,131.) Appetere. ruper.-.

2. dep. Fallere.(!TsW?r) P. 1.3,69. ETS^Tf: ?ft S^T-

-iqrr ?wm^Bh. 8,43.

(Rd. 2,7.) CI. 1. dep. Z'£t- Ztt, #4cTT etc.

Tenere, ponere. Dare.

(Rd. htj s. ontx 2.5.) ci. i. dep. srm?r.

H H |t|, r<|ft<r(T etc. l) Petere, rogare. precari. nTT-

rTFT Rv. 118,10. 2) Optare, desiderare. ?TT %^T

}M7i5 i7r tp^tftt: Rv. 109,3. j^mhi c^tt

n"m*TPn: Rv. 110,5. Nigh. 4,3. 3) Domlnari. 4)

/Egrotum esse. Ve/are. Urere. Cfr.rl'f?!^

(Rd. gRT 31,37.) CI. 9. act. cVrfik* ST^^T,

cmn, ^rC^c[ id , 3TM F$rf^ Pass. cTJJ<t , cTS

184 sn* — 6\ H c\ I U

aor. 3TcTfi| CO P- 7 -3>35. — EP- 3"feT^> —1) Ligare, colligare. rUH^ l^4WH' Bh. 9,75. F?TT-

^sFSsfsFy" Bh. 14,56.2,39. crf^ST CTcpTT 3T5TT

M. 3,10727. ÎH^ ui s^TO" M. 1,685. ^JT ?TT3TT-

M'

HllH H* Bh. 7,77. Trop. cT*fpT: *T R* ST&nT

Bhg. 4,i4. sjtcirEST ?cPTT STS: R. 1.2,33. 2) II-

ligare. efit" Z&ftxT JpTO R- 2.37,12. elcRj 7J-

fif firffe* M. 3,12066. ijilJHsHfc lBh. 14,7.4,26.n O

«7?T ©nTT 37^5 R.2.74,29. Trop. Flectere, ponere.

Trfir sryrR 5?f& Bh. 20,22. arfc^ arsr^ *rrar

Rgh. 6,36. srferfir +r*r; Rgh.3,4. ?fir ^nfcT toMn. 5,47. 3ST cIoRT softer Bh. 2,9. LFpf-JT ^JT

jf'S R.l.28,5. 3) Prehendere, capere. *£??( ^jf^f

fffcPT: Rgh. 12,69. e^^ra (HM»W'rW4i: M*Jil<ft

Hit. 1,46. 4) Punire, morte mulctare. 3nc^RTST-

jht zpzn ^'Anr^^&n" btt Hit. 2,136.crflfj

pHiMisW4d' srfsn m.2,238.1,4316. iSqrr n?n" ct«t-

for sTWTT: M. 3,8765. ^TTcTT fsrftrir: M. 3,805.

R. 2.75,29. 5) Offendere, violare. n-

Wd^Q"! W-

XTTTHT fa*TJ H&lCd M. 4,475. cfr. spx —Des. f^MrMfd Ligare velle. Int. GlIcIk'Aj'cf;

STT^rf^' Arete ligare. Hue referenda esse viden-

tur vedica haec: cTs^T rTSpTT fif^T (ligavit, fixit.)

Rv. 81,5. Pass, fsf^r ^" W&X %m** (ligatum, po-

sition est timm robur.) Rv.80,14. Cfr. cTTÎnt.—

Caus. 1) Gp^ftrfcT, ST^^JcT Ligari, jungi jubere.

?T B7T eT^WRTFT <Tqir: Rgh. 12,70. 2) (R&. ePJJ crl

s. gRT 32,14.) CI. 10. act. dlMtlfd' s. qTLrqTTT.

Ligare, colligare. R<T e| PMcTfH^JVT R. 2.18,23. ©T-

-=Tf^qi?r M UkMM^ R- 2.84,4. cfr. cfT*

—3JTT- 1) Ligare, alligare. 3Vrq-r: JT^TcJ-

m^r^mirr^q^TSF^r h^tt: r. 1.72,8. && fift

^t^cT: f^Fjsryprfcr jtfttt Dev. 1,22. 2) imr.

Haerere, adhaerescere, durare. i$t iS fa »|»UHI

-

iiHHs^fcd F(T?rsn Hit. I.88. HHdM l fd'

ZGUrk

M. 3,2562.

—3TT. Uligare. ^|cU4MT R. 2.96,31.

Trop. ^ |c| Z 4frT^3j7fH^T3T: Bh. 3,30.

— fn-

. 1) Ligare , constringere. f^sT^T TT3"-

*rs? smnn^M. 3,10030. TroP . ^t fad^n ivT ar-

A^tI^T Bhg. 14,7. tr ?C ohtflfol fTsT^fcr !

Bhg. 4,41.9,9. ^nfir n" fid^/d Bhg. 4,22.18,17.

^J^^STFTTfoT 3T«MW 3TT3TN" Pld^lJH Mn.8,3.

Part. Praeditus. *3u||HidiTH JTT facTST ÎMH'STMlpTcl f^TT^?fr: M. 3,2662. 2) Diminuere, per-

dere.frTsT^ffrft S PT CfTOT M. 4,982 3) Scri-

bere, perscribere. f7T^fhTT<T^ WftFT ^cSlMl^cT

H'W'H': C^> :

fer§7Tj) Mn. 8,255.

— TJ7. Colligare. trop. c|I^MMRc|TT STTc^

R. 2.58,11.

—CrfcT- Obstruere, praecludere. L-lirldMlfd

m: M^MslloM(d?h4 : Rgh. 1,80.(79.)

—f^". Ligare. q^* TfT^T f^cPJcT Rv. 28,4.

— Int. Colligare. f^T 'TJ^T (cibum) cfWî ^rft":

Vv. 36,5. (;>: largitus est.)

—?T. Caus. Ligare. qRr ffir H^d^^c^

R. 1.62,24.

— - 3Tpt?T. Pass. Pertinere, referri ad. 3T~

n^Xo^: STT^chHfiAsl^d P- 2.2,n.

cTTM^ s. cTT^ C^LD-

(Rd. ^rra s. orrx 2,4.) ci. i. dep . ^^m", cr-

srf&, enf^cn, enf^m", sr^Tf^rs. — cmhImih":).

Urgere, ferire, vexare. cITeFTT cTTyFcT JlsTT* Mn.

9,226.10,129. STSTT^sft mm A^R. 1.14,13. 37T

rnfeft ôtSt Rgh. 2,14. Bh. 14,45. ^r^ mt^rar^r Yv. 6,i6. pr 1^ error m. 3,13589. sr^?ft

?ra7T 5TT ^T^" Hit. p. 57,5. 5rraT ^MV^l'l M. 1.

5309. cTIMM 5T ^RlfrT Rv.24,9. <s||t^lHMI rTT-

^7T: JTUTT: M. 3,8855. cT®rm ? M - 3^3587. (5T=J?)— Des. 1) fdciliMNd - 2) (Rd. 5RT 23,4.) ^T-

^TrFTnr P- 3.1,6. Irasci, detestari. Int. c| |c| |tMd »

cUcIlf^. Hue referenda esse videntur vedica: 7T-

Ztft ^T^T nf^c^l Cursit, pressit.) Vv. 61,4. qr

T^T ci&m«it ftefl' (o: GflMHIH: wrgens, ve-

xans.) Vv.69,1. Rv. 52,10. et sHclMHl fETôTT 3?qT

HfsH'l Vv. 95,1. cfr. 5^ Int. Caus. cj WW Id",

3{c{s{ \'^TÎd.

^?g[ 5T?fr S U|'slNi|»J^Bh. 6,115.

R" cTmtrfcT STi'chTMlsT R. 1.14;15. cfr.

5pT^Caus.

—3rfyT- Vexare. ?T 5Tc?7: ?T ?T*Tq"f ^MIH^

MTOoiiff s f^nfyg m. 1,5693.

— Sn*. Abigere, removere. oHMsll^qT ST-

N "IM*irfij Vv. 56,20.50,2. 3TT fen*^! rffen ^T-

^ I el | bl — fr 185

MHM: Rv. 35.4.9. TORT Pj^cUrPTHlPl'MM Rv.

85,3. JJTTT sTTTcTTT cIMdITT cTOTfFT 3TT Vv.78,2.

— 3TT- Domare, refrenare. 6{ |g| lA^l TFT-

ffrsUlfa ^pTTjf: gak. 58,10.

—ft"- Urgere, vexare. TElpT&r Pi Pfs| T-

f%T: Vv. 83.6.fqrj: £qpT FT^^T PlcllpJHT:

Rv. 119,8.

q^" M. 3,8743. clJtMpJrVjV^t MpeHM^M : §ak.

159.12. 2) Arcere. qi? 7^ WpdKNMYv. 4,28,

— q\ 1) Urgere, vexare. 7{ ErarfijcT *fir

qric^^rr R. 2.53,15. j<m^ mnicd i craT^r w:

1,5808.7569. Bh. 12,2. 2) Frangere, evellere. ?T3Tf5^-

<TRcT cTC^T JTcTT^ BWHHi Hit. 2,84. 3) Re-

pellere, arcere. 37*T "zjST SnffllT C^F^T PTcnl^M. 2,1648. mmf TOT qcrm> M. 2.153.

-+ crf?T. Repellere. dMlfetJcMlfui IT 7-

%T STfcTSTTf^" R- 2.52,46. M. 2,657.3,12395. PRtCt

srnFFr ptePtt crirr^n^H' m. 3,iosi.

— f^r. Urgere. PldrPTS ST ?T5Tft *T%-

c^TT Vv. 23,3.

(Rd. gfijp^ 21,11.) CI. 1. act. et med. SrHJ-

fcr, °n"5 g^m, gg#; ^Tf£ra"T; JinîPi, %-,

3^J7{jit 3T5mftTj 3T©ra- atque (Rd. ©PT 20,28.

26,63.) ci. i. act. mutfk , gsmr , ^tnr?n etc.

(Vp- ^t^T etc. cfr. P. 7.2,10.) et ci. 4. dep. £"-

Wfa", oTsHT, sfnTT, Ml'cUld'. 3T3TOT et 3TSTS P.

3.1,61. part. STS- — Ep. g*e£rrTetc.Vred.

g^JTR":

vigilans. Vv.68,9. Impr. STTpT- Cfr. i& Aor. g-

cjt&J:. cl. 9. 3|cTM«T* — l) Animadvertere,

ani-

mum advertere. sfhj *T: M Id Vv. 21,1. 3TST »T

tfg cram g^fm: Vv. 37,6. a* rt ^rft Yv.3,26.

clldJlfa Vv. 73,3. MidcHcHf g^-qi:M. 3.2893.

2) Cognoscere. FTrSTFtTsTST ÊTTC'n" Bh.1.18. q77F3T

HcMcllf^c^l ^mTTT^T cpfJT"it 1.92. jftrrf *T-

cSffc-cT Bh. 7,100. cT^TT g'3cT^M. 2,2506. 3) Nosse,

scire. ^W^PtF ET JT ?HTT: M. 1,5148. HW^q^-"&TF5TT M. 3,557. TfWZ blWUddi fa^TT m?T

6,32.15,100. f^R dNW«MlcdM TpTl cMd *T=TT-

5TjT Bh. 21,16. cR<t||U|4 gjl R. 1.1,9. 4) Cogi-

tare, putare. clr'm<Plr<m<J cftlToST d ^ *i ^1dMpKJ JT

Hit. 1,3. 5) Certiorem facere, excitare. (cl. 1. act.]

cTl Ah\ Pi 7ZCI ^m: Vv. 21.1. 6) CL 4. dep. Re-

sipiscere, expergisci (e deliquio animi, somno

3T7J^5Tn^ JO^TcfTUT H": Bh. 15,57. H" 5T g3cT^ fqrn m. 3,2349. R.i.46,i9. srgs ?^r Bh. 15,5.

M. 3,2550. s{cU4 kl Vv.44,3. etiam cl. 1. cTi^«rl Tl-

?PT: Rv.29,4.— Des.

cJcRPlNPl, °n" et d^famd".

°?r; g^Trnrr-'»t. ^wjq^r i cTicTiu ca„s .

cTrMM Pf , oTBjg^^P. 13,66. l) Certiorem facere,

monere. c. 2 ace. STJ-

^r^M Pd il^^q' M.2.2506.

F^rr <JHiMMd ?TrT fe?r m. 3.12774. cTiM<J*d: t-

TPn: Bhg. 10,9. Bh. 8,72. M. 1,5785. 2) Experge-

facere, e somno excitare. MJdMkJM T cUtfPr-

arm m. 1,5959. r. 2.14,45. dP^PcTiidPiri

^tPrn": Rgh- 5,75. sjcjgqrr d,wMr Bh. 15,5.

3) Excitare. zfy^T HHMT ^T^TTn": Vv. 44,2.

—3T^T.

Recordari. ehMMÎdMT <T 3HTT

HlrcldL^d M. 1,4874. Comperire. viHc^ld ?pTJ ^*TToR' Pi *ifMS" M. 3,14799. Expergisci. 2^T

S ?c|c|^d M. 1,5024.

— 3TST- l) Animadvertere, intelligere, sen-

tire, mmn rnr ^ pt n" sr nvjHieiujd m. i,

5051. R. 2.36,17. f^T HNÛIM f^TFT SFWWR. 2.74,10.7,13. M. 3,12991. 31c4l^ cTF^ Pl^dld^

Bh. 15,101. 2) Noscere, scire. f^T FHTT cT^cTJT-

cpi rrkl>d SITT: M. 3,1363. Mddd^d M. 2,1371.

J^r ^ ShhlrfWMsjl:M. 4,69. 3) Expergisci. (Cl.

4.) 5Tff^ ^T^" v5 M^H R.2.72,50. ed. Srir. —Caus. Certiorem facere, monere. cKk^f SvH" JTT-

3T2T FT %^ aHIMMcllefifcPTct M. 1,5811. Rgh.

8,76.(74.)

_ ^VJcJ. Intelligere, noscere. STT^ HHg<-

g-3^ nd^^lfMd" R- 2.9,31.

— 3TT- Animadvertere. ^HTT 5T oTT^Ml

Vv. 22,3.

—3^.

Excitare. 3J MINIMI JI^mhm:Vv. 72,3.

f;r. (Imper. tantum usurpari videtur. )

24

186 jra-ir — 3rnni

Animadvertere, audire. ^ HcHchRnirjoi i4cP Mn.

1,119. chdJW fasfhjcT Mn. 2,68.1,68.5,146. H Idd -

?HT: ^VhHI f^hT^" M. 1,2578.4725. ^7^^

cTSPT *T*T M. 3,311.2316.16776. qT-X ftl'Spl""* M.3,2443.

ST cTr^T (dcfiUM M. 1,1353. 2) Scire. HH^ff

frf^T^ +TT M. 3,2443.10653.

q\ l) Expergefacere. o4J|£| JtiqiH £rfcT

?TT ST#hT M. 3,10653. 2) Expergisci. fpffzfST SeT-

LTJK Hit.3,142. Bh.4,14. — Caus. 1) Expergefacere.

?r 9diiHch T: jn^hTTg^rfir snrff^T: Rgh. 5,65. r.

2.56,1- XT#tyPT FP^n^M. 1,5967.4,514. Mn. 4,57. 2)

Certiorem facere, monere. ST^T^Tcf: $TlHd£lft u ll

Rgh. 3,68.

— nfcf- Expergefacere, excitare. PTTcT

^TET: (hymni) frf^T WFxt Vv. 9.4.78.5. Crfir

ScffirftfcNW *\^L Vv - 80>! - JriH" rcTT 3^T 3PT-

p?3T% Vv. 81,3. 2) Expergisci. JJ7TT Tlfkl 5Tf?T-

gwresrr. 2.i4,5o. q^c^r: siHcpiTr Mn. 1,74.2,163.

M. 1,5615. Hit. 4,8. R. 2.65,5. 3T& ft^ft JTc2TcT-

wra' ar« '<t ~'Ft srf?r©rai?cT . m. Uw& — Caus.

l) Expergefacere. JT STc^T^t'tf?!^R- 2.65.12.

1.28,38. 2) Certiorem facere. Rgh. 1,75.(74.) 3)

Mandare. n^T *T ^mff^RT; R. 2.52,35.

— f5T. Expergisci. chfod afTFr fecTtfTlTa •*» j>

M. 2,162.1,6006.3,12997.— Caus. Expergefacere. HT

ffsmr firrft^r Rv. 12,4.22,1. Bh. 8,56.

—tC- 1) Noscere, scire. 5PH7 HgFHTcT JFTT-

3T7T M. 1,2498. 2,1819. ^wkl: HrHH<Wp| 6TT-

rftfeTTFT Bh. 19,30. 2) Sapere. ?T 3T^ ScTcST-

ITT M. 2,2187.— Caus. 1) Monere. STM 'M '

?T-

^to<TTr£ta wr rr ft ^shm^ m. 1,1427.5783.

Rgh. 13,25. 2) Interrogare. oRST ?VRm£fft, SxTTT^

JT^TMMH^rMY M. 1,3521.3,12519.

— - PTfcHT. Resipiscere. jffi^T TfrTcfJ ET-

(dtfsU: M. 3,12519.n9

i*Cl. 1. vide

afe^~

(Rd. 32,14.) CI. 10. act.

cF^PTfcT etc. Ligare. Vp.

(Rd. jpj 21,10.) CI. 1. act. et med. TVjfa, % etc.

1) Humectare ; humidum esse. 2) (in Ved.) Occi-

dere, prodere, deserere. JfT RT JTP^TS Vv. 73,4.

74.3. STJT&tT: Vv. 76,5. rr mf: (sc. 3n3TR^)Vv. 25,4. H&IHI frfyNfeV: (sc 3MEFPT) Vv.

32,5. rr ST 3*r: u<H»M '

ifpif?r Vv. 59,1. (Inde

jp P"gna).

f?rq^ vide f^FT

5TSJ^vide jpj\

(Rd. 26,64.) CL 4. dep. jpnr, rpjtf, TTTT.

M Irf<4r1> 3TT3. Apud epicos etiam act. £n*rfcT

etc. — 1) Pugnare, dimicare. JTWJJTM Bhg. 11.31.

M. 1,7096. Hit. 3,79. Mn. 7,89. Rv.33,13. n; ?ft?& ?T-

L^Tn^" c^rfq" M. 1,177. ^ £ ^cUdl?Q Bh. 15,35.

3i. cfr 1% ^ rr ?prf?rHit. 3.77. m. 1,2387.2,

616.905.3,797.4,1020. Rv. 63,7. qTT/qTFPTT*T ^°lcL M -

1,7119. rJ"^MIdd^^TcTBh. 5,101. Pass. imps. 7f-

iqTT +IMcj: Hit. 3,88. Cum aliquo. c. JT^f v. Instr.

wmr: re îr£r M.1,1372. trim fkw&czi r.i.

22,5. M.l,5411.3,624. qTrPT^ afir 5T?TpT: M.3.15172.

Edam c. ace. SF^T «T *TkJ±IHta ch^r| M. 4,1255.

TlcWn* <TT M. 3,15175. 2) Vincere, superare. 2J-

^TTsTFT: 5^ H-

55J: Vv.83,7. 3) Ire. ^71%Co: STf?T37*fT) Nigh. 2,14.

— Des. qvjcUd l*ug-

nare velle. f^î ?T U<4d-IM M. 4,1252. JJTfepST,

vilUUfcÎNd Bh. 16,35.15,73. Ad pugnam lacessere.

silil'ilrHHHcKJi-ir Wn"T Rv. 33,6. Des. Caus. Pu-

gnandi cupidum reddere. £T?q" ÎÎMd^ycM^ld^

?T: Bh. 17.50. — Int. qTmTTH", qljlfe . Caus. ?ft-

tpricTj oHU <T^cT^P- 1.3,86. 1) Pugnare juhet.

nTTn"^ pftifcg tN^ Mn. 7,193.191. ^n* nr qnr-

UTTFn^r m. 4,343. *m*m" ferf&T fw? m. 4,366.

2) Impugnare. c. ace. IJcF: ^TfT jfh^cl^ MNd-

^PT: Mn. 7,74. Hit. 3,50. H+lfdHJlfeWd' M. 1.8276.

4980.7103.2,1016. R. 1.45,45. Bh. 16,28. m ?TmT: <TT-

O^TTF^ M. 2,2120. ^n^rejKj^'

JTF^ M. 1,3190.

ETqt^qr S*^^ ^T^T: Vv. 98,4.

— 3Tpr. 1) Impugnare. ^jflv^JJim Vv.

98.4. 2) Largiri. (pugna comparare.) rft" rnft 3T-

iW^TT Rv. 91,23.ji

*

— 3JT- Impugnare. ^vfrTnftrPTfcT M. 3,

15645. — Cans. Id. STUflfMdlM JTT^TJ M.3,15054.

M I % q^— *X 187

t-

- W(. Pugnare. SrTJWTTfr Mgh. 18,32.

-—IT. Des. Pugnare velle. cTF?TT ER7T-'

IV1. 3,1 51546.

— Hid- Impugnare, pugnare cum aliquo.c. ace.

EHcimqrc- M. 1,7103. jt jtfrpftcTqfct M. 3,1993.

Iarqr

^ftet ?t3p<t ^rfa: mTpflff-MiRr i»g. 2,4.

M. 1,5411.2,2547.3,15171. ^qTFjqTTT^T M. 1.7093. —Caus. Id. SET

JifBjn" ST37:q-fd^ft^nTrj ?"T

M. 1,7116.

—iT- Id.

F17FpT*<T H" M. 1,5477.—

Caus. Id. M. 1,7098.

(Rd. 26,810 CI. 4. act. r*lfo, TTX* P. 7.

i,6i.62. ^fam ct *mr, d£rG<rf?r et Tc&rfk p. 7.j

2,45. 3T7£JH\ 1) Perire, occidi, subigi. Jt|*c|«r|:

i(Nc|| nr^?H Ca: 5Rpft<T0 Vv. 18,18. Trans. Ferire,

occidere. 3T£T rf^JTTOT Bh. 9,29, qr SSiflSV l=0T

qui perniciosus es hosti. Vv.31,5. 2) (f^rfe = M |e|V:)

Perfici, absolvi, inaturescere. — Des. f^Tf^rfcT:

et fiTcTTfTT- Int. TVFEi, utfz CO- Cans. ^7Lf-

•rtct, STTT^^cT Ferire, vexare, subigere. H" 5TT-

S^TTT^ >T?T: *Ft5K*7*OTc£. R - 2.81,3. fwH" 37W

^TipT^JTt 3T^ f%*fiT ?^T R- 50,13. (ne sim in-

imico praeda.) fT^TfT ^TT £ fvi^l IH'*«£PTc£Vv.l8,9.

FST aTr"*T ?TWJ|^ÊR7orq-: Rv.51,6. Vv. 30,2.

—fTf. Caus. Vexare, subigere. oFEPT FJT-

ETT 3TF^Ti Vv. 19,2.

CRd. 27,16.) CI. 5. act. TnitfcT, JTTtf, 71'

Zl, n?PTfcT, ^ÎcJiirT (Ted. Sm^cTO Trans.

Perficere, absolvere. ch'M | ?TIT*T £cTi*T ftr?TPT

Rv. 41,7. Pass. Perfici, prosperari. cTÎ" TCTcTT

Yv. 1,5. JT^T STlfa Yv. 2,28. Propitiare. cFT TT-

M^lîffePTT srr Rv. 120,1. 3T7Tf£r ^tttt ?^rt>f-

CTrT: Rv. 70,4.—

(Rd. 26,71.) CI. 4. act. TWTT7T

etc. Intr. l) Perfici, prosperari. 2) Favere. c.

dat. P. 1.4,39. 3) Perf.Cqj:

P. 6.1,143. Des. fr?-

f^rfcT I*- 7.4,54.c.) Laedere, occidere, evertere. *£

qmjh$ Bh. 14,19. — Des. falcWid (cfr. 3.)

Int. nTOTH, TTUfZ- Caus. 57^ricT, 3lfteTcL

Dignuin facere, tradere. 5TT HT c&CFT f\W* Rv.

25,2. 7H HT fteTcT frf^ Vv. 94,3.— 3TT- CI. 5 et 4. 1) Offendere. injuriam

facere c. gen. STEptffefT fe M^ lf+T F OTT

nTPTTTTT-WT M. 1,1883.4,1479. £T >l IN^ I'^jTUT fsr-

^TTT" M. 3,11415. H"cT O'NN^MfH' M. 3,5968.11761.

14829. 2) Peccare. rnT^^Tmr f^TcT^ M. 3,14058.

yfS i cr^T: M. 4,i6ii. STÎimk R. 2.l8,n. rfr-

cJH+MIMÎJTOj- rT ETTfefT Mrch. 277,7. 3) Pro-

hibere, turbare. Jt|MJ|fj7r ^T HIM^lScT c|,ÎH M.

3,17005.

— 3TT»T. Propiiiare. "%& ^^*\pTTT^T^ R-

2.30,33. Mgb. 1,71.

— 3TT- Caus. 1) Conciliare sibi, propitium

reddere. ^M ul U 1^T<T XWH R. 1.17,31. 7^17?^-

37nT?T3TS Rgb. 10,85(86). M. 4,262.1,6368. 3Tn!T£r~^r

3?$ m. 1,4371. 3Tfr: ramm CTHWHiqgft

f^TTST: Hit. 4,99.2,149. 2) Colere, servire. STTTT-

SFT FsTiTTTFTq^M. 3,7097.3g7: HW RlMM '

l-

7nT<Tct Mn. 10,122. 3) Mereri, dignum esse. 3TT-

Tfimfk qTF?rtsrr R. 2.60,6.

— - S^TT. Servire.

10,121.

— - *T*TT.

ITT M. 3,10344.

^TTnToTT m?T STT: Mn.

ConciUare. HHIÎ4^H fk% rT

(Rd. ?firr_ 29,1.) CI. 7. act. et med. £Uf-

nf%, fÎ; FTt^r, ?^t; ?rsm nrPrfcr, ^; 3tf-

11^ et 317Tc?fTa\ 3T?i: Pass. ?i!T^, 3ntiV.

Pass. refl. 3RTS P. 3.1,64. ?^. (c. 2. ace. P. 1.

4,51.) 1) Obstruere, impedire. *T<ff" t^Tt7TTTr?TTcT^

M. 1,2367. ^TtlsT HfarWIif Bh. 6,35. F^J:

mwi M. 1,8074. MI"ll<4Mi|d1 ?JT Bhg. 4,29.

yrrf^ fTTRrn-

: to* <îii: r. 2.63,43. cT-^r^rt

q-fq- ^TZTT ^T-T *W-<J±I»I: Rgh. 7,35(32). 2) In-

cludere. TtS" ^S7: J^: Mn. 9,12. 3) Obsidere

urbem. qT ?T: HUcPl v5 F^rT Bh. 15.10. 3TF^TcT^

JC M.3,638.15237. cFT^ JT^TT F^T TCTTT Bh.

14,29. 4) Celare, occulere. H* &J»TT FfttOT Rv-

102,10. 5) Arcere, removere. (fsrflTVi IH^ fjRT^)

24<

188 3rrr<ryL— zni^

3rftc^le^ : Bh. 15,80. HT STHI HTT^:' ?TT

*zi mmaiH'sr R 128,22. n-^rr^ngTT^ 3fr 3TT

ncri>^qr Bh- 8,80. 3T^s: w&A Bh. 15,63.—

Des. frWU id , °a"-— Int - nrwnr, ?T7tfe

— Caus. ThT^rfcT. JIfc-fcfcJcr Includi jubet.

??rfr fo$rt*nci etftt: Rgh. 12,71. ep . f^tt-

fjf. Obstruere , angere. sfNit *TT <^V-lc<M

O^Tfit?) m. 3,999.

— 3FT- 1) CI. 7. Retinere. 3PT^WT-

rt" SEpt' (non purificatur.) Mn. 5,63. oh'MHMHR"-

gUIM'HMIMffH'^T £ak. 151,2.

—2) CI. 4. dep.

(Rd. 26,65.) °43£ffl etc. Ep. etiain act. Amare,

diligere, probare. rTI-lJlrS sWHi^ff Bh. 16,23.

apWlfflBBl fqTTTTH^TSTTf^rn' R. 1.76,2. JTsTTST-

gr£Hr rTFT^TO M. 3,13891. WI^H^^rc^l: M.

4,492.3,16194. HmVHTl jM. 3,15632. L(+f+JH*UJ Pel

M. 3,2169.12678. Amare, parcere. JTFT MIMl *T-

?TT ?T3T: ftWCTTrfiyrt M. 2,926.

— 3TgT« Includere, cohibere, refrenare. c.

2 ace vife jfr air p. 1.4,51. jotst fcjrUMi<?-

ir?r_Bh.6,9. qrsm szc&zrt r. 2.30,9. Mn. 8,236.—

Int. Laedere, offenders 7fl T&U&RT&fl R.2.58,20.

—3TT- Arcere, reinovere. ST^-JcTT 5T5PTT-

pJTcT^Bh. 17,49.— Caus. Obstruere, impedire. CT-

^rrjnrt^^FJrnf ?rPT m. 1,4m r. 2.96,40.

—cHT- 1) Incommodare, molestum esse, per-

turbare. c. ace. cJM<?'^Tf^" Mn. 7,195. SmT^TT-

^q^fr^r Rgh. 4,83. srormr mfk ^mtz f^t^S •£ ^S

(sc. rogatu meo.) Rgh. 5,22. «TT sfrTTTcFft': (?)

Kat. U. 1.1,19. 2) Prohibere, impedire. cK cMHHI<T

flR cgf^n^r: r. 2.36,14. E^ff ^JlMfrbqTr Mn.

8,318. 3) Occulere. 37T^TF?hT $T?f Rgh. 7,39(36).

—UT. 1) Includere , cohibere. fc| CJ <^V J"

fenr >TcTT fe^n^^TTrfrr Mn. 11,176. nrrgfs frr?LTr Bhg. 8,12. ^fernTTTT M. 3,13633. 2)

Arcere, removere. mn^cft fH Tl c^Î f?T Bhg. 16,

20. 5fe7?T?n fh" crm ^mrTsql Rv.8,2. fc-

zim&r ftr^rrc-: Hit. 1,14s. fo^^^rN : Bh.

3,39. 3) Obstruere. nr^rrpj CFqTH" Bh. 17,49.

f?IV^W Bh. 7,70. 4) Perficere , absolvere. (?)

sot srnrf^r fa^wr cfecq- ?) m. 3,962.

— - irfk- Coercere. Wl HTM^**! r^l kU I

oTT Mn. 9,83.

— q\ Retinere. 3TTH"T STt^lfS 3TT M. 3,

16830.

—STfFr. I) Prohibere, impedire. 5TST: M fa <?^":

Mn. 11,11. 2) Calumniari. qlH^T 2JS (o: rpmf-STTPT*IMHcMw Mn. 11,88. 3) Obstruere, occulere.

a- fir*r: jtitr^t m. 3,12114.

—T^T. Pass. Impediri, retineri. cnTT fgf-

F^ra* PTT: affcTT: M. 2,227. 3TPTT: rarTT S?T^-

LTTH* R. 2.36,10. Part. fETF^- i) Prohibitus, ve-

titus. fsr^l <ftftrar?T3f m. 3,9995. m^X umI%-

<TST: R. 1.7,8. 2) Obstans, impediens. <T?Sq7f3T-

<?ÎHr RVfJ Iff-Y Mn. 7,152. MRTfSTFr: 37T*T:

Bhg. 7,11.— Caus. Pass. Id. 3F<fn£r?r cTpTT fir-

fri'JTTn" M. 3,360.

—JT. Obstruere, impedire. ^fTM|rVJr|t«J \u\J

srirr H*"ifor m. 2,226. ^nrf ftf^?t m. 3,2541. q--

T?T aT^S: tPTf^T: Mn 8,295. Cohibere, refrenare.

JHT: ^"?WT M. 3,13633. U+it^T f^m Bh. 6,34.

Turbare, impugnare. STsTTf^ ^^ ^l Mn. 8,

235.

— -3TpTflr. Arcere. ?T R" ^7^?^ R.

2.14,42.

(Rd. 24,2.) Verb, defect. Prec. aor. act. et

pass. fut. part, in lingua classlca tantum occurrunt.

En£n?r., 3Tsr^?r giucftlH p. 6.4,62. 3icrf£r (?)

P. 7.3,35. ôTT- Apud epicos etiam fut. cTf^TfcT

%, et fortasse perf. ST^FT (cfr. c{yj ) usur-

pantur.—

1) Ferire, pulsare. 3" PT57^T^M. 4,461.

^J^fy^T: Bh. 15,2. 2) Occidere, interficere. ^r^t

^TTcr^t Rv- 52,2.38,6. q^pj q^ Rv. 58,

4. Vv. 46,4. <KoK^c|tft: R. 1.2,18. 3TT ?fr HTJf

^ft S ST^fcl^ Mn. 8,15. M. 1,211.4075. Bh. 15,11.6,41.

ERT q^T Vd.l. sing. P. 7.1,40. cTWTT^ foA^cft:

Bh. 19,26. cIWJ Bh. 6,117. jwaafff JTFT^ ^rl^r^T-

f?T M. 1,4801.3,8695.13543.4,502. R. 2.84,4. H" STfiFTUT

A) Scribitur in Vedis et a Vop. cum 5T, in

editis vulgo cum ^".

liberis

m n c|-q^— ser^ 189

FT^FpFTFiL VI 3>8798 - a* smrsr sr^m-^ m.

3,626. Epicus est praeterea caus. EnjftJ Uj | £f oeci-

dam. M. 2,1583.

3FT- Repellere, avert ere. 3TTT7? ~3£PT-

sMKaJHT Yv. 1.26. 3*5T cTETT 3TTTonf^Yv. 5,8.

—"R". Occidere, caedere. rMdtflrl M. 1,4121.

Bh. 1,2.6,16. q^cffsET ^tct rqcpjffr^M. 1,5472.

pcTcT

(Rd. 32,in.) CI. 10. act. cT'iqTPT, 3TSW&JV1) Caedere, scindere. 2) Implere. JT EpTMccll !T-

<4IUmr R. 2.34,5. cfr.E£J^

Caus.

qiq; vide etpx

fspj^vide fq-'^TT et f^rq\

ET*

(ET$J 18,20.) Cl. 1. dep. et act. (in fut. cond.

aor.) sry-n", sTcryr, arfiftrT, Erfti<snT et orjrqifr

r. 1.3,92.7.2,59. ST^mf^ et 3TST4cTl>

. 1-3,91. Ger.

BTfiToTT et ETTT. P*tt. ET5 P. 7.2,15. part. fut.Col o r

EpT P. 3.1,110. Ep. est act. Yd. pf. ErTEnj etc.

l) Dep. et act. ep. Crescere,

adolescere. n"5T ET-

E[1j *T7PT: M.3,12757. *TET oT^pr^T cMH HT M. 1,

4865.3,344. ETTEnj EffcTTTT?: Yv. 7,39.40. Rv. 52,2.

81,1. Vv. 5,1.95,3. FFcTT ETTEpjSET CPerf- imPr Vv.

19,11. Rv. 31,18. 2TT E7TPT clWJSrfror Vv. 60,5.

3rf3T ^WM' SET S*T Rv.1,8. rrÊTT EffcTPT: (part,

prees.) Vv.99,1. pT^TT oTTcnjFrT: (Perf* part.) Rv.

117,11. Vv. 1,12.5,2. Yv. 7,36. fnTTsft cTctIt M. 1,

6972. £qr *TS: Bh. 14,13. 3" H<T: Bh. 6,68. STZjaTT-

EHJH" Bh. 15,29. fRTfFT^TT sfrftffeli: cT&TT Hit.

4,130.—

2) (dep. et act. ep.) Crescere fortuna,

potentia. offer 3Tftfcffcrf% Yv. 2,14. EriWTOT

mîmm Bh. 19,26. -fem srdWs? M.3,12286. fesn

Eroirr m. 2,i6oi.i632. LfrnT eh! cet m. i,7864.—

3) Augere, amplificare. a) med. JopT EnjTET cP^T

tuum corpus. Vv. 8,5. b) dep. ?EfTT cT ErTEPJT STET:

Rv. 52,7. (act. ep. et ved.) U}'Uiy|ju| ft Qlc^l

fsrn^ ^TEnr: ttt m. 1,5510. Ertf sro srqiT nfir

ETRTFT Vv. 95,6. offer ?ETT M 'dHM: Vv. 99.7. P.

3.4,117. Rv. 5,8. ^TT cT ErfenTT Vv. 68,9. ETTF^

$t TEff: SPT: Rv. 70,4. d^J-lid' £TTETMd*i\i*(±\ I

Vv. 97,8. ^Wloh ?T MH& c||olHlla (perf. conj.)

Rv. 33,1. Ê^FT^T: mr gTeP-P-q" (pert inf.) Rv.

52,7. Des. fETHmfqH' et f^cj <4I fa P. 1.3.92.

7.2,59. Int.ErfcpJTT, ETTtEni Sift — (a..s

ETT'TfcT, 3rEfTEPJfiT et 3Hc|£t. I) Aaffere, am-

j.lificaie. FTSTtTT criqTTTT Bfi 3i.)i. TT^fTEPjrj

mq" H" <f<T H": Vv. 36.7. cWT^lJNjJTr M

1,2210. ttfx n- ET'jfqirr m. 3.2330. jfnK a" mi.

4795. EFT 'ioinr M. 1,7661. V\. !>«!..,. n"PT arqv;

Hit. 2,5. JTT: Mn. 6,23. 2) Augere, extollere, po-

tentem facere. JHTT Eni'TTcT M | |lf^j Hit. 3.3. jqig-;

^F?TMn. 9.109. FETT ?7fTiTT ^cflclj^ Rv. 5.^.11.1.

3) cfr. 5T^—

(Cl. 10. Rd. 33,109.) Loqui. Lucere.

— 3JTT- Crescere. 3TH" <TTfT EPTff' Yv.7,12.

— 3Tt*T- Crescere. oTR" 3^fT7FT ^,-

i^TT cKeuHcTfd ^PT SErrfrEr'in" -Mn. 2,94. 7T7T:

M. 3,2285. H* clH^'

pTcnfcrt M. 3,10857. Trop. ZJ-

?nrr ht i Ptet^ht Mn. 3,259.

— 3TT. Augere. ST^T 3TTBn^T ^TET: Rv.81,4.

—crfc. Crescere, adolescere. i^TT t^T Wl

crftETJTHH I Ks. 1,25.— Caus. Augere. cfT<Tft:

srf^rr TfoT^T: qir^fSn-

: Bh. 7,107.

— q. Id. 3^ ?n McinrdT: M. 1,12U. ^qrq- : STETff"^T M. 3,1072. PHI ErETST M. 1,5892.

— - 3Tf^W- Caus. Augere. trop. fT OTT

v5 IvTqcrPJTT: M. 1,4350.

—fEj". Crescere, adolescere. c^HN^^l^M

^TSrJTT M. 1,2992.4864. ^f: M. 3,16638. ejM I ETJ-

rrfT R. 1.27,7. faeiWM : hRc^M^ : Bh. 10,53.

£H^HIgTs3T S^TErin" M. 3,805. ^*i|: M.3,20ee.

Trop. SfTET^rT CT5TT: M. 1,4342. SJTETcJ^. ^T: 5"

gcf^VltVcl di: M. 1,7746. fen f3TE|W M. 3,16881.

. - alir. w.wk wttet m^hi:

Rcp^fT M. 1,4977.

— -£r. Adolescere. M^^M'TlMH M. 3,16667.

— Caus. 1) Augere. H^yq IHIH ^T M. 1,

8279. rrjr^rnTFT^n'Ellfq"

R. 2.25,42. JJ7T: M. 2,1601.

2)Fovere. MH^^ ^^^ MI^4MI^?T7TEnT^?L

R. 1.39,18. M. 1,4264.5089. ilcUl l^kM5*fr ETEftT-

ft^Tftr Hit. p. 26,16.58,10. ( = #^Mn. 2,142 KuIlO

(Rd. 26,72.) Cl. 4. act. fezrfk P. 6.1,16. fir-

190 VTJ

5*mT; oq^T, oUcWfif (ÎcUlici Ram) Vrec - &-

tfTTH\ aor. 3ToJTTcri^ C3^*?TTf?ftcr^D.Pass. f^nT?

fgnS. Ep. sunt dep. Inf. 5J"k M. 1,5286.—

Ferire,

icere, vulnerare. JTT feT©*! MUfir oTPtn" R. 1.28,25.

f^Ttf: fsi7T?T a M. 3,767. lijfcujd M. 4,1817.

d&^m ^"$T ^ o^4 wftcT Bh. 15,69.5,52. feSHT

rawT t^t: Rv. 86,9. ?r firsnti srro m. 4,iso4.

^wQwFrr yrc^ffcrr.* m. 3,12170. *t^t fewa"

M. 2,948. Bh. 5,102.9,66. Hit. 2,16. R. 1.32,31. feinT

<T $£ ^^T M - 1'7004 - f^TSqiM" Â*T T5ft" M.3,709.

jpTT^f^F^Bh. 4,8.— Des. faoi| cw(d (fk-

ÎcWid). Int. irfsr^ cTTsqfs (?). Ca«s- sqr-

— 3T«T. Ferire, icere post alimn. JT^<T-

cftm 33* fo|&VHfc|&T7n Mn. 9,43. Part. Inter-ns ^s

persus, variegatus. ^V£rfTH*T<ti IH<7T <jf^$dfcl3!7

Rgh. 13,54. Mrch. 28,4.

— 3TT. Abjicere. JSTSTFT GPHrfjWq^" M. 3,

15686. f5T57RT ^W: Ks.2,22. R.2.94,24. Rgh. 10,74.

(75.) Negligere. 6{ (Iivl (?<4 M fej LIJTjffar Mn. 11.41.

- - EWX. Id. oqrrfsr^ M. 3,15763.

— 3T^". Dejicere, iOTôji^rt W+Tt; &Z5FT:

Vv. 69,7.

—3TT- Ejicere, jaculari. 3nHrW nTT^ST-

3TFTM.3,115U. ^7fsr^: Mn.9,43. Vulnerare. infilfr-

TlfeZi Gov. 12,11. Illigare, induere sibi. 3Trf3W

5m" Bh. 20,11.

- - rqt. Effringere. ?q"Tf5^-t| ^ mg I cohibi-

tas aquas. Rv. 33,12.

- -©*TT. Vibrare. Jf^Y fsf&q" oMifa^T M.

3,677. Mrch. 151,2.

- -?T3TT. Commovere. (?) WHlfe^cR^-

5T: Rgh. 26,78.

— TlT- Icere, vulnerare. $T£: TC^TPT TET-

fqiTTcT^M. 1,4102.

—!T. Dejicere. J^ft ^*d 4' H I^FT H"-

Tffk qfe^Tt Vv. 104,3. R. 2.63,34.

— - fqrj\ Ferire, icere. STfip^l 1 ft rH fa H -

fsiTT Rgh. 14,55.(54.)

—sricT- Ferire, vulnerare. JHTi Mc^l f^T^T

3" M. 3,11960. 3H&CT Mc^lfawJd M. 3,14994. cRT-

stt 3fr jotj qfnfsr^q^ m. i,6567. ?tft ufafa -

o?TTcT ^TTTr -^TTT M. 1,4103.

(Rd. 26,82.) CI. 4. act.sprfFT, 3phT, sfrST,

STtc^l Iff, STOTrT Apud epicos etiain dep. (cfr.

W-J^ pass.)—

Purificari, ablui, lustrari. 7J £U\\-

snrf^r^T ^firr^r spra-

: Mn. 3,132. ?r cnf^rr

gWTcqr?rnc5TTHit. 4,86. JfrTHT: TOfn* TO, H"-

£fr EPTJT 5prfcTMn. 5,108. 122.123. ?T oTPT^T 5J-

L<rf7T Mn.5,63. Bh. 21,13. qTT cj^KIMd JO^H"

Mn 11,46. ?JH 3TC FTR" WW Yv. 6,15. ^H" SpfJT ^TTcT: M. 3,2269.

— Des.gTOTfir.

Int. 5ITÎH, *U sffrfe Cans. ^fhT?Tffr, 3^5Jm<T' Purificare, abluere, lustrare. 3T*T^T îm-

q?T^Mn. 9,282. M. 1,5863.3,2703. rffanftr STfr^ftTcSTT

M. 1,7883. Mn. 8,202.

crf^-. Caus. Purificare. Ctt^TPT crf7!nT^r-

7J7X R. 2.31,25. Trop. Solvere, enucleare. 7T3" 2£T

^TT3T °^ftiTa1?T P. 13,36. ?Tc^ ^TTSq^ rrfifHlfilcf

net °5iwng g^ft jftFrjfrfq-^sm: Gov. 12,2s.

— f^C. Purificari. ^|o|^Tr f^^TfeT 5?T-

SrfiT^chilfaH: Mn. 5,61.66.11,123. Bhg. 18,51.

Caus. Purificare. STTtT^T f^TT^T M - 3,15979.

—?T. Purificari. ftVf£ fch irrcH : Bhg. 6,45.

— Caus. Purificare. TOIVT f^rfSTJ 3TT7T Mn.7,185.

Solvere, persolvere. cMNHII^'H1

SFTi WTtui<T cTcT

M. 2,204.

(Rd. 5T^T 3,36.) CI. 1. act. et med. SRTfTT,

S|?pJ, ^f^rcTTetc. ^43* etc. Pass. 5Tllfn'- Act-

Purificare, lustrare. Med. Purificari, lustrari. ^feT

3" apTTfaYv. 6,i4.*5oqrq" cf7#T gi^jg- êpt-

^tt^ w^f sg^TTJ <4*iriyiH ^HW^rrirr Yv.1,13.

•gr^TR-Yv. 5,io. t^XT^t FTTSFTT: il|d

tN<kHl:Yv.

5,26.—

(Rd. spj s .

sys? 34,26.) CI. 10. et 1.

act. s. ut alii volunt, dep. iM^M^lid, ^^Mlrl- Oj^Wwg?^). Purificare. 3TTTT 3iM'l^*4id^J 3RJ7T-

?5 Yv. 4,2.

(Rd. M 18,20.) CI. 1. dep. et act. (in fut.

cond. aor.) SIUH,ST?fi{,

*l FUd T, 5TfU^ra" et ^T-

ff-r*.— fa~*. 191

?pffcf P- 1.3,82.7.2,59. 3tf£|c£P. 1.3,91. Ger. 7T-

fcfen et WJT Part. 5T"?:. Des. fewpTO et

ftWcWfcl". Int.JnffapTct. STTtTTtZ etc. Cans. ST-

£f<TTcT- 04IÎ©<v) Pedere. c. 3TeT. Cans. Oppedere.

3TcTWT^ Mn. 8,282.—

(Rd. gjg 21,9.) CI. 1.

act. et med. STUfff", °cT etc. Huraectare, Humidura

esse. (*?).— (Rd. 3pj 33,61.) CI. 10. (et 1.) act.

roFTfct, JTyrfcT. Adniti, excelsum fieri. FT WX%-

*ff &M*TW sFcTT: Vv. 21,5. refer s dcMsHMVv. 18,5.16.

— Irridere. alii.

(Rd. HTT s. cn-JT 27,17.) CI. 5. act. mPTrfcT,

toto, ststt, uicuiid, snTW^r Perficere, absol-

ves. Ved. cl. 1. f^ HT-I^TTT Rv. 2,7. Vv 66,3.^ c'eWWilM TT aT-TfcT Rv. 94,2. Vv. 34,8. 3TT-

<ft ft^T ?m*[f3T Rv.96,1. 2) Occidere (?) HTT-

fifcT Hit.3,40. (fadcV Mn.7,198.)— Verb, neutr. (Rd.

HTT s. qTT 26,71.) Cl. 4. act. HWf?T etc. Per-

fici, absolvi. Kt. et Vp. cfr. fw*X^— Des. f^TT-

c?Tlcr. Int. UIMI'btM, fTTHTfe Caus. OT^PTfcT,

^wlNMcj^ 1) Perficere, absolvere. cftS^ M WWM. 1,1370. OTMTTc^ 37TJY| IcHH : Mn. 7,173. M. 1,7514.

3,1441. Hit. 1,1. Rgh. 5,25. m^T^TTcTR": Mn.

2,282. 2) Efficere, facere. cTSTO JTFTfWTtct cTT-

STofr M. 5,117. 3) Conficere, occidere. n* reRTi $TT-

SjftrT d'HIrlW !T% M. 1,7435. p imf^TPT:

M. 2,645. Bh.7,31. 4) Obtinere, capere. cTMW^gJW

STPTfrcT cTFTS (M^lcclPdchrrWHW) Mn.6,75.

?T &tt m$i'

<$i$ci*\»\\S fcHftUMct,

Mn. 8,50.

Trop. 5) Cognoscere, intelligere. Sn^cT^nT^TFTT-

**ft WT^X FcfT Rgh. 10,28.(29.) 6) Proficisci, abire.

RTHfatqifa', ^tH?'T ^^ 7T^: M - 3>16689 - cT-

nrrF^r srarf set: cffst mufa^fa R. 2.34,34.

gak. 6,9.107,8. Cfr. firx

—crf^. Caus. Perficere, componere negotium.

01*17 M^WIM^d^ Mn. 8,187.

—CT. Caus. Conciliare sibi, acquirere. *7-

cTTf^* ^ u 3n"c| MWIMM<t^G>: 31 loH W lc=M IcljMn.

7.103. R&fiMrrMfofcfr T ^TITT, 7T<PU t% H"-

f^ft ^TT?f7 ?T JTOTcTf^cpT^T ojrfOTTT Rgh. 19.3.

- - m. id. rgn^rr *r£fafr êf: artrcn-

ITTcTT Hit. 4,117.

—HT. Caus. l) PerOcere. ixWVFXTZT M

3,1478. 2) Conficere, occidere, perdere. WWI<fl

r^r m. 3,1683. ^ iTjvjrMN fxm&x *x m i,w4i.

<McfTl *TT J7TTTITM icl' R. 2.64,69. 3) Obtinere. ra-

pere. MejVr MM IM4<k>4V^ Mr . 2,100. £5(37 OTTTJ-

^ nfr Mn. 8,50.213. 4) Instruere. flcTcUiT TFT:

UMMJdr R- 2.36,9.

i. fmr-

(Rd. f^J 26,83.) CL 4. act. fkuxfk, f^TX,

TXTT, Hcfqid, sdrTTcT Ger. ufMccJI , fafaccn,

XJT^T-Part. ftrS- 1) Perfici, prosperari, succedere.

^*Kul f^PTT

F

g^T 5T frr^TfcT Hit. 0,31. tTT-

^rfer cMuifri wd'fcddiid Bh.12,14. qj+n^ct n*

fgroTrirr *7*r: Rv. 18,7. rr m^TI+im fawfcr m. 3,

29. Txizi 7T fmirfct #r s ?r ^tq*: int. 0,30. m. 3,

8203. 2) Valere, ratum esse. STTrcTSTcFcfT oMc|î|-

n* r- frorfcT Mn. 8,163. MH^^^Hic^ wm ffr-

WTi?r Mn. 8,74.— Des. fafacHid. Int. m^-

W^H, JTErfl;. Caus. Perficere. ^HprfcT de sacris,

Mm^lfd de profanis rebus. ÎpTict cTFTM" FTT:

sed3TJ Hm^Rr P- 6.1,49. cfr. ?TT^—

q*. 1) Perfici, succedere. Kl$)i MNIKi

^ H* PrfeST^ch^"!: Bhg. 3,8. 2) Effici, obtineri.

3TT^nf^r ftf^rr fcqfci: cnrra* sTtrrwrt^T

(^STM^cTJ Mn. 11,237. 3) Stabilitum, certura esse,

innotuisse. ci^lri^ ^T H(«t-q(rt Mn. 12,97.

—5JT. Perfici, beatum fieri. STCqTf ilftfiJX-

ygft Mn. 2,87. ixitXUXTZ M. 3,12025.

2. fmt(Rd. faj, 3,11.) ci. i. act. mrfrr, fir^r, în et

fr(McTI;McHl(d' et nTT^Tfct; -iWcificêt IXWltcT:

—1) (ÎIMH Maitreya et gakatayana, 3FRn^T Dgd.

firf^: Candra, ^JIMf^MM ÎIMH Xirasvami.) Re-

gere, arcere. 3Tftr ^lfT?5TI^(=(Hi^lul) Bh.8,92.

m\$x mrfct Rv. 79,12. Vv. 15,12. mxct Iw R*

34,11. rnOT rRTcT: fifer Rv. 32,13. Doceie,-J)

instituere. 2) OidMlsMI) Prospere agere, auspi-

cari. — Des. fMMIMNfH, f^ f^ Q M tH P 8.3.61.

iMiMc^lid '- Int. wfa&XTT. mfz Cais. >cTTfct.

192 znrfirq^— 3rr^

.__ 3p^. Arcere, removere. 3TtnT*f^ *UTT:

RV. 35,10. STHT ^T^nTOTTH" M 3,15643. Trop.

WVM&*fit C = cMMÎd) Mn. 11,198.

— frr. 1) Regere, coercere. Md^"!!'^^-

qTcf^Bh. 1,15. ?T SM^Td' ft-fafaq;:M. 1,279.

2) Arcere, removere. JflnRST rqTfljTJ^ mojchi6«u

l ?T:

Bh. 17.87. 3"^" ^fiT SP*t S U^rJ^lRlolif: Rgh.

2,4. 3) Retinere. mdohM fnl^ Rgh. 5,18.

—fnTT^ Arcere. f^T^Toq |$ m* Yv.1,17.

—ErfcT- Arcere, interdicere

, prohibere. ET-

r^f^Jc^HMd IH^M. 4,162. STOT crfdNMcIT cJTT-

jfl^ Mn. 2,206. qir ?T CridNcklfd M. 1,1634.2064.

^r chdlcmgT nidM^ ?r Jroirr m. 3,16734.

310. Mu. 8,361.— Cans. Id. WFxff g^^RcT

M. 1,1594.2,1787.4,468. R. 2.96,42.

3. fmr.

(Rd. fqtT s. %T 3,10.) CI. 1. act mff?T,

ftratr, ^"f^cTT, afw ffrv sfmftr — ire. q^--

fit (7rf?R73fT) Nigh. 2,14.—

Praep. praefixis *T

in q" non mntatur. TfTTT WtlWf* 3Tf£fiTtff?r 3TT:

P. 8.3,113.

— 3TTT- Int. Reducere. JT^T M^^rfxt 3T-

— qf?. Circumire. fs*qt EFT TJTfhT<T:

Bh. 9,88.

ttW vide JcJTS;.

(Rd. 2,2.) CI. 1. dep. PXJTt, T^TO, ST^T,PTfiTSTFT, 3T^tTto Ep. etiam act. — (qTTf^T-

^f3&&l). 1) îmulari, square studet. oMMH-

fere; *rn^ crrer vrSffr swr *rtr m. 5,170. FrJnr

wamifzFn m. 3,16773.10516. jptt ?mffcr rttcT

M. 3,744. 2) Contendere cum aliquo, certare, pu-

gnare. ^T^TTR1

($&) Vv. 93,5. PT^f^ ^^"0" Vv.

85.2. 3mTcTFfr 3TSBTpT: FnfrrFTT: Rv. 33,5. 3T-

PTf^TS *W UI Bh. 15,65. ETTTPT PTJlT oRttfr M.

1,205. 3) yEquare, aequalem esse, fzin ^T*T cT*TT-

srfTrT HfT *T£ JTOT fTO^" M. 2,485. PT^^fedMHM^: M. 1,4991. ^TOTtf PT^q" 9?kT:

M. 3,15292.— Ved. perf. WMIM^ c|e|*f| CTFT^T-

nr Vv. 104,12. part. ^7^1^ Rv. 61,15.119.3, Vv.

18.3. plusq. perf. (?) SWyfat P. 6.1,36. aor.

3TPT^L Vv. 56,3. — Des. fi^RlNd- Int. qT-

W^Jd', TTPTfi. Caus. fMM^lfd-

—fq". Êmulari. fsTPTWH"! 'X"^ ffcfel U"l:

M. 1,4346. qTTT fsn*T£T"lT M. 1,1088.

fex.

(Rd. ved.) 1) CI. 1. Laedere, perdere. JTT

m^ mfmf vv. 32,9. rr *^rt ?finfsr^ Vv

32,21. 3^Fc?T JTS7T: Vv. 59,6. 2) CI. 6. Pe-

rire. JfT ?TSft 3TPT fWM^dTOT: Vv. 34,17. 3T-

f^TR"* Vv. 69,7. 3rf^ryTJ interitus expertes. Rv.

3,9. fsnj: hostes. Rv. 36,7. Vv. 81.6.

T3F^ (3T°T).

(Rd. 24,62.) CI. 2. act.^STft-fir, Impf. 3T-

jftêt STRc^P- 7-3,98.99. 3TPT, 3Tfa cTT, 3T^T-

<*Tfa\ SITT^—Des. 3Tftirrq-f?r. Caus. 3TRTq1?r.

—(Rd. 3T?T s. 37wr 26,66.) CI. 4. dep. 3T?q^ ?

3Ttrq^ etc . i) Respirare. 2) Ire. 3#rTcT (STfcT-

cjrjn) Nigh. 2,14.

— 3TT. Pedere. oMMMdl f Yv. 3,7.

— q\ (rf in "T ubique mutatur P.8.4,19.21.)

1) Spirare, respirare. £5T?^ M luld^ M.U. 2.2,1. ETC-

3T=T — ?TT^ 193

r

ftar*ftrTl^" RTcFT Bh. 15,102.108. rjror M |pJ | ar

Zrfc? Bh. 17,24. 2) Vivere. ^ cnfo l fa'

pTTT:Bh. 18,10. crfoTqrn"Sr £|MI*? Bh. 4,38.14,58. rr JTT-

farfq" Bh. 9,57.14,60. 3) Odorari. q^f q"FHT ?T

qTT fir^nft^fHcT schol.) Ken. U. 8. — Cans. Re-

suscitare. n* MluN-dHit" Bh. 9,101.

(Rd. 35,36.) CI. 10. act. &HMid, aor. 3TT-

nrflH^C?)P. 7.2,5. GrfT'Hct P.S.1,51. m 37ft--

5TcT^ Vp. in K.K.D. et Mdh.) Minuere, deminuere.

rn ?rfcr: 3TR*pFft:Rv. 53,3. P. 3,1,51. cFTJT-

jgnfl^ p. 6.4,75.

CRd. cjrrft 13,17.) CI. 1. act. chHfd , SRTT^T,

chPidl etc. Part. £F7JT. 1) Lucere. Videre.

eroTO^ 0>: H^jfcT) Nigh.3,11. 2)Desiderare, amare.

dHI£ ^jf? ETT^T Rv. 120,10. ?TT 3" MUM '

Rv.

51,8. chdid, dhfHN^, e< |ohH<T-

CoM,

«xf» ) Nigh.

2,6. ^rrq-f SÎddl PTTcT^ cWPdcW°TJ Nir. 4,15.

Gaudere. ^ tfFnffttJ dlcM : Rv. 51,12. ^JT&FL SrraT^ gaudes. Rv. 33,14. (cfr. Ifo. Hue

referendum est: crf^ ^ToTT (oiôTT) 3TTWI'-

CcTC^Vv. 70,4. 3) Ire.— cMlfrl est denom. the-

matis 3Tf?T. Parvum reddere, deminuere. cffH^f

T: cMMPd Bh. 18,25.

(Rd. J^rf 21,14.) CI. 1. act. et med. J^TT-

ftr, °a" 5 SIMK, 5T% P. 6.4,48. ApliHHl 5 &fk-

**rfk, °n"j ÛNêt cH^rflcf, liRcffay. Ger.

^led I et ^rP| Cc(l. Pass. ^Vqd '

et Jd lMd'

P.

6.4,43. Part. 53TTcT P- 6.4,42. Part. fut. §TT P.

3.1,111. (cfr. §").— Fodere. Jp|H*i. MPliP1

! Mn.

2,218. fTfqcft JToTT 3^qn £ : R. 1.40,25. EPT-

JTHT ^WldHT M. 3,1897. cIMchl"f3 ApJ |cgJ I M.

3,13602. oRcH^ ET+p: ^ IH : M. 3,8S71. Bh. 6,52.

vd. cupfcjr i^rnTTTL C° : ^r?r) p- 7-M4-—

Des. f?T^rfHNid, "fl". Int. EJfcMcf et cJUelWd,

5T33l^r (dual. STJ^TTTr: etc.) Caus. feTM^fd* 3T-

^•<G,r,rU F°diendum curare. d<! uM 4d IH g U| iff

M. 3,13601. mxrft qrr «difad : R. 1.&,K— 3TpT. Fodere. n-L||^^^ r(r^ <r%ff1? R. 1.41,24.—

37J.Effodere.

rj^J| ^ Bh. 14.85. fif-

fi^cFT^Bh. 15,55. c5p?rTcT HHH l fa"ft TWTBh. 14,32. dc^lcm^pn <£

Bh. 12,5. Rgh. 14.73.

Trop. Destruere, vincere. ddl^dW Rgh. 4.46.

• - 5fe Effodere. jTlclcM^ R. 1.40.14.

— fq\ 1) Infodere, defodere. JT eTrTT-

JT^fernfir *r ^ ffgF̂ PuuoiM'

Yv. 5,23. <r

^T% frsnSrT: Bh. 4,3.16,22. Rgh. 12 .30. tffMUlld -

IhApIIcT &FT Hit. 1,149. ar?r sUIM+*HH^fHcU4M'

Rgh. 4,36. 2) Defodere, sepelire. M R^VT: JF^tPK=MTt M. 1,3616. 3) Infigere, figere. i^[ ft"-

efJaTT WWcf, Rgh. 3,55. M. 1,5370. 3TS<T fa^tM^d1

^T TOFtooT: Hit. 4,69. Bh.3,8.

(Rd. 13,3.) CI. 1. act. cRfFT. Sonare. Vp.—

(Rd. 19,41.) CI. 1. act. SRiTT, Caus. cHq fd".

Ferire, occidere. (Cfr. SK^T)

(Rd. 25,24.) CI. 3. act. HHfcr, rnTFT etc.

Gignere, generare. ^TT rTSTFT dM"! Vv. 20,5. *T

sTH^n^fft Vv.90,3. qT R": fcn ^(Hd l Vd.

p. 6.4,53. s^r", sTrnrf^: vd. p. 7.4,78.6.1,192.

Parere. ?gr'^r ^MM sTf^HTT M. 1,2770. etiam

dep. J3T ?& ?TT M. 3,10167.1,2627.—

(Rd. jpft

26,40.) Verh. neutr. CI. 4. dep. sTFIB" P- "3,

79. sfir p. 6.4,98. sii^di jrfjrsnr, 3r?rf^ et

3Trd7T P. 3.1,61.7.3,35. Part. fnJT P. 6.4,62.—

Etiam act. apud epicos. Ved. 5rf?n§", sTf^Tc^T, !T-

f*W, srf^Sr P. 7.2,78. part. 5R7TFT Nir. 6.8.

aor. 3. plur. 3m?T P. 2.4,80. inf. sTfiTTft: P. 3.4.

16. — CoJcJ4irl*faoq&>cn Mdh.) 1) Nasci. (de.

animantihus.) F^T FTcTPT cf^fnT JT^t ît 3T5TT-

TFUt Rv. 5,6. Bh.17,32. R- c'olNM^snclt T srf^T-

Eq^ Vv. 32,23. JTftTn ^Wd M. 1,2982. JT^ST

sftsit sTftrai: Rv. 68,2. P, 6.4,75. 3STFT: natus.

25

194 sTST — srrnr

Rv. 12,3. Vv. 98,3. 5r^3'UlcT.ra^Pr rHJ cgm-

^T: oK^ VM srflfr S PT »• 3,14387. abl. locum

unde, loc. ubi quis natus sit, exprimit. 7rT*7TT|-

f*pFT m?i7T P. 1.4,30. 3T*T SJifJK'slWd R.l.16,7.

gRIEfi Mlû llrdld": Mn. 10,64. ?ft S PIT Sift"-

Gq^" era": M. 1,4051.2081. niT+FT^ rTST ?3"?T pT^T

Mn. 1.9. cf^T ^T^T sIFFTT:, 3TPTT <Tm i suq*7f

M 3,1395. srfq" ST: W 3^T rTTTO* Mn. 3,274. M. 3,

530. et c. instr. (patre.) ^kHIHftd SWtT rTTcT:

R. 2.63,48. 2) Renasci. 3THT #T =T sTFTct Hit.

0,13. 3n?JTT sTFTH" XPTT M. 3,530. dMIrcJ 5TS-

Jj-rft rrf^TTTT M. 1,2425.3950. 3) Existere, oriri,

prodire. (de non animantibus.) fET^T: HchcTl 3T!T-

f?re Rv. ii3,i. Sfesnffcfensfirvv. 94,1. n*-

£TT fa*4s±MMWT fv<r #r<TTf?r rrflfr R. 1.44,

14. RT?rf?mPT m^snt Bh. 15,88. nr*T ?f8r f^r-

ftmr: r. 2.65,15. arFrarrrer afir finirr irs^n

M. 3,16748. SncTTRPrt M. 3,1816. 4) Fieri, esse.

Fr5!TG2T ^Tjrfh qoT Md icH I sTTCTcT TO M. 3,4083.

^r|ijl JrTf^T SFTTFj^Bh. 6,32. rr FTT3" ir^T^Tq^

?PTT oTferlMd JFmrsrSTr^^ M. 1,5073.— Des.

ftisrfSrqfrt- int. ?n?n^m", sTcsn^rn", sionfor p.6.4,43.

— Caus. act. P.] .3,86. rRTrfTT CM. 19.63-3, 3TSftrT-

HTT Apud ep. etiam dep. 13 Facere ut nascatur,

nasci sinere. HT sFT £FT<T f^cJcTTT Rv. 113,19.

23 Gignere, procreare. (de patre). rM^WIWKT U?IMO s «\,

R. 1.16,8. q-t qW^TsffcrnTT M. 1,2213. m '

sflsHcT

H7T cTPTT M. 1,2772. Parere. C<*e matre). 3^"-

9\t*i\\s\*\i\i*lA R- 1.19,3.23,16.2.53,21. M. 1,2621. £-

3TT rRf^TTT J* ^fcTTTT dH^Mld R. 1.39,8.

*TT ETMkUffcFT M. 2,2598.1,4294. Rgh. 8,29(28). STFTT

sM<4d' <pTM. 1,3104. 33 Producere, efficere. if-

l^n 5R^TfrFF% Bb. 8,57. cftUr sFPT^t *T*T

r. 2.95,16. srtoItito srrr gre^nr m. 3,8373. ?j-

qr rRTO Hit. I433. UfTRT sFFT^Tq- M. 2,2694.

sprfafctiid ^rtjfr R. 2.58,26. ?r uum j m !T-

rpTn" M. 3,12875. C3Tf3^"3 ^frSTHT sTl'dd^d

Rv. 60,3. HW 31f? sTTR* Vv. 26,1. *& KTTZf-

JFTTTT ffiH^r Vv. 15,4.

.

—srf^T. 13 Generare. pass, nTf fcT5^T-

?T#T S %T3 Rgh. 18,24(23). 23 Nasci. MI^"Tt

crft^qTrfyr stftft <s*snt >jcrFrTMn. 1.99.

— 3FT. Nasci postea. OrfacU+Tl ^TTFtt

3?TfS CTSTT vS HrllcjTr Mn. 9,134. in ordine nasci.

alium post alium. Ci_chc4NVdTT 5TTT6!<TT STôTSTT"

qT^f M. 1,8046. ex aliquo. cMÎ S ^fTTcT: Rgh.

6,78.

- - W*H- Sirailem nasci.jl|dd^

csl IIT'H

?m, md^NHI : R. 2.35,26.

— 3TpT. Nasci, oriri. %M4cllfasiftR

R. 1.16,19. ^l<TlHNP:WT<4n' Mn. 2,147. cT^TT

srar WMrliqT^M. 3,10608. chldld^^TJT v5 pT-

?TW^ Bhg. 2,62. 23 Renasci.gsffcrf^ qT3T-

\TO S feTFrn" Bhg. 6,41.13,23. M. 3,5087. Trop.

^^Hf^d" JTOTJT ST*TcTcHTfMMNd' M. 1,3514.

- - *T*Tfit. Nasci, oriri. rrfcT: HTTftdWd

^qirriTT R- 139,24.

—3TT- l)

Procreare. ^^T^T &!T rFFT:

Cpraes. om. redupl.3 Rv. 119,7. 23 Gigni, nasci. 3TT

qt STTStsft^ crrar^T: Vv. 3,9. Rv. 60.3. R-"^T-

sTTÎK W: Mn. 2,249.

— tt- Producere. ^ cftf oZ^f$ frf^nf^

Vv. 8,6.

— Stf. 13 Subnasci, oriri. ^t*("| dMHIM-

^ Mn.1,45. srfenr^T fkwh m^ 3iq^fdiwHit. 0,44. n^T =TlfKt ^dlc^d^sU^ Hit. U09.

M. 2,2590. tfd&WtMkllr Bhg. 2,62. 1^* i fepT-

q-sTFTn" TO" JT2TT Bhg. 14,11. 23 Renasci. HTf

n-N^N^d Bhg. 14,2.

— -gTjT.

id. rjTT |:33i^ ^jq*:ffdMrUM a"

R. 2.75,41.

—CT. 13 Filium procreare. M:IMW M. 1,

8343. ?T OTm ^rcT^MÎMd Mn. 10,64. ^rr^rniT

MrlllNM^ M. 1,943. MdlWl?T Fut. ep. ?T ET-

sTTPFT Micj3R- 1-38.6. WCddtJ}: MHIWPcT »T-

H MdVd M. 3,13058.1,3958. 23 Parere. MrlN^l

ottth" nrfj m. 3,13639. m sTffir sfttr: m. 1,1927.

2629.3423.6072. Tcf ^Tlfh STsTH M. 1,2624. 3TT q^TT-

JH *TT M. 1,3927. Mril^lld M. 1,4526. 33 Nasci.

MidifiJh srarnr^" ysni m. 1,4251. sm* qrra"

I c| « 4 Pc* <1 M^ 195

KTWTi Rv. 121,6. STsfir ^K *T^FT: M. 1,4869.—

Cans. aor. ved. MrMM 1*1 eh J P- 3.1,42. Promovere,

tentem reddere. !T ^TT sPT*T STTpT: (o:ET*lclM

5?] Vv. 41,3.

— fo. J) Parere. q-^ T3T aTsTTOcT R-

1.27,8.39,17. M. 1,2554.2621.3762.3,8843. dTdid" <T5T

dildWd R- 1.70,35. 2) Nasci, oriri. JTPT ^Tpf:

q^T bilrlWcT R- 1-16,20. M. 1,2720. ?WI STjKTS-

eft o^rlkld M. 1,2616. ^^T^rTOT H" ^rlMd

M. 2,1899. sttttft^ pnt^fr =*biwd m. 3,8494.

— £. i) Nasci. n"d": arrfar sftn: m. 1,

2695.4519. ^3" eF$ft tfrTf^rfd" R- 1-70,34. 2)

Oriri, existere. JTTT JT^cT M+klMd M. 1,5886.

jftpt ?£te m. 3,i6748. ^pt %?&*$ r. 1.2,16. frr-

RT$ ^TH g-5RTfrr R. 2.34,19. ^"11^ mvmrmi Mn. 8,172. frm^STTJT: Bhg. 2,62. 3) Fieri.

*$nsfT°r WrilcO ^TU'gt 3^r Bh. 6,110.— Caus.

1) Procreare, gignere. ohT<TTT S KMHlK*cMI«T

H^rirffTcr m. 1,3135. trim m?umm %& m.

1,6633. 2) Producere, efficere. ^fir RH?Tt| Pd

a1

R. 2.95,5. Bhg. 1,12. v& H" Hit. 3,23. n"qt %M. 5,118. 3) iMficare. 7TZ HsTHVJ WIW HHIdl-

rrfiTr M. 1,4995.

— HhrlH. Renasci, oriri. ^:^T *M'fij 5TfcT-

mntr R. 2.22,7.

rTTT vide sTJ.

1. R"^

(Rd. d~=T 30,1.) CI. 8. act. et raed. n^nfcT

H^T; <Td~FT, d"?b ?rfT7U ; rrf^rftr, °R-; 3T-

?TFfêt3I7rT^P.7.2,7. 3TH7T et STdin^. Ger.

jrftrSn et nTETT. Pass. n"*Trt et HTqH P.6.4,44.

cTTT P. 6.4,37. Vd. cL 3. RTFT^ Rv. 38,14. 3TTd~-

RTT, part. HTFlTr Pass, d d HV<i . Perf. H"T-

dTT, STTdTT^T P. 7.2,64. fadirK P. 6.4,99. <fcrl

(?) Rv. 83,5. Aor. 3TcTcT-—

Extendere, expandere.

arsr: j^r^rrnTd"^^ Bh - 10'22- Tr°p- Ex-

tendere, augere, amplificare. ?Tc5T cTldlH WX* Rv.

105,12. qf n"5Rv. 120,11. sr^Tftr fq?sn cTR"-

?Fd- ^m Rv. 52,11. UMM^l^dH ?TJ M. 1,

4695. 3Td"T^T?q" *Tr3T Bh. 6,33. Ûl IdNT <S cTT-

^7T Bh. 17,50. chMlM 1

dTFTTT Bh. 20,25. Cfr.

*W{l ^HL5 ^^TcFFI^ dies producens. Vv.88,4.

2)Producere, efficere, creare. SrfSFTTfST d P^ fk

^T Hejfa^ RTT Bhg.2,17,8,22. ?nn cj|u | Ml^ -

cTRTrTf^t n^ft wr Bh. 15,91. om^h ddM<T£T ci^^cjoh H-i|u|f P>h.2,i7. chH l id

'

n^T: HT-

ffaRltff ?q7?TT^^TW: Bh. 2,3. ttjqddd Rv.

80,16. fqgrf^ n*H" ddldlfe Rgh. 3.25. RTTFT

dWMM<*.LUlpH Rgh. 3,69. q%77rqi ^MHCvias paraverat. Rosen.) Rv.83,5. 3) Perficere, pera-

gere. ^ ?T SHTH"^ dTTB' CTTf: Rv. 110,1. 3T-

iiTlibfildn" <ra Mn. 4,205. M. 2,1937.3,10791.— Des.

fdTr^rq'fd", °&, fdTTTmTr, ^j firdrriTr, *h.

P. 6.4,17.7.2,49.n. Int. ?T??r^rn", d^dPd P. 6.

4,44.7.4,85. Caus. dHRTTfFT, 3Td%r^r—

3ricT- Longe extendere. lijfddd Mgh.

19,3.

— - oq(d. Invicem extendere. med. 3i| cc|-

d^ldt HrnF Bh. 8,3.

—3TH". Tenere, servare. ^7T*TcJ Md r<^ d^

M. 3,12681.

—3TcT- Tegere, operire. <TTR" ch^HJcl-

ctb' r. 1.17,14, srqrrm g7^rA r. 2.93,4.

—3TT- 1) Expandere. cfcHdl ^TT ^ft*T-

PuwiddR Rv.35,7. r^r ^n?n n^rft oîdd^1

Vv. 5,4. 2) Augere. 3TT: ?^T rfs>lfWddM

Vv. 47,4. 3) Extendere se. 3TT q" d^M rf^RT-

PriTdT: ?HT5^fnnTT Rv. 19,8. 4) Facere. fz&m

ddl^ldd^"

(hymnos facio.) Vv. 29,3.

— - SJToTT. Extendere se trans aliquid. T[-

grq- Sr#r 3t^^t i^MHîddH Yv. 8,62.

— - 5?TT. Extendere. Mgh. 8,56.

— 3«£. Extendere se. 37^ chl^l (aquae)

^^TMdd Rv. 37,10.ft— q^. Circumvelare. HT*T CTUIUI^H'T T-

feTFT (o: g^T crfeft ^Hft^T) Kat. S. Yv.

4,31.

—ST. Extendere, manifestare. cfi(diHc(|c|-

??7PT MdlMd Mgh. 2,30. Hit. 3,96.

— fcT. 1) Tendere. i> | M (arcum) (o(dc^

Bh. 3,47. 2) Extendere se. H r^ cR "3" f^TTtHT

Yv. 8,61. 3) Extendere, creare. 5PTq[ oM«x1^W

25*

196 M Pel d rl JHT

crcrFr biMH-Jrij;<r*r oftnrr^

Yv. 4,31. t^t sr-

^fgiTTzrerr ferrm ^^r°fr 5^ Bhg. 4,32. 4)

Perficere. (incipere.?) SfflcJckfoiMi feld«icy Rgh.

11,52.(53.) SqTnT^R' 37?f Bhg.1,11. fSTcTn" ^Mn. 3,28.

- - jrfET. Extendere. Mgh. 5,55.

— $T. Facere. cKJIiY Wcl^T Bh. 5,47. Con-

gredi. 3JTT *T TferfaScTcT^ *T?I#T (a.-forottfeO

Vv. 2,1.

- -3Tg^*-

Extendere. 3RT S^TTpTecTcU-

fr Bhg. 15,2.

2. FT^s. ^rr.

(Rd. 34,33.) CI. 10. et 1. act. frM+lfd , cT"

fricT s. b| H'M id'. M'H (d- Credere, confidere.

2) Juvare. Vexare. Ferire. 3) Sonare.

— fsT. Extendere.

(Rd. 23,25.) 1) <£l'<0 fl id , °iT- Rectum esse, rec-

tum facere. P. 3.1,6. 2) ÎdMfd' s. &M'fd* Cae"

dere, comminuere.

(Rd. 25,23.) CI. 3. act. ^rf^T- Fruges ferre,

parere. mm ^TtTT £MHîd*8X Ved. P.7.4,78.

6.1,192.—

(Rd. 13,11.) CI. 1. act. £Ri?r. Sonare.

Vop.

KcFfc

(Rd. 19,80.) CI. 1. act. lejdfd , ZttFr, *£T-

frrn"T etc. Sonare, strepere. S^H 5T5T9nCT*T

Bh. 9,5. croTcn Z^^THi Bh. 14,3. &£prf?r ?Tr

^JTHTprGov. 5,4.

— Caus. (Rd. 19,55.) MH^l(d

s. ySTR^rfcT' Sonare facit. EPoT o: SOTET-

q?reprefa Mdh. rn t5rTfr^rft^vd.p.3.i,5i.—(Rd. 35,37.) CI. 10. act. Md+lid - Sonare, stre-

pere.

— 3TpT. Vociferari, sonare. Mgh. 20,13.

—ST. Sonare, strepere. d^ldcKI: ETC^^T:

Mgh. 17,31.

(Rd. 12,7.) CI. 1. dep. et act. iHKI'

fif P. 3.

1,28. ^T et MdkTleJchU; MJddl et MHlf^dl

etc. Laudare, comprohare. q7n*T<T (dep.) Nigh.

3,14. In Vedis etiam. iM<JJd', °?T- u -

cTTT^ PPTTS-

5ft ST: R.V.3.7,1. (Rv.20,6.n.) Fqrr H"1%^ Ud^dVRTfi Rv. 87,3. q- n" ftrcr crrrq^T MÎMI

Vv. 1,10. Pass. ?ft 3TF*T STfeTT crf^ Vv. 45,2.

cT^vide 3PT

(Rd. TFT 30,9.) CI. 8. dep. TFTjX, 3R, rrfir-

HX Hft^Kfr, 3mf?TH et 3FH7T; et (Rd. 7PT 26,27.)

CI. 4. dep, ST^Td^ ?r?r, STSrTT, *1TOT, jWW- Ger.

frf^ToTT, *TcSTT- Part. JTcT- Ep. act. d^lfd etc.

Vd. etiam cl. 2. srfit etc. — 1) Putare, credere,

opinari. 6\ led Id ST^TH* ©rf^R* Bh. 5,25. M. 1,5996.

3,2206.2345. JT f^T OT 3TJT Bhg. 2,26. cfTT^

jf$t srr qrr^r Vv. 2,7. rp^r f^k r^t bl

6,133. oTTfrTT Mf^HlcKddlrdld ?T?rft d^PdM. 1,13444. STSIH ?3T M'H'W M. 1,3612. JFoTFTT

55RT?T ITT M. 3,12069. Bh. 6,87. UÛIdSftvflcK

ETPTPT sqiTT Vv. 88,2. ^rHIdlfd JT^ R. 1.

9,36. 3T5T itl^d^d HT*T (solis lucem.) Rv. 84,15.

didivrHi sr aTT smf n-frr m. 1,7709.3,2202.2857.

Bh. 6,104. farsrr srn* MdiMiduiîdR ^Hci^r-

STHT: Mn. 4,248. 3TTOTR?r f?îdd^dd-c|q

Rgh. 3,27. Bh. 6,7.9,117. fifc *F*IcT J5RTT:M. 1,837a

McTOcT ^fqr R. 2.109,11. qi% 7FZRT si tibi

videtur. M.3,2299.2688. 2) fp^T inseritur sine ulla con-

structions mutatione asseverandi aut jocandi causa:

credo, nimirum. ST^T JsTd feM^fdsU"! MldlR *T-

STi<ld ? Hit. 2,155.3,138. £f% H^* cJr^"«T ift^TO"

*T3T: ?ft «SUrftffiPf P.1.4,106. 3) Cogitare, meminisse.

qfi; csriT^qr 5^r ?r ?n TOrfrr ^rfefsrcT^m. 3,

2092. 4) Nosse, scire. fiUMdd^MId' drdi

Bh. 7,89. #T STTO FTrd'fd^ #T 3Tf^T Rv.84,17.

orqr fe h 3m^rfe Rv. 30,21. tt&t a* dww-nrf^ Yv. 7,29. 5) Sperare. MlJiMWdMI STTftcT

STFcTR": Bh. 7,73. 6) Êstimare. 7jf^ ^ TTO '

^TH'-

gTFT^ IF^K R- 9:90,15. R^ ohMMO ?TTtf

*Fq" s § fitf^7n»rgBh. 5,20. î pt stc^t ott-

itr- T5T: TOMtPf^WcIL Bh - 2'36- cfr - p- 2 *3

'17*

pass, n* i 5 a*ft stma* rr^Tft' vv.31,7. 7) âdd. aut omisso. Magni aestimare. cRT ef^ d«Îd"

3T"T"JT"7r srn- 197

WET Bh. 5,8-1,8,12. 31WWd?K cT£" rp^ ^TT

Bh. 3,53. M. 3,10063. rr rflid?T ©T^ *F?T M. 3,747.

cpTJ 5JJTST^FcT (sc.^t) Vv.34,3. ElrddT = cMefld

Nigh. 3,14. Hoc sensu etiam cl. 1. ddid s. 5TFT-

fH*. (Rd. STR, *Tn" 34,36.) 8) Desiderare, amare.

d*dd C0: ehiPrtoh*Tl) Nigh.2,6. 9) Petere, rogare.

MW§, ddld*§, (±l<wUch«$T°ft) Nigh.3,19. cfr. rrj.

— Des. 1) fddidNd", fddUd- 2) (Rd. fTR

23,3.) jffaTTHTT etc. P. 3.1.6. Considerare , per-

pendere. fft^fiJcSft^TT Mn. 4,224. Comperire. JfcT

HcfTrol <pT5T:T dldWd SFfer

MdJVl.l,3878.Des.

ff^f^TCT (?) P. 3.1,7.n.— Int. d^^dll , H"-

JTrf^cT.— Cans. 1. Act. s. cl. 10. (Rd. JTTT

34,36.) dldîd, 3R^R7T. 1) Magni aestimare,

honorare. JT STfH^liTr *JW'W ^Tcff M. 3,2424.

*FTTg dldMldlW MU*Ud^ M. 1,4467. dlfadl

7TFPT: Bh. 19,24. SJ^yrVfirffesn ddfMd M.

3,922. JTFRTFfT ffesTl rTd ld^M. 3,13111. (dep. ine-

tri c.) HMM'd'T cTFRSTPT R- 1.14,15. 2) Fovere,

amare. ?TT JTRfit^ZTfcT cT TO* R. 1.38,8.— 2.

Med. s. cl. 10. dep. (Rd. *T?r 33,35.) +TFTOH".

Magni se aestlraare, superb urn esse. Stultum, stupi-

dum esse.

— 3^- 1) Assentiri, comprobare. d'rdd I-

?Fr JTMM^Mid: Yv. 5,6.40.6,9. ^dPdd W^jH" vS d+M-d'l

R. 2.2,13. Ir^TTq" SW^TT ?tf^

chUJ l^d^d Mn. 9,97. M. 2,1714. 3TqF?f^ 37*T-

ddd r ^l?T M. 1,5743. c. ?T- Repudiare, rejicere.

Hdli H" =TT^tTr ?ng3T?5 Rgh. 16,85. 2) Per-

mittere, veniam dare. c. ace. pers. SffiTFEJToT *TT

a i^q^ R. 2.21,45. M. 1,4890. nrERTFT^ VZTg-

fa^rVT SttH Rgn- 4,87.14,20. oildddT ST^FT

Rgh. 5,10. Mn. 3,4. eMdd^rf sft&TSjlH &% OT^?t

Rgh. 11,39. 3) Concedere, dare. 3FT cT«TT rTIPT-

(d Afffe Vv. 38,6.— Caus. Veniam impetrare (ab

aliquo. c. ace), honorare. SFpTPT cTFT^ *l»t£H-

£ffr M. 3,278. R. 1.1,67.2.2,8.

— 3TpT- 1) Assentiri , comprobare. clT^T

*Ft £#Tt dlPld^3' M. 2,1374.1,5743. 2) Desi-

derare, appetere. STJpET cf^cT ^TcT^5T^P»H«<lH

M. 1,6353. R* ^MUTT yiKd'idd^JcT Mn. 10,95.

efc%] MKUIdUld'W R- 2.72,45. 2.61,13. 3)

Opinari, credere. 3TpT*T^" ?qt ^Fcff fa<T finT:

Bh. 5,71. enr SKHWT ^fodWlfcd enFTT: M.U.

1.2,9. 4) Superare. (?) JJ S3RT £ fWTct BeTR

^F^ftr":M. 3,1388.

— 3TcT. Pani aestimare, despicere, spernere.

r|M*HTfT SRI Id A Mn. 4,135. %7Zi **<?*W \ 3TT-

5TT OTHT ^ l^c|d*diT M. 1,1068.1,8143. "dÛJd

?T: fifI Id M.3,14503. Hit. 3,131. °q^ nT 7gp qr-

for: M. 1,6544. dlddMl: Mdlcd ld" Mn. 8,81.

M. 1,5971. R. 2.35,8. Bh. 8.81.15,66. *TT dl lddd ld"

XfWT J HTTT^ Bh. 12,25. OJOTTPT TO M. 3,

15637. Bh. 15,14. Pass. *T U&cH^cT Hit.2,76.—Caus. Id. grt Rl^dldUd^ Mn. 2,50. cEPTT'T^T

^cl*|IMd|: M. 3,16335. Mn. 4,136.

— - ST^ST. Spernere , rejicere. ?TT ^nTT-

JTVijcid^dd Mn. 4,249.

— TJT- Contemnere, negligere. Tf STWTOf

tt MRddd" Zrfmi Vv. 59,3. dJ^d^Hfid^fi

3T?3TT^Vv. 93,6.

—If. Meditari, excogitare. E?T|T7r% 5TcnTT-

•TFT iH^dl5T^T. (Indrae jucundam laudem.) Rv.

62,1.

—PricT- Caus. Honorare. TFrP-lcîlM^l^d

>|UKcT M Id dldîd^ Hit. 2,129. M. 1,8015.3,1712.

—?T. 1) Magni aestimare, honorare. ?T*T^T-

*& vifdfif Bh. 6,65. FPTTOT ^^Bh. 1,2. R.2.

38,15. M. 3,1724. 2) Cogitare, opinari. MIM<T Z^["

ci>«^r id ?t^t n^fifr jftt: m. 2,10642.— Caus.

Honorare, salutare. MdldMldld M°ld lid^dolN

£ R. 2.16,15. Bu. 15,28.

cR*. (^T)

(Rd. 13,19.20.) Cl 1. act. ddidi c4<MMi plur.

ddd: etc. Sonare. Addictum esse, servire, co-

lere. — (Rd. 3FT 19,42.68.) ddtd - Caus. cFT-

^riTT et cj|r|<jfd ; praep. pra?fixis solum "cFPTTcf-

Agere, facere. Occidere. — (Rd. ^T, 3^30,8.)

Cl. 8. dep. s. act. SpTa", ^TeR", dlddl etc. (3T-

^ etc.) s. bid) fa > del Id etc. Petere, postu-

lare. >_ 01. 10. et 1. bHd*lfd'

et ^^ **

J 98 qrr — s^r^

rfrl^-f SR7JT gTTTf^T Vv. 2,7,

2 # £j-;y.— Iii Vedis haec occurunt : 1) Petere,# Cu-

pere. *F5T cnftf<T 5TRTTT Rv. 31,13. 3T^T 5T-

Tsnm 3rfi^qr?znc£_ Vv -^ srarsTT g n* 5-

imf^T^ft Vv. 37,5. 5R7T q^ff: Rv. 70,1. cHT-

f?r~rir6r 3"HI*V§ Rv. 15,8. Hue referenda sunt:

3uT HitcTCt sra"*T (c; H" pro ?T) Vv. 3,10. et 5T-

"fttcT » •' ^7T^<T^73TT Nigh. 2,6. 2) Accipere. <T-

zfa% FHIîTfe Vv. 94,9. 5Kn SFPft 3TSRptj

Rv. 46,14. EFT?T f^TJ Rv. 3,2.93,9. 3) Offerre,

dare. STfrTofsT *pft?f*TfiT:ch"cUM jffrlJr.Rv.

36,17. qrsr: yv^^'HlPd H": Vv. 15,4. JZZTR

Eft 3R7T Vv.47,l. STfoT flnrcrT STIiflPl Vv.17,5.

4) Colere. 3T-

^r^ filfe^ld q': Rv. 51,2. 5) Occidere,

perdere. c|rô^tU| oftf: Rv . 121,9. fSTScrf 3T<f

d'-Udlfd cFcfTr^ (hostes in proelio.) Vv. 48,3. cf-

'THTfiTif^ orrgrn-T Vv. 83,4. ^cffSwrj" 3Jcf?ft

grrqrrr Rv. 73,9. cF37?r STT R" £ ^m ?TJft%

£ ^nfTT (tuo auxilio in proelio hostem.) Vv. 21,9.

Fut. oM^ld" o: ^(VHohHi Nir. 5,2. ^117^51%

3T cM«*l(d Vv. 82,1. o: CR-n^TST fSmnfit ?T:^»

Nir. 5,2.

oPT^vide 5PT-

TOT

CRd. 23,26.) Act. et med. ^fai^fd , % Acuere.

r. 3.1,6.

(Rd. 28,46.) CI. 6. act. VFtfft etc. Ire.

(Rd. ^TT s. ^nr 13,21.) CI. 1 . act. arrf?T, HTJTT,

FrfTTcTT etc. Pass. M«4d* et JTTtra" P.6.4,43. part. ?TFT

P.6.4,42. Colere, amare, obtinere.— (Rd. qTT s. cpT

30,2.) CI. 8. act. et med. SRlfd, B7^" etc - Dare -

— In Vedis utraque radix confunditur. 1) Obti-

nere. RTTqTJT srm Rv. 100,19. Vv. 25,5. fq-flft

f^cTT cTPTT 3T?T^R^ Vv.18,1. q^TT cTTJr frfsT-

IjScPT: (cibum hostis.) Rv. 73,5.17,6.5,9. Vv. 52,1.

n<TT STO" H^ciVfTi jftvr Yv. 7,io. JTpiVTT cTT-

STOcTT Vv. 56,23. gTgrq- ^T ?TRfir Rv. 75,2.

(Producta vocalis metri causa.) 2) Auiare. QT£;)

?R7îhT STfefr: fScFSTpT: £R7T^?T<f ^TO^:

?T^sT: (impugnavit terrain etc. Rosen.) Rv. 100,18.

3) Dare. ?Tf^T<TTf?T ST^cft ZFgk (dator bonorum.)

Vv. 37,5.— Des. faufaMId et f?| N 1^1 fH P. 7.

2,49. Cupere, appetere. cTTrft Znk fSTqTOTH" Vv.

32,14.20. Colere, adorari. cff fHMI^^cfW iffa

Rv. 17,8.— Int. tfa^nT, U W WVr, ffMpd '- Ved.

part. 3Tforlcc||Tj

?rf?rtfHiHcjf?t P. 7.2,69.— Caus.

— 3T^ Incitare. oHMNl>c||c| Rv. 104,1.

cfr. ?fr.

— q-

. Des. ^cf q^TOFFPTTSTct lucis

conspectum exoptantem. Rosen. Rv. 112,5.

(Rd, b^. i3,i8.) ci. i. act. snrrm\ ht?tft,

MJHdl etc. Sonare, gemere, suspirare. dMd:

^TcfT: Bh. 14,30.— Des. farflfaqfa-. Int. 3--

W^d", aTPcTf^cT. Caus. OTH^lid, ÎrlWrf.

(Rd. c^frr s. ?HTT 19,81.) Facere ut resonet. —(Rd. ??rrr 35,7.) CI. 10. act. SFTqfar, cHdMHd^Tonare. *7RTPxWr: Rv. 79,3.64,58,2.

—« fTf. Gemere, suspirare. f^cd WH ?T<T-

cTpjîH cdlM. 1,3617. f^t JH^d«xI M, 3,14060.

16360. f^TPT^fTrqTTTS R- 2.77,8.

- - STprfRTT Sonare. STpriTT^'lid

JT^TT: P. 8.3,86.

— fq\ Gemere. ?Tjfr SdMM Bh. 14,60.

(Rd. 35,43.) CI. 10. act. MH^fdT, srfdMHd^Furari. 5^qifoT îTq^ Mn. 8,333. ?T: ^"HU1 IM

qui mentitur. Mn. 4,256.

(Rd. 19,79.) CI. 1. act. EcHJd , fTW H', plur.

?T?qrr: et ?§^: P. 6.4,125. ?cTf?Tcr, wiH^lfSr,

eMMHlr^ et ^MMlc^ P. 7.2,7. Sonare. fe^l'l**

qi?rfrr: jrrarg:r. 2.65,5. gnrr: ?i^:

Bh.

14,70. JTOTT: TO: JTTST^JBh. 14,3. T&tZJt ?5R"-

rn": Ghat. 5.— Des. ftMftM&. Int. MHÎrl1

,

JTMPd- Caus. MHilicT, 3tImMHcT 1) Resonare

facit. 2) Sonare. Vp. 3) (Rd. 19,62.) £cHt|Jd

s. MMMJd. Ornare.

sM C< fc| r{ ^ 1 *l ^ r( 199

— 3TST et fq\ 1) Sonare. °?£|Trfn" *p7T:2>

Edendo sonum emittere. fl" in cr mutatur. <ilo|<-oM-

fH", fe"tcHld 5 impf- 3T^nTcT perf. °HtcJ Id etc.

— 3TT. Sonare. TT^TJ MlWlkid : Bh.14,4.

Part. yiMPlcl et iiNW P. 7.2.28.

—q". Id. JTF',nlTsr MHftdM 3T5FT:

Rv. 44,12.

(Rd. 24,2.) CL 2. act. ^ftf, £7T:, *fcr P.7.n

3,54. Impr. 2. rH% P. 6.4,36. plur. ^T ate. Pot.

E**Hcl- Impf. 3T^T, 3T^<Tt, 3FFT- Perf. rTSTPT

P. 7.3,55. plur. rPT: P.G.4,98. Put ^<TT; ^(H^l --SS

f?T P« 7.2,70. Prec. et Aor. desunt. rad. 5TU^ sub-

stituiiur. Part, praes. EfcT, perf. si foe*: et jrfEFcT.*

P. 7.2,68. Ger. ^FoTT. Pass. '£r£|ri'« ?f&, sFcTT

et mfidh ^fitsfct et Mlfa^d, £nf^fa; 3T-

JTTft" plur. WlfdMcT et ST^cT P.6.4,62. (2.3,44.)

Part. &f P. 6.4,37.—

Ep. aor. ^HcfL et deP-

et cl. 4. cfr. f£j\ Ved. cl. 1. ggj fa P.2.4,73. §T-

gTJ", ^ etc. (cfr. Ejl)Perf. ?T^T o: sT^TR" RR

4,1. (an e ^T1

?).—

1) Pulsare, icere. dTdfd' ?TEtt

cTCftFT': R. 1.66,17. Bh. 3,22. <T M^lsH M. 4,701.

>ffMH^ Bh. 9,33. sTSTFT 3K7FIT JT M. 1,6706.

etth cnrrferlrfpTj Bh. 7,101. 3rf?r9rPT £H <r-rt e- •*-

T&t (? WrtlftST, hostes fugate.) Vv.85,2. 2)

Dejicere. RTf: Sf^fa fenT Rv.54,10. 3) Occidere,

Interficere. irfi? nEW TO ^fcf cFTO Mn.10,81. 8"

zrarit ^fcr Bh. 5,13.2,33. ^tctpt sfrn^vv.

99,5. sTf^ STSR^ Yv. 7,37. R. 1.14,31. M." 4,686.

£cT ST5T Rv. 23,9. Bh. 8,99. ^dP4 '

Rv. 32,1.

Bh. 4,41. ?c|7TJr rT^T ^T (impf. om. augm.) Vv.

9,6. foqifcmi R. 2.78,22. n"F^ sPTFT Bh. 2,31.

5T5T rlMrol ld^ Rv. 32,11.52,8.59,6. gen. ST^T:Rv.

32,14. 3Tt 5^PT ^TTT TTorffr W îdîd M.

2,2539.1,6968. Bh. 6,51.53. &id&T £ ST c|H i\ ± |^M .

1,5579.3,13180. M v^lM ^H rf,M. 1,6698.3,14604. c[3T-

tftRT: U fvW fer^- Vv. 83,9. f^fW Rv. 102,7.S rt rt

£7 ^cTT: PR" M. 3,10493. Pass Mlid^d H^T fiT-

<W: Bh. 1,22.16,9. eMmfi d l^dd OT Bh. 5,40.

15,66. ^MIMMd Bh.15,17. 4) Trop. Yiolare. \in-

cere, pessumdare, deslruere. JJ5T M7TT S M*fu l *F-

rq^ Mn. 8,14. RT &JJT ?H% P7TJ sTfl" M. 4,648.

Bh. 19,29. 3q-qt slfe Mdîl T M. 1.6145. ?T 7T=T

^fer feri SRH" Mn. 2,102. ejr^Md : Bit. 0,16.

cTTq" JTHTT JT^: Vv.99,4. nrTTR" Erfr?r Zjm: K.

1 61,7. 5) Ire. gr| Jd , ^f^T (d (cl*^f|ufr) Mgh.

2,14.— Des. f^lMlM ld P. 6.4.16.7.3,55. Occidere

velle.^c^QfM Id^ frWIWJd Mn. 5,3. M. 3,314.

STR-côMlUWH^ iTlMl'dM M. 1,5069.5555. 3H\f-

SPJ fRfTT S$n*?T fTraTTTxT: Mn. 7,89. M. 1,7072.

3,2539.14909. &lliMdW M. 1,7075.3,14908. Int.

1) HMlMd (fSTTPTi) P. 7.4,30. Kac. V. jW^T-

Saepe pulsare. cr^n ÎT?T 5TMd»d' ^T*T Rv. 88,2.

2) sTEF^ P. ibid. Vexari, afiligi. JW^TRTRT:

mRmPcI *jp:MU. 1.2,9. (j: siîrid'KIôhM-

^ftTld^dldl m cft^^did l: Schol.) 3) Ved.

(frr)M PitJH'.

— Caus. Mld^ld P. 7.3,32. l) Oc-

cidenduui curare, occidere. cR EUdtjfd sf^VT 5T

Bhg.2,21. dyidîdwiR m. 2,975. ?rF^rin^r

qTrTOcT Mn! 8,34. cFTSft c^d^M^»l c^w imJhM I-

nrr?^Hit. 2,114. q^mdfil^l (?) few M. 1,3335.

Trop. Jcjfo tlfq^ff MldlM^lid M. 3,1917. 2)

Denom. Caedem alicujus narrare. ofr?T Mld^ld ^> :

cKMclM'dl^y P- 3.1,26ji.

— - SqiTT- Referire. SilfdydT ETTJT Bh. 8,5.rt rt

P. 1.3,15.

— 3F7T<^ 3Kd£^d', °%fcTetc. P.8.4,24,

3P7T^xT o: 5T5" ^r^T, vsi'ciec^l 3: ^fT îT-

^T P. 1.4,65.

— 3TT. Expellere. 3TT JT TOT STfe Rv.

42,2. Yv. 1,17. 3TT H" ^T Yv. 8,23. Trop. BTOT-

ffdW^cSH": Mn. 6,96.

— 3TpT. 1) Pulsare. IT^cM Vlftd^^drl-

PX filft^Tt M. 3,11517. HgTCfftiqqpM. 1,7110.

2,916. Mn. 11,206. R. 1.34,30. iff |g OTfT^T^-

rqTTT Bhg. 1,13. Trop. îndlPl^d: M. 3,2968.

chMlPl^dpJdM M. 1,6562. 2) Expellere. qiSfTT-

#m% 7SBT?T: Mcfdd Vv. 104,19. 3) Interficer..

S4j^lc4«3ki|d(d^cj;:M. 1,7736.3727. SPW^L^"

200 <H c| <& H — M ^ d

jfp^ M. 3,14056. d'lTÛ *TtT M. 3,12108. 3P-1T^T

M. 3,11972.

— 3!©T. Excutere, ferire. qT eO^ldcl^Pd

Yv. 1.15. sch. 3T^fNr sUdPl^sWd: M. 2.915.

crarq- tot srû iioi

(5feJH'Rv- 80,5.

— 3TT- Act. obj. apposito, dep. hoc omisso,

med. refl. (dep. et med. °^", rfir, °&7n, °*fpT-

GqH", STT^cT P- 2.4,44.1.2,14.) Pulsare, occidere.

dUgd1

, STTSfPcT STGpT, 3T^" ft?: suum caput.

P.l.3,28. cfr. Sk. 164. a. 13.jgfarBfgi

Bh. 1,27.17,7.

3UriMH iffiTW Dev. 9,27. 3TWFT STFT^TFT

(? WHTT) P 3.1,108.3HJJTPI ^MMd: Bh. 8,15.

5,102.

- - 3P-TT- 1) Pulsare, ferire. SRT^TRi-

cTTRT fs[7T3": STS© M - 1,^223.3,745. ?T fir^T *T-

rnvJIdM M. 3,11956. Trop. {H*4U£<?uINJ^d ^j-

^<T Rgh. 14,33. 2) Impedire. ^STTpITUII^dch-

jfs[frt;Bh. 1,17.

- - o?TT. 1) Impedire, obstare. ?T <T ^pT-

CTTq- °*lflgnffirffjj

R. 2.10,32. JUkJoUKHWH^-

RuiliNH Rgn. 9,56.(55). ^ vi Pfq"37 R. 2.22,25.

qW^Foqi^TTJ (? ^MHlRdO Bh.5,24. 2) Vexare.

•T fsn^friSFT o^JIMIJHdlMS Bh. 22,20.— Caus.

Impedire. FPfT^T 37rT55T^t otllMldfa^M. 1,8109.

- -?Td"T- Pulsare, ferire, occidere. JT fif-

f^q^r mwm tumz m. 1,6291. 'irff °?& m. 1,

7941. tftft^ "^ ^^ M 1>2835 3r^cnr tut\-

£cTT: R. 1.32,17. oil fi l M fa: R. 2.9,51. anPrPT:

M. 1,3726. 5ft^° M. 3,10493.

—3"£. Sursum propellere, tollere. 3"fenT-

?rT Tcfd FL (nubes.) Rv. 64,11. rlHMcOTfsraT-

uc\ i R. 2.53,32. (j-^d superbus.

- - JUTS- Part. Wd^d- Superbus. Mgh.

2,117.

— UT- Perturbare, vexare, perdere. JTTsTT-

^TT^ qTN^*4M4f?r m. 2,2123. gfenftprtfter sr

dl^j^Pd JTSTm: Bh. 5,12. rAcM^^tH^d O:

SrapTfgWnWd) Bh.16,12. SRqtnr (LJdôqr Mn.

9,208. Part. dM£d perturbatus, perculsus. ^^TR. 2.47,14. JTZ7T, r?TTir, 2^f. SW M. 1,951.5953.

3,8496.2267. Bhg. 1,38.

—fST. 1) Pulsare, ferire. firEPT jfnT^T

<Tfqcff M. 3,11953. cTT^wf fiTfrfjTBh. 14,12.

3T??fNr fiiwg: m. 1,7729. fintfg- firfir&afeT

m. 3,12220. ar sfr finff m. 4,i6so. 3rPr jtwPi foMd cf£pT

Rv. 80,6. 2) Occidere. cfr ?T ft"-

^PcT *Tc?T: Hit. 3,116. Bh. 2,34.6,101. p|rlMH ^Trmn^ r. i.i,46. f^: jsn^ fimfsrr R. 1.

45,49. M. 3,560.1273. faMM occidere valens. P. 3.

2,129. idMH ÎNcllr^ ^TJT Bh. 5,81. 3) Trop.

Perdere, exstinguere. W(rr( n??T PnrP*T Bh. 8,20.

fsmm ^T^ftfe cT??Ict Rv. 52,6. Negligere,

non curare. <£cT Pl^c^l cTT^ <ft<?Mdlcd^lrMI

Hit. 0,30. 4) Figere, defigere. Trop. H& fir^cT-

^cTTT: R. 2.82,16.— Int. Saepe infligere. JT^nRT

cT^r fiprfirSjB" (praes. part, dat.) Rv. 55,5.—

Caus. Occidere. PlMldRl^ST^ Ufa ^JldMMI^Bh. 2,21.

— - M fjf"l- P.8.2,17. Ferire. d^*l ft M R JHM*rU :

O) M. 3,12261.

— - H l"l- P. 8.4,17. Ferire, occidere. c. gen.

obj. p. 2.3,56. mnrFri Mi"i^P<îid bl 8,121.

^^f^NM MJ"I^PH Bh. 2,35.

— - fcîd. 1) Leniter ferire. tTT&Ct fcT-

fir^TJTT:R. 1.9,16. 2) Occidere. JT ^§"H" ftrfir-

qfijr Hit. 4,37. °EFT JT3TfeTT?r M. 1,2837. TRT-

chPîd^ nr^M. 1,2246.2,867.c^?ft jfir

m.

1,1474.3,2546. ^rn"?T?^T ^T °^cT cT^T: M. 1,85.

— frr^r Expellere. q"^" 5[3r f?TT^fr rTET-

BBT Rv. 80,2.

—C|7T Subvertere, abjicere, abigere. CfTT

TTcT^ ffTC ^T Rv. 33,3. T5T (aquas) S5JSTT:

qr?wr: Yv. 1,13. q^T^ qT^TqTT^cTT: M. 3,

12889.

—qf^. Part. qf^cT. Solutus, sublatus.

Gov. 5,13. cfr. q.

— %. Occidere. MIMlPlNd îHfffit JPT

Bh. 9,102. (?^ in OT transit, si a breve praecedit,

Sj^5Fqyr etc. Mutari potest, si ^ et 3T sequuntur,

M^Pd et M^fud' etc. Sic JT sequitur aut 3TT

et Z( preecedunt, ?T retinetur, M^Pd? MMPd

mmPf .— Idem valet de qf?". P. 8.4,22.23.)

Pd M ^ r^

Occidere. c. gen. obj. SnTPT f^r-

31 c4 | q" 201

iw'ifk tt 3kFt^ Bh. 1,19. Jifdfdrsiy*

=t nr*r-

PT Rgh. 5,27. Etiam cl. 4. act. HTcKMMt =T

<i*h(hWY feg*4J: fsR- cpr; fen R. 2.23,22. *n

fefc^ri" JI&&H M. 3.15138.1209. 3j Denegare, re-

jicere. Hhfw SPW 7T fif^j Rgh. 2.58. 75ft:

3JF3T?T ST^TTT oUlfo^ftfnT Rgh.11,2. 4) Vexare,

angere. rpft fa^n* M. 2.151. — Caus. Vexare.

T&McT TOT^T &MldUcr_ Hit. 3,109.

—H". 1) Colligere, conjungere. U^r*J *T-

RTT Mn. 2,71. Part. H^d collectus, conjunctus.

M. 3,1719. Hit. 1,32.4,51. 2) Contrahere, minuere.

ott nr^t 3raTfrr (»: ^aifir) Vv. 55,6.

3) Congredi. tf qT?F?T H^Ptsid lH: Vv.

56,22.

- - 3TPnfr- Circumdare. £JT CJoTHT 7ST-

^cftaifvw **<-<! W^dldl fir fid ri M. 2,800.

n

(Rd. 3TTJ 27,14.34,32.) Cl. 5. et 1. act. 317-

jrf?Tet oMIMid, 3TFT, 31TO7, ^14^1 id", 3TT77T,

3TT<T. — Ep. dep. et aor. o4o||<4f|:; Ved. part,

praes. 3TFTFT: Nigh. 2,18.—

1) Adipisci, nancisci.

^lU^lV *Frk Rgh. 2,11. HdihHdlMmd^ M.3,

1812. q-rr Sfq-T S ^pTT Bhg. 3,2. qrn cSTRfT-

CJTT: SIT^T Bh. 1,21. (chd1"l FJ^sch.) H" 3* 5TT-

37 3T%g": qr^FFTTTFT Vv.99,2. 3HTj>fa lr<3r-

cTT HlcMc£.M. 3,1046. 3Hqt|M ^ qrftTOST-

rn?T^ M. 3,28. 2) Adire, offendere.JUoirMIMc|

-

zhr Bh. 6,59. 3) Suscipere. JTPT J5Tc^*TTJ%R. 1.14,29. 4) Possidere, habere. ER3": STcJTpTT-

5TT<J: Mn. 1,63. MH*<HW*l4W ft^WW ^TT

M. 3,14244. Des. ^R% P. 7.4.55. Nancisci

cupere, desiderare. 3TPT MlRfcId wlO" M. 2,1007.

ffacT Mn. 2,48. Bh. 2,28. Ved. 3TOTxT nancisci

cupiunt. Rv. 100,8. — Caus. STTPTfTT, 3nfeTrT.

et cl. 10. (Rd. 34,32.) Nancisci.

— 31"Pt- Des. Cupere, desiderare. fTSTTT-

3ruM*Timid' m. 2,534. ?«rT qrsnp-n«ij ivr: m. 3.

14458. gfer^TcTT Mn. 5,136. R. 1.38,1. M. 1,6469.

3PftoTcT S HTTPT cT^T M. 5,17. T[f% qij Ml^d-^ftarfir m. 2,632.

—3ToT. 1) Adipisci. qUH 4+f=HiHjfir Bh.

6,55. qrfsfqT ^PdddlM R. 17.18. qftfH Mn.

2,9. OT": M. 2,2590. Bh. 4,38. jftfiT M. 1,7714. SFFT

M. 2,989. OT M. 3,2626. nHOTT M. 2,627. T^TMn.

l,io. <fihoimid JSrrf: R- 117,6. «^HWNNdqRTJT Mn. 7,86. 3T3Wfcff^ft ^TT?qf ^T TTTm-

26

202

FT Ff^T^T M. 3,490. fir^T^TTfOTg; Rghi8,35.

(34.) ZTciT jficT 3" HTJTC^TJ% M. 3,1793. 2)

Attingere, pervenire ad aliquem. JT^T HkH^l^^nT

M- 1,5875.

- - SCclTSC. Recuperare. Mgh. 5,40.

- - H7TST- Adipisci. cT?L^ W^cllîUcf

M. 2,866. ET^tf H^cUMc^:M. 3,16595. S^ M. 3,

10449. fspTRT R- 2.67,7.

—crf^. Part. T?T|CH. Sufficient, idoneus.

W[rk, *TTsFT, Sp etc. Bhg. 1,10. Rgh.15,18. Mn.T,76.

M. 3,2369.13505. ?TPT fsTHWFT TOT7T: M. 3,13541.

Mn. H.7. ?r^r n* epfrnr rra^r: ml 3,ii28i.—

Des. 1) Cupere. "&q" H'

flm«3 M. 2,563. tpisFJT

qfjT^rrr^M. 1,5515. <=& cTpt qftar^ m. 4,503.

2) Petere, adoriri. CTFT: qoHHTTFT Wd llJUtl-

STPTJ M. 3,15723. 3) Defendere, servare. 7r «T q--

flm PcT *TT<ft slW^TFTT M. 4,480. <HT^ crftefTcT

M. 4,1008. oq'IM'UTT qfl'MW sflfclH M. 4,2246.

— ST. 1) Adipisci, nancisci. ^cHTfT EJTT-

1% M. 2,2581. R.l.17,4. in qTOTFT ^T^T R.l.45,18.

qwn?r cftfir^Pir m. 3,12719. qrftTTr stts^tht

Hit. 3,127. cjftf?? qTOTR* M. 3,8254.13536. R. 1.39,7.

^ror £hchvr_M. 1,1734. ^ tt&c mimmm^ m.3,

1352. friS": ?r^ filTTyr cngTT M. 3;1046. FgrfT

«y u lld' ETFSTcT R- 1-17,6. Aliq. conjugera nancisci.

scii^V srrcrf^for m. 3,2157. Irq-Fr xmM. 3,2167. 2) Attingere, pervenire ad. MIMdMH'<T

Sjrr:R. 2.54,8. STTSm" JT qTT R- 2.64,3. Bh. 6,53.

22,8. Rgh. 1,49.(48.) ?H7TT: JTFT 7TSPT" Bh. 5,96.

Jnfir JntfrriTJ Bh. 15,106. f^rr: qrr^ fugerunt.

Bh.15,70.— Part. JTFH". l) Act. Nactus. qTTT: *T-

£37Tr Mn. 7,2. M. 1,5918.3,10887. Bh. 7,74. 2) Pass.

Captus, receptus. ccT^qTrfFT: WFtTT M. 1,6175. 3)

Aggressus. M 3,2154.2191.— Caus. («T in Of trans-

ire potest. JTTOTFT et STTSPTFT etc. P. 8.4,30.

1) Ducere, adducere. at *!cf: ETFrqTrnTTT M. 1,2998.

coTT ^RTTTîq^rrr qTTfq"Gq"f?r M. 1,818. R.2.

40,11. IFHTcT !fr qTT?T M. 4,1664. SxTTmfoJTJar

HWilW V% M. 4,1748.1739. Jofft MliUH*|Vj>| M.

1,1850. ST Mlftd'+J^JH 5m^? Mn. 8,43. jUi^T

STOrfs^TTM. 2,171. 2) Adipisci. ZTTtTfT fk^Tt-

qr??r R. 1.21,8.

v^HM- 1) Recuperare. ffldl^HMIÎ

R. 1.1,80. 2) Part. Aggressus. fablch^HHqTTn':

R. 1.1,30. M. 1,5874.3,1833.

- - fl^TT- Part. fH^MM- Aggressus. R.

1.18,6. m*rm HddMI*VJl: M. 2,iei6.

- - MUM- Des. Defendere. t|*|c||rH' ffl^H-

e$T: M. 1,5483.

- - WX. l) Adipisci. WUIMcjfcd Zl*d ifa

HTT iftidN Mn. 12,74. Hit. 1,46. HMIÎ fad ^H

Bh. 6,68. 2) Perficere. (?) H^lghcV MMlgt%

M.

2,1227. 3) Aggredi, advenlre. JTSTFET cftt" Bh.

3,29. OTiraTST. fsrft 5T: R. 1.41,28. Bh. 6,100. fq*-

2^t ^tttt: m. 3,2852. -zrzjT s^t ?nTra R.

2.77,1. M. 3,2566.

- - siHHM- Aggredi, pervenire ad. 3TT°^r

°qr:?T M. 1,5243. rTsTFT °^m M. 4,22. part. °qTO"

M. 1,4708.3,1883.

- - ^Pl^M - Id. M. 3,11366.

- - &m%. id. wfr °^m M.3,2337. ^ttt-

FTTJTWTFcT: M. 1,5188.

-flT- Penetrare, occupare, Implere. 5Tr?T-

H7X sqijorfer ^TMMH M. 3,12883. 33" o^TT^J-

qT^nn Bh. 15,22.7,56. HJ ch I Pi V| H^ 5^7^ %*Xfk

Bhg. 10,16. 4^<\t sqTO" ?q^5T Bhg. 11,20.

arnTT ^fq"Sflf oqTTTT R- 1.37,17. frrfefrTT: ^T-

sqrfe: Bh.6,93.

-JT. l) Adipisci. cp^T WHIîfcT

M. 3,7068.

ffrfS MÎIU cllc^ M. 3,13940. ^!TJ WTVT^ M.5,445.

2) Permeare, complecti. JT3T WHI^fa cTcft ^ fTT

^TJ Bhg. 11,40.— Caus. Perficere, peragere. 3"-

n%qr FrnTTq"^ Mn. 11,158. y^clîn^ Mn. 8,420.

I&mttm TTk M. 1,6885.8103. n^TTCTfeT R- 1.

61,22. mTJ HVUkidY M. 3,9907. ^: MHi^d R-

1.11,17. cTT: WWiS Mn. 2,228. Ir^": MHNÎd

cTFT^JT M. 2.1409.3,9911. 5P^TT3TTI3r mi&kRgh. 17,24.

- - Mf?M- Pass. Comprehendi. ?ToT cITST 3T-

?T MfitWimd Bhg. 4,33.

£IT"er

(Rd. 37ft" 10,13.) CL 1.dep.

W, chptjdi, 37f^rcq7r} 3TSFf^PH. Tremere, com-

moveri. 3T3OT S TTfo Bh. 14,31. Rgh. 4,81. 5T7T-

*mn '^m(k rrsjnrqfr m. 3,1522. ^sFfomBh. 15,70. mTZT ifT T 37*q7T R. 1.14,18. 37-

awpTFT: cjwrr: m. 3,1787. 37*17? o: grerivT^fTNigh. 2,12.

— Des. fsr^TpM tfa". Int. orelû/ch 9"

grfer. — Cans. cti+ijcjfft- P. 1.3,87. Tremefacere,

commovere. 37>7TZrS7<Tf q^T M. 1,2930.3,11105. Bh.

12,71. fîcTT OTTqrFqT 3TTT 5FT M. 3,16823. ?T

3T5T 37^ d" *TT: M. 1,2917.

—3Trf. Misereri. c. ace. aTT^Fft dldd -

^T>qfn" Mrch. 111,7.121,13. gfrpff ^ doh^d"

R-

2.55.11.

"?TL 203

'

cft^tf^T — Cans. HFIM'-lij. l) Irritare, ira-

^q?f, 5R7- turn reddere. 3mftrarqT?r T OTTT7T M. 2.2140.

9,14.

qrjrr. Id. dddch*c<j- MMHMUM^W^Rgli.

- 3TpT. Tremere. JT ?ft ^ch»Md M.

3,15721.

—3*^ Id. dcohWd" *TT Gov. 4,19.

— q\ Id. sip^PT ?TKT iJcTTFT Mcjchfrin:

M. 2,79. JTraT^fd" STefflnT: M. 3,11676.— Caus.

Commovere. mctch+M^rcJrd' Bh. 15,23.-«»

STIcT- Caus. Commovere. yicHT ^TfiTPTfcT-

^TqTPT M. 4,297.

—T5T- Contremiscere. r|" fc|dhf*LJdd^fiTr

Bhg. 2,31. 3n*TT eTT^f^clÛd Mrch. 274,14. Part.

flRTf^Td"- 2) Deformari. E[Z^T 3<^l R" finiT-

XqB" R. 2.60,17. part, faohfid (JOffafsRTfr) P.

6.4,24. c. — Caus. Tremefacere. fdUdNJ ij£[ ^T-

3 ulfw HT oTO**Tq7T^ Rgh. 11,18.(19.)

—it. Comremiscere. cT^Hl JT^T Tf^Toft

FTHch^cI M. 1,6290.3,12298.

CRd. 26,122.) CI. 4. act.3prfd", ^STTT, cFT-

ftcTT, ^tf^<T<T, ^chUcf^ Ep. etiam dep.— Irasci.

^TdâRT HTldVUfsTd": Hit. 2,164. cFT?TFf cKiqfa

M. 3,1015.2,1482. ?T F5TT ?T ^TftcT: mtT R. 2.63,42.

5T 5T 5r5" M.3,12420. Hit.p.104,16. cJ,U.|H M. 1,3289.

STsfTT R.2.96,40. c. ace. pers. OTfd'l^TrrJR. 1.49,7.

— Des.cJc^Rqid et

cJcfdftNJd.Int. eJTOTJH",

3,1940. R. 2.96,41. sqim^ Jp: £\mw M.2,2187.

dTT 37JIWM: M. 3,1956. Epica sunt. 37T7qTT

^TFTTlTr FT: M, 1,5790. (cfr. cpr. ) *n 37TtT2 7TT

TT^T^T qrrg?T H. 2.2188. 2) Concutere, commo-

vere. ^ f^-^r cr^TT: OTT OTT'T: Rv. 54,4.—

(Rd. 33,106.) CI. 10. act. Loqui. Lucere.

—3rtTT. Valde irasci. 3I r<jc^d Bh. 15,55.— q

-

. Irasci.Pr(vH*ji^T <T: q&mid '

Hit. 2,150. R.2.26,31. — Caus. Irritare. Sn^crrj^H" ^TTTqTr Mn. 9,313.

—JT. Irasci. ^37^ F?ft^ M. 3,1093. —

Caus. Irritare. qrF? ^TTq-qfncT M. 4,1845.

c§Tvide

c|7ej\

37T s. ©|7T.

(Rd. 35,17.) CI. 10. act. d,iH id s. OTqrf?T

etc. Debilem esse. cPT^TT^ = chM 1<4 d Id : Mr. 2,12.

Cfr. 37(T.

SJ7T.

(Rd. ^rj^ 18,23.) CI. 1. dep. et in futuris, cond.

aor. etiam act. P. 1.3,91-93. ch^d'

P. 8.2,18. ET-

OT; fut. oh^dl dep. et chrddl act. P. 7.2,60.

^f^qH et cF??c??Ti7r P. 7.2,59. vflchfcim, 3T-

oTC<T e* 3r3rn?T. Part. SJ7CJT. part. fut. cFr^^T P.

3.1,110. — 1) Sufficere, satis esse. chje4<^j|: cT-

rrM^d M. 2,151. Mn. 4,15. {^{fr^MI? ^rcMd

Mn. 3,266.272. ^^1^ l^TT c^rrMM Yv. 5,20.

2) Capacem esse, adipisci. c. dat. 4>H'W olTroTJT

Rgh. 8,41.(40.) ^T^pTFT chr^Ma' Mn. 1,98.12,102.

Bhg. 14,26. ^^drîq" chprMd Mn. 6,60. Bhg. 2,15.

nr?r >jcnf?rh<j i^tjm^t ^^ra- Mn.7,15. *pf n*-

^wmîw' 5^: ^7^-d" Hiohw ot ni^rT Rgh.

5,13. 3) Fieri, esse, ^cf H*T sftSr d,roldl^:

Bh. 22,21. chfÛJd ^b jftt?T: Bh. 16,12. jftcr:

tftdklbfeldfo ^Fr^PTftr Rh. 9,45. j^dîcl rfr

S c^r^q^fjr: Bh. 8,69.9,44. 4) Trans. Parare, fa-

cere. c. ace. chr&d I cfHrT QTT Bh. 9,45. »||oh-

r^TTT^JTprfi Sqw: Bh. 21,11. ^d=^l ft^"

fi^m* cKCdT: R. 1.13,15. ft^?rf ron 3TTT:

Mn. 3,69. cTOT ^l'>o|c|ioH^ (perf. pass. Hwft-

26

204at, •>*

SPT

apt)Bh. 14,89.

— Des. fachfcqqH et fachwfd

P. 1.3,92.7.2,59.— Int. V[rTl% zffa

3

, ST^Kr^q^",

eghfcM - Caus. s. cl. 10. (Rd. 33,74. et, ut Vop.

vult. cl. 1. act.) chrrtluirT? Ohr<*J id ) etc. 1)

Parare, apparare. STTcH h(c|>UJ SBr^tr^rTT R.l.9,5.

m. 3,16497. 3mrn* sKrSTJnsrnr m. i,58. Bh. 12,12.

OTalfafW^M^d^ R - 1-35,1.2.67,23. 2) Compo-

nere, scribere. j% Jtl|leHeh"J4Uct^Mn. 1,102 iJT-

rH" 5FHTT ^7fF?^ M. 1,77. 3) Facere. (c. 2. ace.

aut c. ace. et loc. nom. abstracti.) r^H^^TT 31*-

F^rfacSTT ^sNI^H<*r^+H^ M. 1,8354. qTTT ^T-

tJHW'Sd'

STTSft cTT SfcWl'Rjft Mn. 7,189.4,224. <T

rftTPTT: SFr?Ht||HI^' T5T M. 1,2775. T^c^C chrrM-

*7TiTT*T ?PT£ M. 3,9912. rq^t^ST cTTm^ 37ST-

UTfTWcT: R. 2.52,100. 4) Praescribere , jubere. H"-

GTT ch*TI"^chr^q^ld^Mn. 1,87. ^ cFTÔcSFTFT

Mn. 7,128. 5) Dispertiri, tribuere. ^TTTTTf^nfT *TT-

nrL *rra;«*-wd n* 537:r. 1.66,10. ^^hri

ETTcfit' chrrMM ^PrTMn. 7,125. 6) Curare, rationem

habere. (?) 3TfFR"T STJTSf&T 3T3" ST^n^r cTT =T

cTr?TO R. 2.23,33. 7) Miscere. Pingere, variare. Vp.

— - «HH. Caus. Facere. ^f^droj' ST7TT ?T-

JTHohr^H^d M. 3,9964.

— 3TpT. Caus. Parare. EjTTT BTT^chroM^ld^

R. 2.54,17.

— 3TcT. Cans. Id. ?fiTUHych^<T M.

3,10374.

—oHT- Valere ad aliquid producendum. STT-

?rf<T ST5?TT SHHM M IMTTO^qB" Mn. 3,202. Part.

3"<Hchî Paratus, praeparatus. ÎHHMMc^Q"N Mn.3,208.

3"7^<nf7r ^mf^r Mn. 8,333. 3^37^ sf+t y.

^TCT R- 2.22,4. — Caus. Parare, praeparare. Jn"cT-

?T??TTq- TT3TPT frg^cJm^r^dT R- 2.3,4. 3R[

rr^f^Mch^^T M. 1,6278. R. 1.12,29. UcTlUckld |«|L

WZVoi <?U chfFq^nq^ ^TR^ M. 1,4098.—<Tf?. Caus. 1) Dividere, partire. f&Ff-

sTTcT 5*RT qri?37r?cq- Mn. 9,152. cTFT: JePTST:

°^Tf^TcT: M. 1,5304. 2} Decernere. q- irjf chrrlQcT

Mn. 12,110. 3) Facere. 3"^ SR*T ^HldRT ^TT

PTTT crlTSFr?!^ R. 2.75,31. 4) Imaginari. &TR-ST%T TfejTrFST ^cnxmrfter S7FT Gov. 4,8.

—ST. Proficere, succedere. ITdtrrt^jfrT cT-

PTO": Bh.l6,u. HcTF?: MchrrHd R.2.31,24. (ex conj.

pro <Wp). Part. SJck^d" praeparatus. Bh. 2,29.—

Caus. 1) Facere. MHMÎId^ JT^7F?f9fT^Mn. 9,116.

grfFTCrra' Er3Tr?*T?Jc^Mn. 3,264. 2) Praescribere, ju-

bere. £chMlir°T i|roMI^»3 Mchr^Mli cT^Mn. 8,322.

?rRwwi?rr ?T7T^ Pnn^ ?rn^ ststott^ Mn. 8,46.

3) Tribuere. 3TPT ^Ttfr E[fiT Mchn^Tld' Mn. 7,135.

11,22.

— -SHT. Part. Paratus, instructus. SPTR" <?fcJW-

MdK^d' Bh.3,44. — Caus. part. Creatus. &\*<T\ S fir-

£&vn ETMchfciJd : M. 3,14110.

—f^f. Dubitare, cunctari. 3TTf^TrHT «T f^T-

cK rrtld Hit. 2,53.— Caus. Considerare. fzfi cTcT^3^T

^•ITT f^cK^q^rdJ Bh. 11,10.

—ST. Caus. Facere. FT fcKIUd fadc3 FT-

ôKî|<JH^ M. 3,14389. ir^r^X 7TfrH^<0HHrc|

R. 2.72,53. tTchfc^d Optatus, quaesitus. Mn.2.5. M.

3,773. Ks. 3,11. gak. 83,10.

(Rd. i^T, TTT 10,7.) Cl. 1. dep. S^TT, STIB"

etc. Treraere. Ire.

(Rd. 19,9.) CL 1. dep. ^q^, 5T^T, ^fqTTT

etc. Caus. sh^fcT, STt^TTcT. Aor. pass. 3^37-

ft" et oTaTTfi'. CAlii: ÎK s. cFTO etc.) 1)

Misereri. (gf q-^q* ^TTcT^ M. 3,15799.) 2) Ire.

Hue referendum est: ?^fr^HdH5hR^ (.o: ^dlcTI

3TPcfr<T^laudavit. Vv. 20,9. Praeterea: SHT^n"

c^Md'lu

l CITTÎcr Rv. 119,8.116,14. (Iaudantem ; que-

rentem. ?)

— 3PT- Imitari.3FJ ^1^7: child" 3"Gtt rv .

113,10. fan e cTTT ?).

cPT vide SFCT.

(Rd. 35,84.c.) CI. 10. act. g-qrriTT etc. Ia-

cere, conjicere. Cfr. fijj" Caus. — Nescio an hue

referenda sunt: fiTTTSr W(7T <TF<T ^cTT^ftn", 3T"

^xHT &5T HWlid qui jejunat. ( = vJMcHhT".) M.

3,13405. ^q-y^Ti' 0>: mv[ TOO Mn. 5,69.

*t(Rd. ^rft" 32,77.) CI. 10. act. HU'^(d (et

grtTtTf) etc. Sustinere, perferre.

(Rd. 28,5. 26,14.) CI. 6. act. et med. cl. 4. act.

f%TfcT, % etfia^fa; fimT, fsrfsnT; liftrTT; %-

QSTfcT, °cTj cH<y^flrf^, 3fl%Cn". Pass, firsfn",

fe^T- — 1) Iacere, conjicere. fJmfd' =4'I«l^lcl if^l

m. 3,ioi8. 3n^r yi^wr (v^rnfr s feccr^fecr^?:-

fTp^^Bh. 17,43.6,113.9,62. JT fe<T^ HTrFT 7JFT

Bh. 6,115. 3H3r fsm dlflsThfa R- 132,17. 3H--

fitf ufH^TOU'ffr M. 1,2781. H'H'l^lifll^dMci:

Bh. 15,65. Trop. HTR famfd' Simfa jftf^T

Bhg. 16,19. ôt frcn^firr^r Hit. 2,135. 2) ob-

jurgare, reprehendere. 'feTTcft^ cnSTT Î<?unI

fWX^ Mn. 8,270.313. m^ftr tTTcTTt %5J M. 3,

1174.628. ?r r^nn >pn Uter^n JferarStat m. 3,

1467. — Des. f£rf%C?rf?r, %. Int. ^faqS", %-

l&ficr. Caus. "starrier, srfsrflrqTr conjicere. "s-ar-

SôrrT^Tqr ftM^cULR R- 1.76,16.

— 3ricT- Act. tantum. djidfidMfd etc.

P. 1.3,80.

—Srf^T. Objurgare ,

offendere. 3JT TTT

?<nf^TftfOTt?r Hit. P . 81,20. Mn. 4,i85. <^r m-

fiif&TOr^m" m.3,8663.

— 3lf^T- Act. tantum P. 1.3,80. Contem-

ner, superare. 3TplfitfMH^ «l=t"i: Meld fa UT Bh.8,5l

— 3R"- Objurgare, spernere. 3TcTTfsTT5T*T-

"S^T M. 2,1337. ^dclMd^feST R- 2.37,7.

— - HVH- Dejicere, repellere. sWI£ cTT

gr^Sr, ar tiddiiyMd^srT m. 3,15662.

— 3TT- O Celeriter retrahere, capere. JJ-

fi=T5T sU I'M ' M. 1,1539. 2) Ejicere. *T STTFTTfe-

MsL I1^ Irl

' M- 3,539. 3) Contemnere, superare. slifd-

#?TFL =TTlm^ Mn. 4,141. STTfOTrftftf^" £J-

*fr 2*rftr?r: ^r n?rm m. 3,2147.— caus. Sub-

verted. &FT ^WiJWW 1

JmH" M. 3,15733.

_ _ STTTT- 1) Conjicere, coacervare. cjihh I

?nr nfrr irmfsr^ m. 1,156. 2) Attrahere. npn

Srarr cFTT^ ^^ M. 2,2290. 3) Ejicere. cT *>

^^ — T"fT"fTPT^ 205

r<TTcJ^ M^lllyMH^ M. 2,1019.3,15662. 4) Objurgare.

FTJTTfHT^ M. 1,1677.

—37J. l) Ejicere, sursum jacere. ETFTnT-

3TTCT d frtyMH^Mn. 3,90.

'JlMld<vgJC4£:Bh. 15.34.11.

d^T d**felfiHM Bh. 14,107. 2) Tollere, erigere.

of^T^qiM ld<KV M- ! 6031 - 3^%^^. ^HL Bh

3,34. felWM MW^diTyui JFTTO7T fid NRgh. 6,14. 3) Surgere, exsilire. 3T7EIWT »T£ r^"-

m : dr^W) Bh. 4,2.

— -?Tg^ Attollere, jactare. fT «NÎT W'

STf^jcq- M. 3,11519. 3TF M. 2,2307. Expandere

crines solutos. 3U| M^WdfelST ^J^T M. 4,244.

— 3T- Verbis exornare, fucare. ^T 37T-

MVNlfwPd T?m WfBHr ^f>*cTMrrh. 262,1.

cfr. 3T^q-.

—frr. 1) Dejicere, deponere. ^dld^d-

JTFTcT ft^^nft cRfa cT: M. 1,1536. ^fil ?T-

ssrftr f^rfimTi m. 1,5725. a- sf-^tt îI^mhh

Bh. 3,23. m* fn-ftrsr rrF£ ?rcfi?r m. 1,5897. n--

pftwKTPfr ft'fWCq" Hit. p. 68.9. 2) Deponere,

servandum dare, credere. 3?T?T f^TSTT fifiHU<i_Mn.

8,179. CrS1* *n$T fhfkVT Mn. 6,3. M. 3.2291.2903.

Bh. 6,137. dlMH^ SFWlfui TTrm^ Mn. 7,59. 3)

Distribuere. dare, tradere. ZTZ C^T) <^MH TnTS"-

'^ Mn. 9,101. oTl; PTT^J H IWH^ Mn. 7,99. Hit.

2,7. Z?&t <?TJ fHfyîd M. 3,13730. 4) Exer-

cere, adhibere. f^<^ u ji^H fH f£i c?T fTchjrl^Mn.

12,11. ?T ftrrafHWcT.* Hit. p.91.11.— Caus. In-

jicere, imponere. fil h1*J4p(iS Hi WRd I: ^^ ÛUi

Rgh. 7,65.(62.) (Scribitur interdum cum visarga, f^":

f^fT quod vix probari potest.)

— - d^ld- Deponere. 3RPT qT&cT ^TIToF-

^trprf^TcT^Mn. 3,224.

— - f^rft". 1) Deponere. JTcTTJ "?TTnSr °fe^T

M. 1,6301. 2J Credere.di«^3'J

°fW3T ^pii^M.

1,3545.3,2294. 3) Trop. dHM Tfj,

%t7T:flr3T (?)

M. 3,14293.

—criT- 1) Iacere. MfifalliTr ZTO^T ^T"

ST7T, WmW&fa R. 2.32,52. 2) Perstringere

verbis. UumMlfrdMM' qiTTEf&T R" ?H R- 2.

30,2. Part. Circumdatus. ÎcH^T: Ml*l^°TeW<{''

206 qTsn^— srqL

M. 3,11698. STTfeft S iMil'l^ch: Bh. 6,84. ,cH-

r?TT*Tf7f%^T: TOrfrsr 3T?T: R 2.72,38.

— qr. Projieere, injicere. irKIHimâsK. STT-

t^cnr^m. 3,12756. srftf^t^rffT sflrp7q-c$T m. i,

7665. ar 5^t ststtot srfiw w^ m. 1,4992.3,5*2. jhtft^

qfsraT ?rrr m. 3,707.— Caus. id. iitsFr nr?r

niSlt^fCT m. 3,5w.

— JTtH". Act. tantum. P. 1.3,80. Injicere.

sTflTOTr tricrfisFT m. 1,7068.

— flT- Disjicere, disjungere. LMMI

fq-fSrc^nTT^n wfrnt m. 1,7022. ??n ferfsrcrydT

vFgism. 3,15690. fTnrerrar w& ftfirwr r. 2.

72,17. 2) Refutare, rejicere. v^MH^*<TJ7cT &-firfiRwrT £tstt irerTftpnfipft m. 2,1311.

—JT. l) Contrahere, in angustum redigere.

SffflfOT OT%ST M. 1,51. srfrr: <rfqcff ai&cq-

SfftcT M. 3,2168. 2) Contrahere, destruere. STP-ITI-

^^r^Ts^^srerfe^;: Bh. 5,86. arfsrsr &?-

*I (d: a'MH'Ô Bh.2,52. Frmsnr rpft RT^ E|H"-

ft^Rc*i^Tfir Mn. 7,31. xck mzmlr rt: m.3,

13022. sfto afa^ fram mn fsrasrS' gfh m.

1.242.38. 3,496.

— - 3TpnT- Contrahere. fcTT^STTtTr °fe?T

M. 5,283.

CRJ. STT 11,1.) CI. 1. act. 3Vil| |<jfH P. 3.1,28.

sufpr et ^TTTTr;^nirT7; sften, jfrfacn, stttt-

fen p. 7.2,44. jftc?qi?r, 3ftrrsqi?r, sfhrTfir-

<£rra*; snftcffter^ snftq^, 3^fnrT?ft?r —Custodire, tueri, defendere. JTTTTErfcT ^jf7J T/55PT

Bh. 18,23.17,80. jf|<4WPd ffeFT 3T lc+IH dlc+H l

m. 3,2751. FTTjpft sftcrrarr Yv. 5,34. n*. 2,4. ipf

JTTTTq* M. 1,6043. FTTH* rTCftq" >T5tofffoT R. 1.

16,31. Rgh. 1,21.2,3. gSTJ^^cT -EFT Vv. 103,9.

3nftfwi jftarfT^r Tmrt stfrt Bh. 15,113.5,37.

3T*TT JTTTTftTT HR" Bh. 9,107. fe^ 3TOT s^TTr

5T^?TT M. 3,2715.1,188. R. 1.6,20. (CI. 1. dep

*M^d etc. Recusare, denegare. cHU^ 1

Vp. cfr.

Rd. 23,1.)—

CRd. 26,123.) CI. 4. act*Sprfit, 5T-

3TFT, sftfcn etc. Confundi, perturbari.—

Quid

iMMcTl" JrrfsR^ZT Gov. 6,12. sit, nescio. — Des.

1) spTorfcr, g3Tfirq"f?r, ?nftfirq1rr, spfnrTfaîd.

Custodire velle. 2) OTnrqfcT et sTTfrfaerfFT

Perturbaturum esse. 3) (Rd. 23,1.) rUIWd , 5TJT-

c?fI cj3v? ?T3TfaTcTT, OTP^ra" , SmSTfeFPS P. 3.

1,5. (t^FSJ) Spernere, despicere. 3TT>TfTlîd"HI-

^TF^sld^ld Mn. 6,58.11,189. M. 1,6375. fSR" 3TT*T-

rTJTtWr: Bh. 15,19. m 3WT £TSJ^ ^ FPT Bh.

14,59. Etiam act. H1TUI l*fM ledM R- 2.69,20. sT-

STi^M'd M 11 - 2,31.3,209. Avertere se. c. abl. ^TT-

srrU I Md P. 1.4,24.n. (Des. rTTTfcTq-n" P.l.3,62. 3.

1,7.11. 6.1,9.)— int.

sfrspfn*, ?mfrfer. — Cans.

1« 3TIM<4 fcl? 3Ts£?FTrr 1) Custodire, defendere.

cfi- max sftqi^QTFr: m. 1,6025. sf^r mmjft^<TctT M.3,8846. 4*\'\*\ TT fcWkl<?u IT ST^FHT-

3TTTcT Vd. P. 3.1,50. 2) Arcere, prohibere, dene-

gare. ?T ch^lRj^lcdchk"! 3TTq"fiTJT ÎcTrfd Mn.

10,59. Kull. 3) (Rd. 33,98.) Loqui. Lucere. — 2. sft-

ÎM^lfd* Arcere, prohibere. 3T|CJ|CT<T3T fTrft^TTJ

m. 3,10835.— rphTFrfcT fir&Pr*it crgrflîTft-

3TT '4id'IH"cT"d^l^HW ^Îd" V: I farfT R* 5ft-

U^fcT <T?<r ^Tt^^^ft (al. °OT") tftiT H" 5T-

c<rirT H^c^l ft SFTq"5TT<T II Helay. 7.

— 3FT. Custodire. ^HdW^dl' i ?TT M.

3,8436.

— 3TT>T. Id. 3rT>T3T7T M. 1,7989.3,8438.S— {TUT. Id. fTTsfjfrr irpa'TSTTFr Bh.14,106.

—CT. Id. MiMMÎNehU JT Bh. 14,87.

—fgf. Des. med. Se ipsura spernere. JT

HTTt f^ rld ^ld C3: cTf^sIHI^fnrSTTT :T JTT-

cnfqgmcî?r, 3™<4MMcc4lci^£ankara.) Kat.U.

4,5. Ig.U. 6.

— - 3Tt>T!T. Custodire. 3TpTH^d M. 3,274.

ytq^vide OT.

(Rd. SFT 10,5.8*) CI. 1. dep. rfq^-etc. Mise-

runi esse. Tremere. Ire.

(Rd. 11,5.) ci. i. act. sprier, srarr, erfrcn

etc. Mitigare , quietare.—

(Rd. 32,82.) CI. 10.

act. RWSr etc. Fraudare, fallere.(cJ^H *^«l

Dgd.) Pinsere, conterere. cfr. gr^

5TT^ vide ^\

CRd. n,90 ci. l. act. sfrriTr, c^TT, 5nfr-

cTT etc. Lente incedere, repere. fohf!<4:;H<f *T

cnrr, 3ft ?nrr n* cfrTftr m. 3,io648.n346.—

I. 6. vide 3PT.

CI. 10. et 1. act. Illustrare. cfr. Rd. 34,14.

(Rd. Jgrft", cTft 32,76.) CI. 10. act. &&&-fit, SITqTrfn- etc. Ire.

(Rd. 28,125.) CI. 6. act fcufa ', cTS^TTT, #--J -J

CrTT, #Q5TfiT, 3T5$TG£ffcT etc. STTftr etc. Tan-

gere. (cJ|e!&U|d P. 7.4,83.n.)

207

(Rd. 11.3.) CI. 1. act. rTTfcT, sTTTFT, slfMdl,

riiMNi?r, smfrêt ^wlck o L°qui>dicere -

2) Mussare, submissa voce (preces) recitare. cT^t-

sttr* 5hft m. 1,2777. sm m. 3,1733. r. 1.25,3.

£R*rt R. 1.25,20. Rh. 4,14. ^ Mn. 11,252.2,78. R.

2.52,72. M. 3,14450. Etiam dep. 3TTf%cK FTTH" M.

3,10905. Ger. sTfqc^TT *T#? Mn. 11,251.259.194. et

W<*\\ H^T R- 1.2,10. Mn. 11,250.256. (Part. ?T<r

Naisli. 11,26. falsum.)— Des farliMMfH". Int.

a'

oyiUIH , rr^Tftr P. 7.4,86. (MMiltfWl) Preces

diras murmurare. (?) P. 3.1,24. Caus. -ilMMfcT»

— 3TpT- Incantare. 3TP^ff HcW4 2STT

M^PlsIsIN 3" R- 2.25,36.

— 3^T- 1) Insussurare. '-MlbUI-l G|mrt<i:

R. 1.9,38. ?f cT^MHMci,M. 4,2216. 2) Clam

ad defectionem, proditionem perducere. cl'Mst^M-

cmq^Mn. 7,197. Rh. 12,32.

— q\ Mussare. UrfHrj^ i rm '

sfT M. 3,13432.

(Rd. 11.4.) CI. 1. act. n^TfcT, stfCT", 5T-

f^TcTT etc. 1) Loqui, dicere. TTTTi STcT sTr^TTcT

Hit. 3,63. nm mf^r cjibhuirr drrndi m. i,5663.

^ MMK l fioT sTrTCFT M. 2,859. rrf^TcT Rh- 8.125.

De aliquo. c. ace. ^slrrMe^ ^fN^F M. 4,864.

2) Laudare, colore, ilrrllfd = STeffFT Nigh. 3. U.

— - sqiH". act. sqiVHrÎKH P. 1.3.i5.n.

— 3Tf^T. Pacisci. constiluere. fUlJu'

ftlslrVM -

?cTT: f^WT: dD^H '

M. 4,7ii.

— 3TT. Loqui. dicere. dMsUTrMd R. 2.60,14.

—ETTcT. Respondere. TT3TT ^TcTT t7T7 :

qT^rTrrqr^rnTTJM. 2,2123.

—. H". Colloqui, loqui. HTTcTT:Mslylrrljflf^:

R. 1.74,20. cHTT MslroM c{MHI cTTeT:JJJiilM

M.

1.5973.

g^ vide :TT Caus.

31^ ®t.» f^t» 5TL> S*L> fif4.< 5>L' fife

(Rd. OT, 3fir etc. 33,4.) CI. 10. dep. ^j-

cpf^TiMtid* vi^dd, rTT^nTcT, f^nrct, ^mmTi,

37*T?T?r, fST^T^TcT. Vp. etiam act. et med. 3TtT-

qiTT, °n" etc. STWTcTj f^RTH* etc. Coacervare.

2. %.fir^, ot<t, f^j fj^, ^, 2-^t» 2-

fipj*

(Rd. ftrr 26,131.28,78.) CI. 4 et 6. act. fj-

srirT et feqirr, firjT, tStcTt et QfadT etc. —(Rd. ftrr, Z$T etc. 32,132.) CI. 10. act jqTT-

fk, 'vmfk, srwfcT, liMîd, Q^wid, rr-

Hilfdj STWrfcT, fÛidid etc. Projicere, mittere.

(Rd. 23,16.34,12.) CI. 1. act. RTrfTT, JTrTTT,

rT<rr, d^Wid, 3TcIWl7r^; et med. cH^* etc. Vp.

Pass. <TC'7H'- Pass. refl. aor. ^dkl P« 3.1,65. Ep.

pass. c. act. termin. d Ldld etc. (verb, neutr.) —1. 1) Trans. Urere, calefacere, torrere. HMc^lF-

iZrilcl^^fq" ET JRTf?T 3T Mn.7,6. Rhg. 9,19.

olri^dl^lâH'

HlH': Bh. 9,2. T m?MMd' ^NrR. 2.41,15. cTTTTT TOT^ ^fefTHT: M. 1,6695. y-

^l^Ml ^crn" ^T: Vv. 104,1. 2) Intr. Ardere,

calere, uri. ?T 7TZ mhfFTtk R- 1.14,17. Bh. 16,6.

^(UcIxMMTi rUcHU": M. 1,8414. dMUd ^p-m. 1,2037. (înr^riPr) irfTOTT Tvmr <m&r Yv.

1,18. ^d l JM TOf rpTqT ziW Vv. 70,2. 2.

1) Trans. Cruciare, angere. «T HT

208 cnr a-rnL

m. 1,6175. uh. 1,23. nrq" HinrrnTTfr R. 2.32,10.

M. 2,1820.1,3323. chH^M^d HT M. 2,1990. 2)

Intr. Angi, dolere, moerere. (Wfa ?T ?TT fsFTT-

M*UMH «T Gov. 7,31. Vulgo pass. 3TTO; HTT^r *|-

?r cT2m% M - i,62i7.3,io875. r. 2.69,3. jr^frf rr-

QcT^M. 1,3585.3165. ?T 5T cT^rfcT S'Fd"To3TT 5yT

q^TcTT fsrq* M. 3,15392. d^Rllfa M*rH|chi|: M.

1,8140.— 3. Pass. refl. P. 3.1,88. (d"trfd~ cTT-

qTT cH":, d^ld HMM'IMUO. Se castimoniis ca-

stigare. cTFT^ ZTCT cFiMM K. R. 1.57,14.64,20.

Vulgo c. cTT: add. ?T cTO TOTIWfH HVJd R-

1.38,3. Eftt d^d cTT: Bhg. 17,5. Mn. 2,167. M.

1,2914.8120.3,8875.10894. TPT^T M. 1,3881. cTW 7(-

£rPT: M. 1,4781. d"qTH%r M. 3,8233.13492. R. 1.38,1.

75T dUdM CT: M. 1,7625. d^lcR- (TO ?FT: m.

1,4619. Mn. 2,166. dM^d<<=U Mn. 1,33. Hit. 2,30.—

4. (Rd. 26,50.) CI. 4. dep. fTTSJH" etc. Domi-

num esse, regnare. Urere. cfr. CTcT-— Des. fcT-

?P3Tfd~, °d". In*. fncT^TcTj mcTfer- Magnopere

cruciari, angi. JPHT dld L<WM^l UdW HlftcT

§" ?T3^r R. 1.11,8.— Caus. et cl. 10. act. etmed.

CRd. 34,12.) arorfcr, °?h 3TcffcT<TcT, °d". o

Urere, calefacere, torrere. rr dNfad SOT TOT-

n?*TMculVc^| Hit. 1,81. dlM ÎMT^TfeTcilid^

n"!TJTT M. 3,14785.1,8062. 2) Cruciare, vexare, angere.

7TT dlHUd $ft37T*I3T ^dT^: R. 2.43,20. tfvnn"

HIMMMW STsF M. 1,2914.6831. Bh. 8.13. c^T rf^T

FniTT MrllMNM JT M. 1,1571. 3) Castimonias ex-

ercere. Tfi tfTcT^TWrTST M. 3,8199.

—3TH*. Pass. 1) Poenitentia angi. 3T*^"-

n"c?T?r <pr ^rfsFcq" mqir r. 2.42,11. m. 1,1750.3,992.

3TH"d"3T TIT^r chH u ll M. 3,13720. 2) Angi, moe-

rere. tfraTKT S ZUTW fcd roTT fsPTT M. 1,5055.

Aor. 3{?c|^c?f P. 3.1,65.— Caus. Affligere.

f^T^t fih^H;dFra"f^M(g?r Rgh. 8,90(88).

— - JTcSR". Pass. Poenitentia angi. qf^ ^ c'sl I

ST?TJH":

MHHd^Tl R. 2.12,38.

— 3TpT. 1) Part. 3TT>Td~<5T Calens, candens

3TFD Rgh- 8,44(43). 2) Pass. Cruciari, angi. 5TT^7T-

^mftd^ld R- 2.62.5.

— - SRTT- Urere, angere. 3T^M Id M Pd *TT-

ETTfrr Vv. 83,5.

—cTZ[. Act. Urere

, calefacere. iTT^T,

&^PT M l l"Mr|Mid - Med. Urere. drWd TRsuam manum. Dep. Intr. Calere. P. 1.3,27. <3tT-

crfTR STTd"^: Bh. 8,15.

— U7- 1) Part. Calens, fervidus. dUdkl T-

Z^TT ZCQi R- 2.59,9. 2) Pass. Angi. 5*:-§TT ST-

£U*lMd^-ld M.3,71.— Caus. Urere , cruciare.

ST^ft mfl^MdlH+H^ M. 3,10708.

— - nrrq-. Pass. Angi. J^T: ^MMdOTcT M.

2,856.

— i^Tr* O Adurere, torrere, semel urere.

Off in <T mutatur.) 2^3^%"^ ST^T JH^kil^

?TW M. 1,8215. fd'^dlfVHIcZTM' Bh. 9,85.

IdÛfd" ^^f o: uc^Ph W&lld P- 8.3,102.

2) Excandefacere, exurere, saepe urere. (JT non

mutatur, exc. in vedis.) M^dMfd' JTSPT R"cfu l-

cFTT: » : 1?rt M«i^pH f-Mîqfd. Ved. Pi^'-d

75TJ, ftrcdT STTlfTq-

: P- 8.3,102.

—iff?. Pass. Cruciari, angi, dolere. cr?T-

HTTcT ZT&ST M. 3,9916. qrfd"rcr<T cTcoTT dTT fe-

fer^TM. 1,1749.3079.5654. 3TT d"<T 3TFqTT qrJd^dM. 1,4784. qr^f

°d~^Tl M. 1,8441. R. 2.8,17.22,6.53.31.

crfer<rTf^r ^m^ m. 3,230. ^hnhi^ht crfer-

cmftr m. 3,8897.i,69ii. nn" (cjonfad ^tf^tt qfer-

cpjfcT R- 2.66,7.— Caus. Angere, cruciare. ©FT

?sf|oK"dT R" fslNMU MfJdlM<JPd' Hit. 3,116.

— %. l) Ardere, calere. H 1^1M ^1^1 1* ET-

d-qrf7d' Bhg. 11,30. iTT^^; HdiM^ fiT M.3,13086.

881. 2) Angi, dolere. !J^7 STTPn" cTsft ^cTETd™dTT R - 2.12,1.

— Caus. Calefacere. 4\l*\\

?r q?n^^ qr^- Mn.5,53. cTTj^tt^t MdiiMdl

V& 7gw( feq": M. 1,7628.—fsr. l) Med. Urere. fctdMcT Ml("l suam

manum. 2) Dep. Calere, ardere. P. 1.3,27. fecT-

qQ" ?fer: Bh. 8,14.

—?t. 1) Urere. JTT H7 ^cTqT Yv. 5,33.

.iT(\Vf\ candens. Bh. 3,3. R. 2.85,17. 2) Pass. Angi,

affligi. Md^H" OT SSTc^rT dTT^ R. 2.8,15. M. 1,8433.

I*TV^RTT TFT ?TcF3T Mn. 11,230. ^c^^M Adki l

M. 3,1860. 3) Pass. Castiraonias exercere. cMMM :

HVrdUJd' M. 1,4639.— Cans, l) Urere. 3FtT£t-

%tt Z^TTi AdN<4Jd TT R- 2.85,17. M. 3,11970.

2) Angere , affligere. HdFiqPd H" ff-TT: Hit.

3,116. HWT WdNilWW '^H M. 1,5075.3,1516.

io7i5. nr ^mrnrfrr ^rfPr: r. 2.35,7.

- - 3rfvTFT. Part. Afflictus. M^H lMlpTPTT-

CcT: M. 3,268.

CRd. fapr 10,1.) ci. l.'dep. mn, SrfTft-,

^rTT. ^PTct, SrfcFcT P. 7.2,10.n. (Xirisv. dJMd 1,

clft<*lri> 3IBtTS etc.) Stillare, exstillare.— Kacyapa

STfiT etc. cfr.n^f.

cTT, <TT. cT<T^ <?<£•

(Rd. ?FT, ?RT, cTC, rF*K 11,10.28,26.) CI. 1.

et 6. act. "JTTTfcT et tmfk, clcftr, cfl fad I etc. cT^q"-

f?T P.7.1,59.rTcpT, gf^TcTT

etc. cftq^TT et JT-

ifcfcT; cT^CTifcr etc. Pulsare, ferire, occidere.— CI.

10. vide <TgT.

rTT, ?PT, JTO, ?TJTi.

(Rd. cJT 26,86.27,24.28,24.) CI. 4. 5. 6. act.

^prlrr, rrrtlrr, *• s.4,39.n.) rnrfit; aa^f;

?rPftn> crm sn<n p. 6.1,59.7.2,45. afquifa-,

TT&tfk, 5T^Tf?T; 3TcTq7T, STTOTiFr, ^dltfTcT ,

3^rrrf^r; ?f^r. (Rd. ifn, rpr, ?pK 28,24.)

ci. 6. act. jrqrf?r, cprirr. rTRrfcr p. 7.1,59.11. etc.

(Cl. 1. vide Caus.)— Etiam dep. apud. ep. JT-

cqffl" etc. — 1) Intr. Satiari, saturari. STOn^T

MictMd^Bh. 1 5,29. qTTTOrf^^nT^ Bh. 1 5,48. 3T-

cT^T^^cTRT HTFmrf«ld: M.3,2247. 3T^T cT^PT-

fcr Mtsrin: Bh. 16,29. cTcTt^ctt ^ m. 2,1305.

3.2247. um*\ JT^TJ Vv. 56,10. ?T^7f"I«T JT^TFT

Rv.23,7. d^Mrrj, ^t?TT *T^T: fepET: Yv.7,15. dlfrlMt-

cqi?r arm i^ri ?r <tftt ciwwfrcHi: Hit.2.111. m-

rpTSSTn* RTf M. 4,2320. 3TOTJT3" n* f% ?pn-fTT M. 1,2205.3,636.4,1872. fqcTôT HsIMI TIcJ-

QTcT M. 1,3892.3,1781. Exhilarari, gaudere. cFT R"

dU|fd folHM Hit.2,164. 2) Trans. Saturare, satis-

facerefacjHd l^fr|H^dt^? Bh. 2,52.

— Des.

iddHlMfd, fdci^fdj fV^fahNfd etc. Int.

*^ 209

n7fcpra\ nfldfcf et °5rf^T; dTir{mlT, °?J-

iTCJTetc— Caus. TT^fk, 3T?ft?fT^ et ^ddJcf;

rp^nrfrTetc. Satiare, Saturare. q* ccTT WTR-

HldlrlMW Yv. 7,29. STT^^TTTf^TXJTcfq^ S ^kM. 1,8126. 3"*TFfta" STTfT FT<T<-l Id IW fad

'

lH'^M

.

R. 1.44.12. Mn. 3,283. dtfUJccir fq^FT M. 3,1734.

cRr^^K^fe^g" m. 3,ooi9. di^^fr jf^t ^ftrnrqTftST ^ M. 1,5936. Implere, donare. JT L^TT

Fr^TFmr m. 1,6803.2,100. ?fr nff^rq- ^Fm^» i

R. 2.32,14. CH"0 3FpH3T KTZm 7Wi Cgen.)

Rv. 17,3.—

(Rd. ?TT 34,13.) Cl. 10. et 1. act.

cPTSJlcT, rTTtcT- Saturare. Saturari. Collustrare.

— qi7. Caus. Saturare. ^"^T ^n^T-^ <Tf?-

nrf¥?n: m. 3,8537.

—JT. Saturari. MlÎc^dW FT^ FpTfT

Rv. 110,1.— Caus. Saturare. fpTcHT TOTf^PSTfcT

M. 3,6007.5031. m^^TOf^: HdM^ldlM*

M. 3,946.

8390. Bh. 12,75. FT^t &J?TT M. 1,4470. yRTT

HoTcirTJT: M. 2,1303.

(Rd. a^ 10,2.) ci. 1. dep. ma, hb^, n--

f^dl etc. 1) Stillare, exstillare. (cfr. fcTT-)— Ka-

gyapa ^tTcT etc.— 2) Tremere, vacillare.

(Rd. 5TT^ 10,12) Cl. 1. dep. SHH, 3^ P- 6.

4,122. $* fad I et 3T<n; yfa^d et 5T?qH5 3T5T-

ft"^ et 3!3Pcr. Des. fdyfatjn' et ^5^0"- Int.

m^fB", dWlkl. Caus. NMMid s. NlU^ld

(Rd. 19,60.) Pudere, vereri.

— 3TT. Pudere. s<rC»i *1 IH?*MH chH u ll

M. 5,262. TldlM^Hd mU^NMd dV| id M.

3,110. Pass. imps. cTF^T^T Bh. 14,84.

- - sqrr. Id. m oimxn*\[u\dl R. 2.37,10.

(= HreHM HO H"T^ Mlqt|r|^ n* sq^T^W cF-

PTT^ M. 2,1433. Etiam act. 3KWHHU cTc^T

oînûiTi R- 2.57,28. oJTTpnr^ rr^TFrr 5pqt

H^J'WIeR M. 1,4585.

5TT, 5PT, 3^, 3F5:J«~- ^s»^ o»^ 0*^-

(Rd. gq", ^HT, 5^, ?pK 11,12.) Cl. 1. act.

arrfir, xwik, sctqrfh, 5î?r etc. Ferire.

occidere.

27

210 far* srq-

f^TT^vide fcT^

2^ vide JT^T

f-^TT vide JTT.

(Rd. ^ft 26,410 CI. 4. dep. ^q^T, f^fft,

£fir?n, s^ra* , 3r$ffir et zrftm p. 3.i,ei.

^Jf P. 7.2,14.—

Ep. etiam act. — Ardere,

flagrare, fulgere. <^kl MHU&uid: Bhg. 11,17. M.

3,706. Bh.2,2. ^ft ^T%T^ ^nR^Tfcr: M.3,13984.

3^frlT'T £ST W'PlohW ifaET Hit. 0,46. 8VTT

£fanT Hloh^^l ^wq?rfW ^TTCSR: M. 2,434.

^cqTTn": Mcl^q T Mn. 2,232. anft S ^tftr mBh. 6,32.15,67. lôH^M^fi^ Bh. 15,88. jnf^-

£fq" ^gffarrfb Rgh. 5,47.— Des. i^îMMd-

Int. "J^^d', "Vilfirf". Valde, flagrare, fulgere.

lÛMMlPlfilElcl M. 3,15588.2146. Caus. £$-

qrriTT, 3T^^T?^ et 3rf^ter^ P. 7.4,3. 1) Ac-

cendere, incendere. <JH*to|Y ^Kwwfa Vd. P. 7.

1,46. i l^^k ^WnrtTO M. 1,5828. r^TFTSpn-

^tr^ Bh - 15>110' TroP' SJjHJftc^ cfiTT ^ffcf

Bh. 15,82. 2) Collustrare, illustrare. cp^T^RT^T-

mtfrniflra* Gov. 7,1. aRmum-V &mf^cST^ftf^°T: M. 1,53.

— 3TT. Flagrare, ardere. 5T^TT5Kt M. 1,

5829. 3{|£Vd6hJtlMi Bh. 3,3.— Caus. Incendere.

cff^rrfN M. 1,5822. SrHicfcl^l^JMdiHcJHold^

R. 1.65,8.

— U5. Caus. Accendere. Trop. JJ^ftn*

q-?T ETC M. 1,2724.

— 3TT. Cans. Id.atfftgpjfcrftr^f

M. 3,

10230. i[^*|Ml^MMd^M. 1,5828.

— ^. Ardere, flagrare. lf£fad' sGlrrM1

Bhg.

11,29. ^TT ^TTT chcjejlfa 5T CT^terrt^ ©q^FcTM. 2,1127. srQtnsr qr?i^T M. 3,2374. — Caus.

Accendere. HklWK ST^RcT^ M. 1,5600. M^HHq^ftcTT M. 3,1819.

— - T&. Ardere. e^TST & ff^Jf Îpf-

?n M. 1,6587.

— fq". Ardere.3Tft|<ffld*tT 1^ 5q^t-

t^T^M. 1,5903.3,11970.— Caus. Illuminare. 3TflT-

rrsrf sq^TcT ?T (RWTT) R. 2.3,34.

—H". Ardere. 5FTlW<CM^MWi M. 1,5922.

— Caus. Accendere.<HJlftii|f^ u£M^ M. 1,

8366. Trop. m cTPT ff^N 'IH cK<,mnid : M.

3,2238.

1. IK.

(Rd. 26,87.) CI. 4. act.prfn",^ SPfcT,

27cTT, KxH etc. (= jjcrOP.6. 1,59.7.2,45. 1) Lae-

tari. ^r fsrfirrer nt ctstt m^mt ^f?r z&* sr

Bh. 14,106. 2) Superhire. M^MI^kll : M. 1,162.

— Caus. Superbum reddere. cfc ^Tr jrrrqlJTr

Hit. 3,116.

2. 5"q", ZT£, 7?%.

(Rd. ^, ^tr, Ê -8,28.)CI. 6. act. Ztffk,

2TCf?T, ptfcTP- 7.1,59. etc. {Sfe&TO Affligere,

vexare.

3.^TT.

CI. 10. et 1. act. Illuminare, collustrare. cfr.

Rd. 34,14.

2^ vide 3tJ\

(Rd. 11,2.) CI. 1. act. ^M iqid P. 3.1,28. ZJ-

£JTet MMIMNchl?5 fcrfTcTT et

4<4lRldletc. —

1) Suffire.firshfTT:

STT ^m Dev.4,28. fa^dV

?t &TfoT R. 1-10,30. 2) Fumare. rf^R": OT^ ?T-

rRtft^rniTften^rMrch. 166,17.

—(Rd. 33,99.)

CI. 10. act. MM<iJd< Loqui. Lucere.

— 3T3". Suffire. BwWpffRrflfft R.2.60,83.

ed. Srir.

•«.

Cl. 1. Ire. cfr. Rd. 10,11.

(Rd. 11,18.) CI. 1. act. qtftTf, qw etc.

Ire. (Radix dubia.).

(Rd. 26,15.) Cl. 4. act. U fciq (d , *£*&*etc.

Efflorescere. JlNSI floribus praeditus, floridus. qr-

ftMdM^ cRPTcfbt.M. 1,5884. Trop. jftgid f ^T5T

Bhg. 2,42.

(Rd. 'vFt 11,9.) Cl. 1. act. Tjqfd' etc. 1) Ire.

2) Colere.(?)

5TL— M M Tm <^ 211

I

qrr s. qrr 26,124.) CI. 4. act. Uiqpi ,

>r. 3FTq7êtc. l) (oqWTte^T Dgd.)

'erturbare, violare. JTrR" tpTT U'Jl ftH

'

Vv. 89,5.

Delirescere. U<4I"M' nTpTFT^TTTTT: Rv. 104,4.

(Rd. 11,7.) CI. 1. act. ?qi7r, 37TT eic. 1)

Loqui, dicere. 2) Laudare. PTT 3T HfJichUHd^

Rv. 119,9.

(Rd. FT s. £TT 26,125.) CI. 4. act. <?UlP| , *7Tq\

3T^TcT^ etc. Pertiirbare, violare.

(Rd. 35,79.) CI. 10, act. ^l^fa ,etc. (PT-

PT <*><lA cF7°t cTT Xirasv.) Formare. Ostendere.

Cfr. P. 3.1,25.

—fTT. Facere. MldMc^'l ft^QPfc Mn.

6,38. 2) Animadvertere. rf &r TFT H^MMcJ^Bh.

17,65. fig"£ JH^<T Hit. 1,76. 3) Considerare, re-

putare. rTRTT S *<FTVI1 fT^T^TFT: Bh. 12,54.

4) Fixaminare, inquirere. ^ctfdcil Pl^Wpv *T-

c( oh 1^1 Pi MMlPl Hit. p. 20,5. FT^TcTT fsfS"-

cT@?r <^q7nf?r Hit. P . 99,1.

—fsr. Deformare. (formam destruere.) ST^T-

Hcff Pl^Mplcf 37: ?T^f: Hit. p. 65,1. ^T fo-

^nicTT srofir r. 1.1,44.

(Rd. ^TJ 10,10.) CI. 1. dep.tTTnr etc. 1) Ire.

2) Sonare. Vp.

(Rd. 10,8.) CI. 1. act. rTPTJH*, r^HIM , r?rfi"-

cTT etc. Loqui, queri. ^Tlft" chMMdH PlPHdT

r?rftj Ph*ffa SMI^-TÎ Gov. 1,41. ^ft HHN0>: f^THHlM ) Nalod.3,27.

— Des. PrMfal|P|. Int

FHMMcL HMPd- Queri, lamentari. FfFP^

fT^nrr M. 3,10200. r<4 MUl'^VlY d kW M. 1,4168.

3603.6557.8449. R. 2.75,45. EST HMmcTSTPT frfieT-

cTPT M. 1,968.— Caus. rTnqTTfcT, 3Tr?fir?Ncr^

et

3F<Tr?rFTcr P. 7.4,3.n.

— 3TT- Recusare, negare. TTVXFT cT^rfN--

«ft SsTSflFTT dMMHMdl R- 2.75,24.^

— 3TT Alloqui. ch^TrchTrchl rcn*TF?fT<T

pRd I ?3piS M. 3.15604.

— %. Nugari. HHH^ |^: §ak.32,3. Lo-

qiii. vmmrjjihg. 5,9. Queri, lamentari. MrHHIjjft

M. 3,1203. R. 2.64,1. Cum questu vocare. q7?TT^ft

TFT=TR^ M. 2.2339. — Caus. Ad loquendum inci-

tare. d^lfa H^T: UHNc|P{ Mrch. 167,18.

—fsi". Lamentari. i^g PlHW^lPr M.

3,1203. cfg3T PlHHUl m Bh. 6,n. M. 1,5902.of

STg&IT STTcfr PlH^Pd R. 2.47,12. qpfdl f^T-

HrHWi M. 2,2313. SET pMUHH l ?TT M. 3,2867.

R. 2.13,10. De aliquo. c. ace. P|rr|iH W7T R. 1.

1,33.2.43,26. ^TT *TTOT pMrHIH R. 1.1,52.

Caus. Pati aliquem queri. fsfc fcMIMW S cT-

?f TTSPT- Bh. 8,83.

—8". Caus. part. MrrllRdKI ^JT^ffpT:

Qui blandis verbis sibi persvaderi patiuntur. Hit.

1,72.

(Rd. 28,129.) CI. 6. act. et med. Pr|^l|Pi ,

%l P.7.1,59. fcr^T, PhPhO ; iWT; HiMJPl , ifr;

srfSTOT, *3" et vilPrlWI P. 3, 1,53.54.— 1) Ungere.

^frcâr cjrrfS;^ Bh. 19,11. (JTFO ej^vjd

pHHM Bh. 14,94.5,90. 2) Oblinere, polluere. Jjt-

m*{PrHidHWlPl Hit.p. 21,14. Trop. rr 5TT

chHlft l fa^Pd Bhg. 4,14. qri^r PÛId M. 3,

1158. Bhg. 5,10. Mn. 10,104. oh4£rN : Mn. 1,104.3,71.

Kat. U. 5,11. Z}V°T Mn. 9,243. Hit. 2,108. ^M?d l-

?I7r Mn. 4,201. ?T Pr|U|?T Bhg. 13,31. yfeviW H"

(îUld Bhg. 18,17. pHâr cRTT Ic. U.2. 3)Urere.

dHiPH»4d ^FichiPr : J^n^r chifePn &&&<

3lPrlQc||PlrH: At: (c: <0ftdcMJJ Bh. 6,22.—

Des. pciPfl^fH", TT- Int. HM<-<4d', HrHlVI-

Caus. HM^lPi v^rrTlpHMcL Ungendum, conde-

corandum curare. PraPTR" r5m<4«x4lkH 3* &WR. 2.9,40.

— 3FT. Ungere. ÎHUa» l HWWPhQh"Hit. p. 42,1. Polluere. ^frch lHMM lift M-

3,2667.

— 3ToT. Part. v^P^lcr - Vanus, superbus.

^|o|Pr|td1 TO: M. 2,1437.1554.1,6153.6161.3,11811.

27*

212 3i i PrH 4^— 3rnr^

— 3ff. Ungere. cTMlfHMd^ Bh. 15,109. I

Oblinere. gMmfcTO M. 2,2624. 3nfiTO*^^T-

mt Mrch. 176,8.

_ - ^TTT- Ungere. fTM'lirHMd (?) ^19111^:

Bh. 17,5.

— ^tr. Polluere, oblinere. Mi^PriLd M.

2,2625. 3rTc7n rflMpriUld Bhg. 13,32.— Caus.

Oblinendum curare. STfsT l^JT iU+M'Tw^FTtl^

Mn. 3,206.

— fe\ Ungere. bq(^Mc^ Bh. 3,20.6,21.15,6.

Polluere. îrfSTfrfHTOTO;: Hit. p. 128,12.^9—

HT. Caus. Unguere, nT*T llfti e^r^T

mTR'cnT^M. 1,4950.

(Rd. F?TT 28,137.) CI. 6. act. et med. M^Tfd", $P. 7.1,59. R^TPT, rTTFFT; rcTl^'l; ^fiîd, ^5

STrfTTrT, STrTrTr- Irrumpere , rumpere , perdere.

rrUchK faiMWfacSsT cTHT H^<im TO-

: M.

1,5560. MlfcR rfivrfd&&1cT Hit. 4,12.— Pass.

rK^Tr, FTOT. 1) Interrumpi, deseri. diH I *T*T T-

ferpr arar *rm r* rjsfn"m. 1,7803. 8&m

R" HU4d Mn. 2,189. JTPT *TT3TT H" rrlU-13' Mn.9,211.^S ^9

.9

b|lrr| S R"FT fTcTcft rRTFT undique destituto. M. 1,

6157. 2) Apud gramm. Elidi, excludi (litteras, vo-

culas.) nVKoh : fSPSTcT 3^70" FfpFa"P. 1.2,61.

SCcWl r%% P. 1.1,62. etc. — (Rd. F?TT S. rrTT

26,126.) CI. 4. act.?gU|fd, Mwfiil, rdT Rd I, FTT-

ft,

^rf?T,3Tr?rqTT, F?Tcq7 et rjftfcsrr. (oqT^F?fNl7^T

Dgd.) Confundere, perturbare.— Des. 1) EfSTPBr-'

f?T, °rt. 2) FT??ftfq^f?r etc. Int. F^rcq^,

^"FTTFcT- Perdere, corrumpere. (HMi|^|<4 | P.

3.1,24.) rf c^TT ^THTT rHMmd Kat. U.2,4.— Caus.

«fTOTf?r, vilHMMc^ et 31HHIMd^ P. 7.4,3.n. 1)

Deserere facit, avertere. WcMl^^HHiTtnT Rgh.

12,9. 2) Deserere, turbare. t^f T F^ftcfq*cT Mn.

8,16. *Fnsrqr Tmrfa mMcifcf T^m ft^tt-

firgfjTB^firR. 2.35,9.

—3T3". Irrumpere. ^^re^p^T Mn.

7,106. SrarRTST quod rumpi, frangi potest. Bh.

5,14.21,23.

—5f. Pass. Turbari, rapi. ^f^Srt^TJ VFX-

sfn" M. 1,7750.

— - flflT. Turbare.JFTC^T fqTT^RWTT:

Mn. 3,225.

— fsT- Turbare. mrfk farcUHfor 1XTZ

Mn. 3.201. q^t ^TfiTf^HrrUT R. 1.20,3. dMohK"

USrefteKPT tfSPTcT f^|HM^f?r Hit. 2,95. <TS ^r-C v9 y<

^firferH^d ' m. 2,i6i. wid+w f^rsr^ R. 2.O ^9 C v9

64,63. frSJU'M fdHklT M. 1,6251.— Caus.

Turbare, exstinguere. £pTFT T^nTTFTcT M. 1,7752.

tXTFU gffaf JNrHlRd: M. 1,5233.

(Rd. 23,42.) CI. 1. act.fffrgrffT,

glH^M I ej-

clTTT P. 3.1.35.n. Rumpere.

(Rd. ^T{ 10,11.) CI. 1. dep. OT^ etc. l)

Ire. 2) Colere. (?)

(Rd. 3-oPT 23,34.) CL;J, act. et med. Sprfir,

°d-; 3-3TT, OT P. 6.4,17. cTTn; Ersqirr, %;

3ToTF?ftcr^, 3TcT<T. Pass, d^ld, S^cT P. 6.4,15.

—1) (igir ^lslf^f^û l) Serere , semen spar-

gere. ^T cPTfir M. 3,1218. JT5T c[^T ^MHTrv. 117,21. q^fi^r cfkyrsn R* SP<TT F?M?r

q7F?T Mn. 3,142. qTÎJCq^ ofm Mn.9,36.247. c(m

?r gtn-oq- fT^rfer% Mn. 9,42. 3PTOS|7iaisn£

Mn. 9,40. ofiS" Spir (metri c.) M. 3,14763. Trop.

H" fa <4 lP('

K" l ERFT^Mn. 2,113.112. Iacere. 3mT-

rrcfoTT M. 2,2033. 2) (TTWrTR" Mdh.) Gignere.

metere. (?) JTT 3": %^" fT7cftsTF<T^W: Vd. P. 6.

4,75. 3) (jgJR) Tondere. ^^TFT^ ZFffk Mdh. 4)

Texere. — Des. fqoPSTfFT, °& Int. qWEHT, cTT-

blftd". Caus. ^FHTfcT, STcfr^rT Serere. ?rfT-

rfTTGr ^Mcfiqft eM fgcr srfa&jt: M. 3,13031.

— 3TpT- Congredi. 3TpT fcTT^lfd'^l cPFcT

rrFn*: (o: ^JTS^") Vv.56,3.

— 3TT- Perf. med. 3TTOT P.6.4,120.n. Se-

rere, spargere. 3FTT qcTFTT^ Kat. S. Yv. 5,26.

KhiH^NMd T % ^msRTTT m M. 3,17311.

(cfr. fTf.) gr^fH^^ loJM^N 3TR* M. 3,103. ?3"

sq-rspr FHT 213

qTT TOdrfilT Rv. 31,9.— Caus. Tondere. Ifcm-

R"le||t|il-dlf M. 1,819.

— - sqr Serere. (?) 37^ b^Hmfd"Vd.

P. 3.1,34.4,7.

—3"^ Extollere, surrigere. fTrfMpMIM-

i^d^UdT^cfr^H W Rv. 116,11.

—Id". 1) Semen spargere, serere. fsR"-

fe"P]MMd'r m ^rtk ftoiiidr % m. 3,17311.

(cfr. 3TT0 ^TFTT drl*3?r fdcJUpd' Kat.S. Yv.8,12.

^JST f^JT^ Mn. 3,216.218. 2) Occidere , sternere.

pHM-rl Nigh. 2,19.

— -MJ?i"loT^ et qfrTcPT P. 8.4,17.

— T^TT 1) Spargere, offerre cibum saori-

ficale, libationes funebrales etc. c. dat. v. gen.

pers. ftcpcrcrfsr^-"??!" ftc4M«x4: M. 3,1465.104. Mn.

3,72. STdT ftePTgfoT Mn. 3,92. faef^^ >T-

fir Mn. 3,214. 3TTcJ:TOTd

-

: f^T fd^Rc£, Mn.

9,140.3,215.217. 2) Ejicere. 3T^"FT^ M. 4,24. (?) 3)

Trop. Tradere. qTTPT cT fd <?cj |t| (occidit.) Bh.

14,86. Peragere. <i.d M^ H'^WsJINf. f^Tof^^ Mn.

6,5. ^fjfdcf'lid^Mn. 4,10.

— Caus. cfr. ft'J I-

—q*. Spargere, jacere. filTrfir cfkrSTc^

qcH^ M. 3,15725. cWU|M_ M. 3,1931. SJWrF^m. 3,1357. MMMii"! firfr ^gfr drq- Bh. 9,9s. (p.

8.4,16.) PTSnTTfoT spr^n-

Bh. 20,36.

—Mlrl'- Serere, caelare, ornare. dT^T ET-

cspt: crarSm Rgh. 17,23.

—H". Serere, jacere. rcTT ^<=4M if^T 0>:

ft^lfd m^qt CTT^fwfd") Yv. 1,21.

fqTJ^vide ^ c. fsr.

a*

(Rd. ^FT 10,6.) CI. 1. dep. irq=T, $&r*,

cTf^rTT etc. Ep. etiam act. Tremere. 1%dlrT ^sT

SHd" f^Tcnm: §ak. 104>15 - cTST d*43 EFTd"

Pnrm^ Rv. 80,11. 3ndid Rhg. 11,35. m.3,

2611.522.2174.2,2339. jjftEfffflirfl iteft M. 3,1864.

10989. R. 1.63,13. — Caus. Tremefacere, commovere.

*fteoft ftw srarnr: Yv. 8,39.

—CT. Tremere. VRTH Mc|"m R- 2.8,8. ^T-

1 ^FT OT1«ft M. 3,16756.— Caus. Tremefacere,

commovere. 3TFFT: cQ^l^d" q cfd lHL Rv - 39>9 -

5?T^ vide5"

c. f^T.

(Rd.23,3l.26,59.) CI. 1. et 4. act. et med. mTX,d et Sicqrfa", °d; *TOTT, SPT; ?T<7rT; STTqrfd',%J\*lV4i\c\. 3Rf<T. 1) (fSTFTTTOTTT). ExsecrarL

HWnr qrftr ihufa *mPd Mn. 3,58. fstt ?r

^ftcT* STTd^ R. 2.63,42. M. 1,1917.3,2250. SET ST-

ZfTT cnT^M. 1,3951. Rgh. 1,78.(77.) ^TJEr^Rf^srfduiiTr r. i.58,s. Bh. 5,60. dnWr *ft m.

1,4583. 5^ H" W&TK &H M. 3,351.2845. Jufi£f

FcTT 375: (metri causa.) M.3,17086. 2) Conviciari,

maledicere, imprecari. (dMM*dd" P. 1.3,21.n. Dep.)

c. dat. P. 1.4,31. dT*ft S mm WtS&Tl Bh.

8,33. JTfesT 5TT5TCTSTJT dT MI=Md STTdT: Bh-

17,48.4. 3) Iurare. ^T^TT^TcT^ Bh. 3,32. SiqTCT

Itfcr d*T per regem. Mn. 8,110. J^TTO op|: QTOFTS

R. 2.75,40. Vulgo JUM^ om. med. et c. instr. rei,

per quam juratur. ^fcT *Nd?. Yv. 6,22. q"?TT SFT

S dd" Rv. 23r22. Yv. 6,17. fTdTd* '^d^T 5T STT

d" R. 2.2146.34,47.48,21. M. 1,5178. Bh. 8,74. 4) Iu-

1 II. .*^ ""^ "^ *^-

rare, jure jurando polhcen. JTd" Hdul' ^TT cT cf-

5R-%qT R- 2.11,8. ^rr m ^MuiiJd HT M.

3,ii505.— Des. ftrcrcrfd", 'H- int. *mr*ra\

^^TTftr. Caus. OTqTrfd-, SRftoCT. Iurare ju-

bet. FTFq"iT JOTT^fl^r Mn. 8,113. JdlfadllW +&T

ETFT: R. 2.21,45, Mn. 8,256.

— 3TpT. Exscerari, objurgare. ?T 5T^Tc?T-

fWjft J ft- R. 2.41,3.

— qi7- Id.CTtTTIT^ftcr^ ^^CT •TQ^ c^T:

Bh. 4,33.

(Rd. 32,71.) CI. 10. act. STOTfir etc. Metiri.

cRd. qrq-, m ii,6.)cl i. act. mfk, wm<?,

WRdT etc. Sequi, colere. MUfd Nigh.3,5.14. ^?T

mm: Rv. 67,4. fFFd" >il^dd3 : Rv. 68,2. rra*

%n tfioirxfi' snr^ar ?pr^:v>. 83,8.

— caus.

Id. d* ^flMt|rd sUMdl C? qTTrT m7 ^TH"

cFn MidpT^Wd-dlct^crf^H^) Vv. 43,4.

214 TT— flL

(Rd. fTT 23,14.) CI. 1. act. WTT7T, OTTT, ET-fa

frfl et WZH, HWM' et ETPTfH" P- 6.1,59. 3T7[-

q?Tj ff<T. Serpere, ire. 7J 5T FPTf?<T Hrc4lPl R-

2.59,10. ^fq#T 5T^ *F5 fpf?^Hit. p. 30,3. ?T-

t?T?r Nigh- 2,14.— Des. ffj^ld ". Int. nf^-

sfrt, °?rfqf etc. Part. \ed.FrfftfTn"

ft. 7.4,65.

Cans. ?rf?Tf?r, 3Tffl^T^et <WwJcU— - 5JT&. Hue illuc volare. JTpTotl fd W -

qrk*lfcc<fi ^?H7^nT M. 4,1042. (P. 1.3,15.)

— 3rn*. a dire. ^Y^cTi^^^^JTtTfct m.

1,6201. 3TPTTM?r^WT?^ ?E?mraWfTjrilBh. 15,59.

fjrfeFcnrqH^ Bh. 6,27.

— 3TT- Abire, discedere. STTFIm S5^ iftTTt

m. 3,14112. r. 2.29,4. snrnf m. 1,5286. 3PT*fr

^TFfiTOqfn* m. 2,2680.

— - ©qrr. Effugere. SFHT JT^gJ £t°TPT

oclfjflffjM. 4,1899.

— & Extendere se. 37^nffcr Wirt M.

3,2930.

— -STJJ^

Ascendere. OT* WJRPStfr STsT-

tTT^fit Rgh. 6,8.

— 3TT. Adire, aggredi. dldMWMfR* M. 2,

2701. 3,14875: Mn. 9,269. sffagtffer §* ZpT M. 3,

13372. ?TrT ^^JMI^trrJ^ Mn. 1 0,105. Etiam dep.

m fSTr?TT cTI^MMtfd'R. 2.96,9. rMilimfa" ^riSf

cn=W R| |oj(ET (non coivit.) M. 1,3813.

- -argtr.

id. rr jtt^t ^rg^nrffer jtcT

fi^MW^ M. 1,6450.

—ST. Proserpere, procedere. W7\ |: EnTfT-

jsm* Bh. 14.20. cT3T M^Jd Bh. 2,29.

—f^T- l) Discedere, diffugere. j|T^7: fT-

jf^TT ferrTPT: M. 1,8286. 2) Vagari, circumvolare.

fcUMtWU: M. 3,14997. 5TJTT fSTTTfecft M. 3,9956.

sq-Htfcr HrT R. 1.44,17. &n fadUilcrq-M.3,2096.

Hit.p. 10,1. Ved. inf. fEHTq": P. 1.1,40.8.3,110.

(Rd. feTT, ^{ 10,3.) Cl. 1. dep. SR^fct,

Icff^T et fif^q" etc. Stillare, exstillare. — Rd.

RT^Cl. 10. vide ftq\

(Rd. Ccjq", ^ 26,127.32,133.) Cl. 4. et 10.

act.Hj>tifjf, J^nricr etc. Coacervare, erigere.

(Rd. fercPT 24,60.) CI. 2. act. RfirfTT P. 7.

2,76. Impf. 3TS5pffcT^et 3TS5PTc£ P. 7.3,98.99. ?T-

tcrVT P. 6.1,17. FcT<rT, H^Mid, ^MmflcUpot. HWJId '

, prec. fl^lH ? WZZR P. 1.2.8. Pass,

imps, ty^JcT, STCcT P. 6.1,15. Ep. dep. et cl. 1.—1) Dormire. TRJ £c( ft U\' Mn. 1,52.54. Nigh. 3,22.

Mftfe ST^ld1

Mrch. 102,4. ?T *4Hlfa fTRrT:

M. 3,2592. CM^M I^MRi?T ? P. 1.4,5l.n.) fSTT-

^Y^T WlU4d M. 1.5997. Sef^ M. 3,13984. R. 2.

46,22. mi& M. 3,15993. HiHlPd"

Bh. 16,32. $3T-

q5TR% R. 1.47,19. W^m tWT*T&m "^T R. 2.

28,11. Rgh. 8,65.(63.) 2) Obdormiscere. cJH;flq+|H I

TTftftTTHW M. 2,2027. T eT^flPT V*Ti ?^T-

q*?^ Mn. 4,99. 3) Decumbere. ?TcfT: M L^llc^sH-

Jri" Mn. 4,57. cT^ t4UJl4<Jr+W Mn. 11,103. 4)

Iacere. £cTT 3"5TT FT^: M. 4,1674. Bh. 9,68.14,101.

cRTSTT *T f^PTf^cT Cmortui sunt Bh. 18,11.—

Des. OT^ fd" P.l.2,8.8.3,61.11. Int.jfrjcq^- P.6.1,19.

?TIM^d. Cans. FqwrfTT ^nrgqfcT^P. 6.1,18.

Sopire , interficere. cM Jl'ol TO^fPKT Bh. 15,98.

^5T ^^T ftcgxr: Rv. 121,11.

— 3TcT. Dormire. ST^THST WWOTWRfR. 2.56,1.

—frr. Obdormiscere. irf ^T FcPT Vv.52,2.

—Caus. Sopire. TTT ^'kcM|l(ijrwf^r Vv. 52,7. fr-

GqTnT ftqpjm Rv. 29,3. Occidere. fTT 2?^-RTTq-: Vv. 19,4.

— q\ Dormire. STFrTT: MfJM I^sTJT m - 3?

553.1,5912. Mn. 1,5.74.

— - m- Id. mtgZT M. 1,955.

—3". Id. OTFJT M. 1,5967.3,2541.

gq^cl.1. Ire. vide Rd. 10,11.

pl> iis fl-.

(Rd. 32,115.) Cl. 10. act.^|H +|id, ^FTq^T,

cFIMUJd* Loqui. Crepare, strepere.

^

215

srt^, afr^, frq^

(Rd. ^rn, ST*qK, f^K 28,30.) CL 6. act. SJT-

*niet, 3NH4i etc. 5?rqrf?r P. 7.1,59. JJUhM-

cFT? etc. f^^fd etc. Laedere. Occidere. Cfr. f?t^

(Rd. 3T*F, ypTfi 28,31.) CI. 6. act. SFFrfrT, sT-

JTFH etc.ij^tjhfvi

p. 7.1,59. sUT*Mx etc. Ger.

xrfsqTc^T etSjfqTrSTT

P- 1.2,23.— Serere, nec-

tere. ^pM^ q" Pu MH^cR' I k^ Bh. 7,105.

g^, 5^ videg<T.

^*, jc^ vide ^f^, ft vide 2.

^T.

(Rd. r<K, ?fo, *£ 11,18-20.) CI. 1. act. T*K-

fcT, TJ^fct, r^fcT etc. 1) Ire. 2) Occidere. Vp.

fr^, fr^, fr^CRd. 28,23.) CI. 6. act. frq^TT, fiT*H etc.

33"4ifd , ir^fcT etc. Narrare. s. Gloriari. Puguare.

Spernere. Laedere. Dare. Cfr. W^ Vop. T-

^i?r Laedere.

FLm vide ftrp.

W

(Rd. 3ri©T 10,16.) CI. 1. dep. 4{Sc(d, 3TR5§"

etc. Sonare. — (Rd. 3F©T Hi»0 C1- *• act - 3T-

ScricT etc. Ire.

(Rd. 11,21.) CI. 1. act. 3TsTJct, ^Wsf etc.

1) Ire. 2) Occidere. cfr. 3Tc^

(Rd. cfis[, cFo[ 10,17.) CI. 1. dep. 375^", 3"-

cirir, ckQih i etc. a^Tn" etc. 1) (ggnrfet^nrr

Dgd.) Pingere, colorare. 2) Laudare. Vp.

(Rd. SKsT, cKTcT 11,26.) CI. 1. act. chefM ,

ch^dfei etc. Ire.

216 ch O, *^

(Rd. 33,5.) CI. 10. dep. ^PcnTcT etc. Su-

stentare.

(Rd. 3$k etc. 11,36.32,112.) CI. 1. et 10. act.

sygfSr , spnTSr; aprfFr, aprq-far; aprlrr,

bh^HM icr etc- Tegere, operire.

after , ^cT-

(Rd. aftsT, cKta" 10,18.) CI. 1. dep. cFtcHT,

fSRTR aflfacTT etc. ^K etc. l) Timidum, im-

potentem esse. 2. Denom. Eunuchum esse. P.3.1,11.

(Rd. sfkT, rf\c[ 10,19.) CI. 1. dep. vrfaft,

sfldH'

etc. (JTrffrnra*: Dgd.) Ebrium, superbum

esse. Sffer ebrius. P. 8.2,55. Bh. 6,143.

M£ *£» w£E^, JeP^Tj 3T^, *T*^L> ETFS[.

(Rd. 11,17.28.31.) CI. 1. act. JpTsHfr, a^fa 5

etc. Ire.

cft©r^\ide cfte^

(Rd. ^flr 11,39.) CI. 1. act.^SsriTT, $$*«l»

SffjcTcTT etc. Osculari, basia ori impingere. qcjciT

sp:iSTw rs^r cprirr

Hit. 1,102. fSprfir sn-

Tfq" ei^fd"

<*M ft Gov. 1,44. 3TTsT£I3Tfg cTT-

?H*!iA5j cj^*y5ET 5?rf^TT:Bh. 14,12. rftfcTcraj

sp^r *rf^mt Hit. 4,130.—

(Rd. 32,91.) ci. 10.

act. Sry^rirT etc. Osculari. Vp. Occidere. Mdh.

Maitr. ST^S^TfcT al"- Kt. om.

1. jr^r.

(Rd. 35,84.n.) Cum fq" praefixo. fsr^sT^fcT

etc. Imitari. frrg-^T: SWU fSRT *T &3T©r?T-

SrTfsmrpgf ftjTFX Rgh. 16,11.4,17.13,29. Mgh. 1,6.

2- 3^, fij^ vide 2. f^TT

(Rd. 11,33.) CI. 1. act. HsflTr. d^fa etc.

Ire. Vp.

(Rd. cT^T H,38.) Cl. 1. act. H*Hfa , cTFIT^,

cjfMcTTetc. Vexare, torquere.

—(Rd. 32,114.) Cl.

—r?T5T

10. act. nTcJtlicT H^M^lfd etc. Vexare. s. Invisi-

bilem esse.

?ra% 'T^, 3^, PT*^

(Rd. 11,34.22.) Cl. 1. act. STeffcT, H*s{id ,

^TcTfcT, TyîcT etc. Ire.

C£^L' 3^-' 't- vide

'"J^.'e

*5» ^1©T^, c|7^, 5^, 3^7^

(Rd. 11,24.25.) CI. 1. act. cT^fiT, ^5^f?T , JT-

sricT, H>did etc. Ire.

JT^" vide ST^

(Rd. 10,14.) Cl. 1. dep. r+ZH? , rr*§" etc.

Sonare. — CI. 1. act. vide t"q\

fr©^, tj^ vide fr^, rsr

(Rd. FT& 10,15.) Cl. 1. dep. HMd, HH±3,

rHpsfdl, r^rf^q^, 3FTfen2- O Sonare. (=

t^" ). 2) Labi, delabi, cadere. JPT rTP^FTSi *T<T

M. 1,1038.1833.3,8553. WUfT H*sHH t M. 2,2187. qi"

rirr: ^^5^ H^tHHIM^Ml : R. 2.40,21.

M*sHHlfa 3iufir r^TT R7T R. 2.58,8. ?T SRT-

^qH ?Tfe?f qT rf^T5 F^T^ M. 1,3320. ??T-

5^" ^M^"viM R- 1.65,34.33,20.2.54,8. Edam act.

i|d*Td*HMMI r?TJ«fRJ M. 3,8555.— Caus. Ex-

tendere. ^RT R7^RJ<^|^^ "ll^l ^<t Rgh. 6,75.

— 3rqr. 1) Delabi, labi. SToTFrlTcFcT JTcT

M. 1,1035.1834. ?TT J^"H^s|fcr M. 4,1040. 2) In-

niti. ?TTT d<fl^d^rrl*sqi^fcT Rgh. 3,25. Trop.

rFn^SrTJT^^n^H Bh. 18,41. ^T <%r^7 ^TTSq^ S

c|rH*«ld' ZFZtfti M. 1,8443. 3) Capere, prehen-

dere. KmX ^WdWH^ 5T7?T: Rgh. 7,9. cSHTT

^lco!Hc4H^^d T R. 2.72,51. c^MWo|HHR<nT

Bh. 7,71. qrnsrT: T37T: ^n fTTTWHMHfMd

Hit. 1,137.

- - 87*3". Fulcire. Sn^nSJF flô|rH*«ld

Wl M. 3,10988.

— 3TT Fulcire. ^M^MHMI STf^fTTcT^

M. 3,10989. Prehendere. viJMr<4*3 HÎMl("l Rh-

14,95.6,35. 31c|rr{*oMI*4 ?$& Ghat. 22.

- - ?T*TT- Inniti, habitare. STR^T^ nii^: ?T-

HMMdl Hit. 1,207. Capere. Tf Ud'M^l f^"-

3^T^ man? 217

gcHjT Mrch.112,5. cpST: ST^TfT: UV|Mrr|«£r (Pass.)

Bh. 11,1.

—3^ Part. Erectus. T^d^H ipm f%-

FrWn* sr ^T?r^r fcryi^HfeTn": Mrch. 68,3.

— - ^MUfclfl Id. Mrch. G8,10.

— f^T- Cunctari, cessare. rfPT STTFTT fsT-

r?rf^5 ML 3,2823. £ak. 62,4.bjVd*W f^ToTT

Hdlddl J fir Hit.p. 68,4. ftrH^H^Hd '

HT-

TO Rgh. 1,33.

o

(Rd. 11,23.) CI. 1. act. r?Tcffif etc. Ire.

F35£(Rd. ?J% H,37.) CI. 1, act. rH*did etc.

Vexare, torquere.—

(Rd. 32,113.) CL 10. act. ??T-

S^TfcT etc. VTexare. s. Invisibilem esse.

(Rd. 11,29.) CI. 1. act. *Tcn?r, *T7cTf?r etc.

Ire. — 2) SJcrih- Occidere. cfr. JfTsf. — Rd.

JTOJ^cL 10. vide n?cj\

(Rd. 32,71.) CI. 10. act. IMrrcHid1

etc. Me-

tiri. Creare.

i. arsr 2.stest^ mqr

(Rd. ^rg- s. HTcT etc. 32,21.) CI. 10. act.

&*£nTf?r , ^r>^rf?r , mrcnrfir etc. Coiugare,

conjungere.

*Tcf 2. H75T.•*- »-_

(Rd. <Tcf et *T5T etc.11,30.) CI. 1. act. *Tsfl7r,

?TTcri7T etc. Ire.

^r

(Rd. 3Tpt 10,23.) CI. 1. dep. 3T^TK etc. Sonare.

(Rd. 3^T, 3^T 28,32.) CI. 6. act. &rftf,

arsfpr, si^THT etc. d^iid p. 7.1,59. s^mr-

3KTT, 3"f^TcTT etc. Implere. H'*II*^ftcT_ cftSFT:

filHVUel: Bh. 17,88. (2. Necare.c£3T c^McK^rJ-

*TT: Rv.63,4.)

SRiJ vide cKcT.

•ji •*»

(Rd. 31,47.26,129.18,12.) CI. 9. et 4. act. cl. 1.

dep. swTirr p. 8.4,39. gpnrr, sfi^ra"; gsm, 5-

ETO; sfrpTHT sftfa^fa, ^5 3Wt^cT_ et 3m-

TO , 3mtt^. part. ST^TH" et ETS&T P. 7.2,18. l)

Concuti, coramoveri, loco moveri. H" SP-^icf HHf.J

R. 2.34,45. Bh. 9,118. OT3T7T: STftTTT: ?T^ R- 1.

65,12. gpr?r WMMH '

n*n R- 137,15. ?r 5-SM tnTTFJ^M. 1,6675. 2) Trop. Perturbari, tremere,

timere. 3rfW4MQh eJSpT P^NdV TO Rgh.4,21.

HIKUjkimU:Bh. 17,90. 3HTT Rift" cJWT^Bh.

15,38. H JU^cJ^pTT Bh. 14,6. 3) Corrumpi, depra-

vari. 3rsfrt^3T?r sH^TT O ^ftrtKlcT ) Bh.21,6.

— Des.c^y Pin in , °H"> g^rPrqirr, "n". int.

cfp^Tra", cfnJrfer caus. &ShTqi?r, ^<^WrkConcutere, perturbare. W*T£ STPnqiHlH SIT: R- 1-

1,77.16,23. STSTTteT'T OT^Tfq^FJ^ M. 3,11120. cfT

E^TTH" Mch^lV: HUNd'Hdi s&TcT Mn. 8,418.

—q". Concuti, perturbari. STTSipT^

37r?TT-

ETTn: Bh. 15,25. cTPT SHf^ HJ Mn 9,254 *-

gsST STF* M. 4,1835.

28

218 fr-mspi— tt^

— - fHT. Perturbari. MMSH^ldHlHH R.1,65,14.

fir- Cans. Concutere, perturbare. fcUHT-

m. i,5484. a?n fairrfam r*j m. 3,15714.687.

— JT. Perturbari. "^T: JTSTfacTTJ FT3" M.

3,10947. HTpyr Sfffad' Dev.2,35.

(Rd. 10,32.) CI. I. dep. XF^TH" etc. Fortem,

audacem esse. Cfr. P. 3.1,li.n.

— %. Superbum, difficilem esse. ?TT CTT7T-

fa fiPTcrsr qnTTr^r Mgb. io,is.

cfhT^vide ef^

(Rd. S^T, Spft, sT^T 10,28.) CI. 1. dep. ^TH",

rTPTH" etc. Int. RSSM^, s^fej P. 7.4,86. iTT-

glHFprt P- 3-1,24.— Caus. 5T3^Tqi?r P. 7.1,6i.

l) Oscitare. cfr. sT^T- 2) vide. JJVT.

2. ^T-

(Rd. rfpT s. ^T 33,42.) CI. 10. act. rPWPTfTT,

STsTsT^TcT Occidere, destruere. fT^lil^cft 3p? Vv.

38,7. HWTT c|,cKÎ^ Rv. 29,7. JflFTiT sF&m-

JTftr P. 7.1,46.

(Rd. STpT, sPft ? 10,29.) CI. 1. dep. SpS',

sTsT^J, sii^Hdl etc. ST^TTT etc. 1) Oscitare. JT-

SMHI»IW STiT olcfrKrlMd'

R- 1.16,7. Mn. 4,43. M.

1,5932.3,11139. 2) Luxari. fT^TcT £FT#SrfuT R.

1.75,17.19.

— 3^ Crescere, augeri. J rcj*^Q"Naish.

.£,105.

—?Tg^ Aduiti, conari. elMHT gIIH+IuIM'-

n^Pr^n1

fr§ frgssprn"Bhartr. 2,6.

—ST. Oscitare. TOpi<T pRWHd : M.

3,11138.

— fe- Id. fepHTFTPT MfftU^NdlctM. 5,282. sq^pFcT fogfiftTO M. 3,imo. firjr.

?p7 SlRteWT (?) M. 4,809. bMH(^lMHmX Bh.

15,108. Extendi, crescere. 3RTohU'^|- ferir^rPT

Rgh. 7,42.(39.) cgTMMHl: *Tqf?T B^^Kf Rgh.

3,19.12,72.

3^ fS^vide 3^

a*(Rd.31,49.26,130.18,14.) CI. 9. et 4. act. cl. 1.

dep. ?£TTfcr, cprf?r, ?mfn"j tot*t ? 55^5 cfr-

pTcTT etc. Ferire, occidere. SjfeTT rT^H^H ft

Bh. 17,79. ST ^fl'HcW I^ Bh. 17,90.

(Rd. JT^T 27,22.) Cl. 5. act. Z:$tik P 6.4,23.

ZZP1, pi. S^j: etlr^:P. 1.2,6.n. 6.4,l20.n. Zjhj-

FTT, zf&WTXk, ZrZTtftZL Ger. ^frvjccTT et S"

©LcTT. Part. S^f. 1) Decipere, fallere. JTT H"

3TOTT ^ RT^ cK^ l ^rll ZT^ Rv. 84,20. Yv. 4,27.

5,39.8,1. 2) Urere. ddlHkU Û^TO": (s>: ^XHoT-

?cT:, 3Tn^FFTc^rrS*TcFTT) Bh. 15,3. 3) Laedere.

nocere.^jjtfcT (SHTO Nigh.2,19. ?T 3" S^rfcr f^T:

(hostes.) Vv. 32,12. 3^©Mlfa c(o"lW ddlfa Rv,

24,10. 3nr^T=T r^T eJOTHWlfa Yv. 1,31. 3T-

yj"h m

cj<^ ^*T?r*T^n?fr ^ zj^r sc. frfefidi%

C^TTf^ f&faddJl^ P. 3.1,124.) Yv. 3,18. Vv.

104,20. ?T rafra" q%OTT ^rfi^fr Z^ra" ?PT:

Rv. 41,1. (Celeriter sane is vir vincit hostes. Rosen.

quidni : Non sane laeditur ille vir?) 4) Ire. Zr

iTtfcT (o: 3T%^ST) Nigh. 2,14.— Des. fe-

fimfo, f^rfir et ifterf?r p. 7.2,49.4,56. Bh.9,33.

Ved. folîd, fl^(d- Laedere, nocere velle. ?T

?t firc?rf?rr ft;"^^ Rv.25,14. vv. 104,20. ?Jt ht

firsn fsT^Tftr ^T^ h* vv. 104,11. crarcfr) ht

r?T ^Hid" Vv. 104,10. — Int. 2^7^, 5T3-

fecf. Caus. ST^mKi, SRT^^TcT

— 3TT- Leedere, nocere. ?t c^TT STcTT 3TT-

S^f^T (hostes.) Rv. 55,7. HJ^<IH^ 3TT^"R;-

^TcTT Vv. 56,15. (rrfSTtT v> ?T^" sch.)

Z?T , ?^T, fttf vide f^q- et &r.*** »~» •*- »~» ^^

(Rd. pft 28,34.) Cl. 6. act.^tfTT, Srrf etc.

part. IST©^". Serere, nectere. ?T^©lf Naish. 9,159.

—(Rd. pT 34,16.) Cl. 10. et 1. act. rfqiTT et

S^rfcT etc. Serere, nectere. — (Rd. 2T^ft 34,15.)

Cl. 10. et 1. act. Timere.

r^T.

(Rd. up* 31,48.26,130.18.13.) Cl. 9. et 4. act.

ci. i. dep. ?r^ri?r, sr^qicr, ^th"? ûtvj, ^r>

^H]^ — FT"^ 219

etc. 1) Laedere, occidere. ?T cT ^Pt Bh. 14,33. ?f-

t% QQ&) Nigh. 2,19. 2) CI. 1. Deesse, abesse.

(Rd. sfrr s. cf^T 10,21.) CI. 1. dep. srWct

s. EfWct etc. Gloriari.

*r*T,vide ^T^_

tojfi ^HL* ^ft

(Rd. ?PT, HVT, sTpT 23,11.) CI. 1. act. JMfct,

WW, *TsSTT, ^lîct, 3TqT3ftcTêtc. j^Tict, 5T-

**TfcT etc. Coire, concubare. (iJU*f foiled MRldTMaitr. cfr. 317^^37 WZJ ?nft r*fcT 3TP«E RTfsnfter r<T itfT Lass. Anth.

p. 11.)

(Rd.23,5.) CL 1. dep. r-fcT, ^, T&XT, T-

33Tct, 3TT^T. P*ss- r^"?frt, 3Hl^T P. 7.1,63.—

Des. ftqTcT P. 7.4,54.8.4,55. Int. ST^Tct, TT&ft-

fct, n?fer. cans, r^prfct, 3*77?^ p. 7.1,63.

CdcMcjO^Trar: Dgd. et Ram. fa fc4M |<Nc4 H: Govin-

dabhatta.) Desiderare. Temere agere.

— 3n« 1) Incipere, ordiri. c. ace. eRTTT-

"MKpTT TO r - 1-12,37. Mn. 9,300. M. 3,13900. Bh.

17,33. nr r^TT atsrfsra^r Bh. 5,3s. sft^TSTT-

WRT clrf Bhg.18,25. M.i,3983. 3,1416. Et c. inf. *pfîTTrT

JT^THPlctSTHFcTcfr: Rgh. 8,46.(45.) Bh.

9,29.15,78. 'qjJTnf^T fecTT Bh. 15,58. Part. 3TT-

3©^. l) Act. P|UhH*JI4etJ: R- 2.63,28. ST^ff

TlHHU&tjT M. 1,7660.3,2619. 2) Pass. NcWU ©=T

M. 3,2210. Ger. 3TTT«T Inde ab. Hit.p. 91,21.

,2) Agere, strenuum esse. SnT^TcT opp. 3nFrT Bhg.

3,7. 3) Confidi. tSTRT^T c|4Mfti (te freti.) Rv.

57,4. 4) Amplecti, nancisci. TJft STR^T (Inf.) Rv.

24,13.

- - 3PcTT. Incipere. 3TTfeR" i^MJ-RgriTÎ Kat.S. Yv. 7,11. Recipere. qf^ qt HTT-

%tr R. 2.64,60.

- 3T*2n- Incipere. act. Hr^Û'Jd^ M.

3,10724.

- - in. Incipere. cRTT h i< Hcf ST?: Bhg.18,15.

3rPror MI4dbMM*^sMl

fW:

cJrf4J Wlî Rgh.14,7.

- - mi- id. cirrf MMMH«yr m. 3,10260.

Bh. 12,45. 3TOTIrT rTcT^H7TR>TR. 1.45.13. Edam

# cTcT: ^73T ?T^T?TcT Mn. 7,59. ÎÛIvf H7TT7*T

M. 3,10728. JTTTT^JT H^McT M. 2,428. fadim

ffHWWl Hit.p. 20,13. R. 1.18,3. 2) Conari. ^t

Pw^Pwiwi^ fofsnji?^ ?nnr*T^ m. 1,223s.

ZT^j NHkctTT =T 41 fori I: M. 1,3823. 3) Conciliare.

O) T* sMPlRfr M+JU'-^MJM^NJH1

: M. 3,16298.— Tft. Amplecti. cTT^Tfr t|f?^>T M.

4,514.1,6288. m^TTTtTT ^7^ T^ft M. 3,13558.— Dcs. Amplecti velle. ^nt rTTcTT HcM l (WI^-

"5X1 QnflhPIIJFfi Rgh. 13,32.

—fr. Part. nT^jr Incitatus, excitatus, fu-

rens. R. 2.55,30. M. 3,2545.1,6005.—

Compotem fieri.

WpINI ?FT% Rv. 53,4.5.

bjN F7^J\

(Rd. ?£t, f?tPt 10,21.) ci. 1. dep . 77^, st-

J^TcT etc. Sonare.

(Rd. *^ 10,22.) CI. I. dep. r-Tct, 1TT4, T-

T>TcTT etc. Sonare. — Ved. act. Laudare, colere.

OTfct ( ss 3^%) Nigh. 3,14. Rv. 105,9. frC*TT-

PoRI 5TT Rv. 120,6. r^TT^Vv. 18,22. Pass. STf!

fT^Tct î?ft: Vv. 76,7. (Cfr. fp^ Sautr. rad. et

P. 7.2,18.)

(Rd. J??r^23,6.)CI. 1. dep. STvfcT, ^M,

RcSJT, rTT^fct, 3TnT5ST. Pass. nT^q^", 3|r?rf^T

P. 7.1,64. Ep. sunt: 31rR7^T?cT M. 3,8505. cfr. ET.

et act. wT^TTcT etc. — 1) Obtinere, adipisci. T^T&J

TTZT RVTcTT M. 3,16779. rp im ^T M. 3,1799. R.

2.85,19. STr^TcI^ M. 3,1796. 417^ ?T F?ft f%ct.R. 2.96,48. Rvn^r M. 3,12891. ?T rfi^ r^^g"*TTT^

M. 1,6839. R. 1.43,5. f^ftq* M. 3,12018.

1,3689. JTcTTTTcT FTrVT^- Bhg. 9,21. cRTT i^TFcT

Bhg. 11,33. qTr<T FfftfJ^M, 3,4086. r^Tn" rTFT Bhg.

4,39. M. 1,6841. 55nHLR. 1.15,14. M. 1,6385. 7TPtT~

^STt H^HIlPc JITR" M. 3,14797. H^Mi^T SOJPf-

fETpncT^R- iio,io. ?ft vj ??mr ^nr: tot Bh.

15,96. 2) Concipere (foetum.) JTMHrHÎMU M. 3,

10496.1,5115. 3) Adire aliquem, admissionera obtinere.

28*

220 srfvrTT^T — Pel h it

n- fe- stfssrciFE f^t?t ^n?ft £ fir fsff^rirr

M. 1,1756. Pass. Inveniri. H" ^TT r^Tra* oh(*c|cf_

R. 2.41,14.— Des. f^T^m" P. 7.4,54. 8.4,55. Ob-

tinere velle, cupere. 3^©^ fnT^cT Mn. 7,99. pT-

m f^nScT Mn. 6,50, ^TTT t^TT*# Bh. 7,88.

Int. FTTWSra", HM^TTfH", M'lH'foT P. 7.1,64.—

Caus. FT3^rarf?r, STr^F^T?^ P. 7.1,64. Pass. aor.

STaffST et ^HlpT P. 7.1,69. I) Adducere, dare,

c. 2. ace. CT5T £3TT R^TfqcSTT Rgh. 18,9.(8.) FT-

F^TT M^MIM mpHO" <pnFT^ fop M. 3,16068.

fefadr ciTg^lr^r !?£%$ *r r?rf^T?r: m. 2,1529.

Etiam c. ace. pers. et instr. rei. m klHl HMci<jr<i*>T-

<JTT Mgh. 1,25. 2) Exquirere. TTck STT^T FrT^T-

%T_Mn. 8,109.—

(Rd. RT^T 35,81.) rHl^ld Mit-

tere, incitare.

— 3TpT. Des. Cupere, appetere. cTnTfcTCr

filHâl M. 1,2940.

— 3TT- Tangere. STPTFIW tsTSJ^TfcTMn.

11,202. Bh. 14,91. Jl^^dH 'M*-^ C« pj^T)Kat.

S. Yv. 5,28.4,16. etc. (P. 7.1,65.) Fr^rTmi>TT-

f?Pt m. 3,15197. rninr^q" crrfftrPt. ^wwm**tsfterfa" M- 4>516 -

— - 3TTT- 1) Obtinere. drcjd Ci.HI*{MMW

£ak. 14,13. 2) Reprehendere , increpare. dUMSir-

*5T eT^^ÎW^wlPi M. 3,16832. JRTJTqT-

r&*T fer^fdd P3 l< R?n - 7,44.(41.) M. 2,1337. £ak.

127,15. Mrch. 176.18.^TrgqTF^TTT M. 1,4330. ST

<lsiM*J4M4M. 4,659. S'lpq'TST^-T S^?ff Bh.

3,30.6,125. dUrH^ldf eTTSrf^T Mrch. 164,1.

—FT*TT. 1) Tangere , mulcere. ^^JH^

qrTfiFTT HTT^R. 1.29,25.41,23. 2) Ungere. JFtf: HT-

STT??r^T cT R. 2.25,35. Mrch. 96,19. MVflÔT o: 3T-

XMW c|7<T Bh. 14,92.

—3£- Obtinere. 37?^ Mrch. 342,17.—SPf. 1) Reperire, recipere, obtinere. ^

--

%Sf Hcfl^Mr^^M' M. 3,2597. ^Tlft ^ 37-

i^WUHW M. 1,1853.^STTgqRvir R. 2.62,3. rfr-

cr^Rr safer m. i,6526. jfhTR*r E^P^Pim^d'*flc*fsl M. 1,3994. Concipere (utero.) yp?MMÎ -

pTT 3T*TFT^R. 1.15,25. 2) Animadvertere. IT fifr-

fir^rgqîvfrr. 2.65,13. n* ^^hmh*tt m. 3,

2396.2274.1,8276. Audire. r| IhH ^ Pi r<J M rri'©cjt ^ ft"

oT^TtTT R. 2.40,46. n^T F5T kWpMMgMrfWMn. 7,57. M. 2,2615. Bh. 3,27. Rgh. 12,60. Intelligere.

JTFFflTr ^?Toq-: VT 27UMr^WW?. M. 2,769.

—5T. Decipere, fallere. ?^T 3KTerT o^Hi

CFT^TO M. 2,1365. ?pn STrRo'eTT JT^ftT: M. 3,

2612. MrrJsMstlT rr^^M. 3,2785.

— - far*. Id. t%3T5T iTomT feiTRvftf gak.

107,9. Violare. *T ^TT fin^j HIM led pT: M.

3,223.

— CrfxT. Recuperare ,obtinere. nfcfr<i*Tr

cFT: £5^7 M. 1,7882.3,712. an?N*<*WI qr^TET-

&*TTr5T HfdM^W M. 1,3490.

F?PT.

(Rd. 26,128.) CI. 4. act.r^TTtn*, FgSTPT,

FTTpTFTT et RTe&TT P. 7.2,48. rTftpT^rtTT, 3FJ-

iTrT Ger. FJTTpTTen, rJpTcSTT, rJodoTT-Part.

rXoUf. Cupere, avere. rX&J Bhg. 18,27.— (Rd.

28,22.) CI. 6. act. RVrfn* etc. Aor. 3TF?fnffcT.

Ger. rfTpTcoTT et rffrpTc^TT. Part. rrTpTcT. P- 7-

2,54. C^lohrffi'

eh^"! ). Perturbare. cfr. fsr. — Des.

r^rHPrqirr et fTFftPtcrtcr- !nt. ftftttT,

HMtfef. Caus. rjfpmfd, STrRnT^TcT. Ulicere,

libidines excitare. rTT^TpJÎ <=UUY3 cTMÎM

P|c|dr

M M. 1,2920. R. 1.8,23. FRTH^WW RfiTcTT

H" R. 1.64,8. M. 3,9998. Bh. 5,48. tpSTT r?ft^TTO'

^ R. 1.64,12.

— qf^. Caus. Ulicere. ch^fijî ST/T TiT-

rJTPTTT VFVT (metri causa pro Mprlkl<J^ ?)

Mrch. 243,3.

—PT- Libidine polluere. ?T?3T MldT Mr<4r<i*T

CT: Mn. 9,20. HUcere. ^fi ldlcHM ZFTt&$M.

1,7863.— Caus. Id. JTaTPt>TJTT MrfTrHMIHW HTT

ifn": m. 3,10044.1,2919. &: amwrmm ?pftPt-

B[M. 1,7630.7400. CH^Wra* TcrfomFTTa": M. 3,

10071. 7T&& rfTfTT EFThT?T M. 3,16011.

— fsT- Perturbare,

confundere. pijrrfpTrT

sn^1

: ferr Bh. 9,40. p. 7.2,54. tgrF^PtrrjarBh.

5,52.— Caus. Ulicere. J^MIM^'Pr^F otlrHIMMH^

Rgh. 19,10. Delectare. "5r51pT: fil^^lchl'y^rir

ET fiTrT \%?ftvT?T^R. 2.94,1.

q-F^T RT*T 221

(Rd. 10,31.) CI. 1. dep. cTF^TcT, EJc^T etc.

0-lû'l Dgd.) Comedere, vesci.

(Rd. 10,30.) CI. 1. dep. ^Tr^TH", TO?£t, SlI^T-

<TT etc. Gloriari.

(Rd. rf^j 10,20.) ci. i. dep. jrfWa-, ftrrfPr,

rftpTfTT etc. Caus. sffrrcrfcT, Sffipdfacfc Glo-

riari.

(Rd. 18,11.28,33.) CI. 1. dep. *fnTct, g#T,

JOTftcTT, sftpT^TfcT, 3WM3 et 3pftJ^. CI. 6.

act. SPlfct, mtfl^T etc. Nitere, splendere. fir-

ffe wluchui qr*r Jrisiwicr m. 4,575. fsrvn-

HTTRT WW M. 1,6542. 5P?T SR^1

cTPTT: M. 4,

498. WMtCUI *t STPFrT ZTxTT: OTTT TOT H7T:

Hit. 1,91. ôT 5WT TfeTT HTlft mfcT sfPTct

r. 2.47,17. sTJOT^n^ftrnn" & 2.52,61. m. 2,10.

OTT fegfifcTl ^TT SfTfanfa ST STFIct Hit. 3,27.

r. 1.9,16. cn^sr ?tw?r *nfr tt^cT^ t^fi^f «rr-

eht Hit. 0,39. fcptcT jdrPTEqirr Tternft M.1,7137.

fW H^TT ^TFTT: (dep. part.) Vv. 72,1. 2)

WrfcT- Ferire. Vp. Cfr. 2.spT^— Des. OTT-

Prafrt, °Sr et wRmh, °fir- Int- W3*wt»sfntfTfeT- Valde splendere. sftWTJTPTJ M. 3,

12296. Caus. JUH^l fcT ol^WcI; O Ornare,

decorare. Q_ch IU dl M JM 'Jl cH" JUMMMshd? *T*TT

M. 3,1782. R. 2.96,31. J£# jtfrWdlfora' *T3T M.

4,382. OTTfq^Tfer cM=M-^d<,°4: R. 2.48,9.36,3.

M<?NchK»l cF*f IflT*!^ M.2,186. 2) Splendere.(?)

sptrto ?rnt mh 1*11*4swiirHH m. 3,3014.

— ;yq\ Caus. Ornare. Part. 3"TOTpIcT R-

1.5,16. M. 2,385.3,1756.2440.10214.

—*j%r- Splendere. HJ"lMî"l ST fsPHT-

^ Hit. 2,71.

(Rd. 5pT 28,33.) CI. 6. act.5JPTf?T

P. 71>59.

SppT, ^fSMd l etc. 1) Intr. Splendere. S^cTT

rnrfffir *prfcT Rv.22,8. 2) Trans. Ornare. ^7?J-

S]fV Sp^TcTT ST7: Rv. 21,2. 3) Med. Ornare se,

splendere. f^«5»| JT^FTT WB-MMU Rv. 33,8.

PcT'T cFcf: spT*TFTT: Vv.56,i 1.59,7. '^fan ST^TCq-

Yv. 5,10. q* q" sjpT^T sM <4 T ST Rv. 80,1. Cfr.

2.5J*]\— Caus. ved. OTVRJ7T. Ornare se, splen-

dere. jfr+nnr: 9tot?xt ^fesifr: Rv.85,3. Vt.

56,16.

2. W.T, 2.SqVT, ?T*T, ?HT.

(Rd.3J-*T, jpr, £TT, ?pT 11,42.) CL 1. act.

JUMJd, SpTfcT, ffrvrfcT, *J*MJd etc. 1) Lucere.

s. Loqui. 2) Occidere, ferire.

(Rd. S5P*T s. ?J7>J 10,39.) CI. 1. dep. WTR,

3Tn5TPT, S5rf^T<TT etc. Ger. S5ff^T?31 et %|e&cj|. s.

?J7*fa*, fTST^t, Srf^TcTT etc. GiMcJMMdl)- Negli-

gentein esse, negligere.—

(Rd. $HF*Js. 1T&\ 18,18.)

CI. 1. dep. 9IP9ST s. ST^TST etc. Aor. 3Hr*TcT\

SnrfpjB s. 3TCRcT, 3nrf^n3 etc. Praep. fir

tantuin praefixa occurrit. fspSP^lcT s. |c|M*-*TcT.

Confidere. Part. UA'MdJ. 1) Confidens. c | ic4 K-

gfSOTT 553"M. 3,129%. QsUo^: f^F =T ^TT

fq-<T R.2.19;s. Hit. 1,73. flHTooT: cfc«|<4ld P. 8-

3,110. sch. 2) Creditus, commissus. 3T^" ST ?T^T-

KP^mrfer zrt fen <TcT ?t^ ?r^ ^ttsut

M. 3,2161.

ft^T, fir^vide ^mr, fTVJ vide 2. HM".

?TVT, ^T, f^T, ffT^T, ftM, tTJPJ.

(Rd. cp-T, ^T s. ?PT, f{S*|; f^PJ. fa^J; ET-

^t, ftrs^r 11,40.) ci. 1. act. mffn", ^lid 5 H"-

^Tfct, (Tl Ai fd ; ll^Tfct, (MUlid etc. Occidere,

ferire.

(Rd. £F^T 31,8.) CI. 5. et 9. &p5tQT, fSJT-

iTTftr P. 3.1,82. Part. FoITo^ in Ved. J^rf^TH' P-

7.2,34. (Rd. ?oKfa 10,27.) CI. 1. dep. R^Tn",

ST?^T, F^f^Tm etc. a,fteh4U| Dgd.) Fulcire,

figere. 5HT: ^PTTH": RTpTFTT: Rv. 34,2. HHm

?îvi7n ^snirr Yv.8,59.— caus. ^cire. jfr

^mûi^h^. mipq- Yv.5,18. ^t ^wpnwt3TfiM,Miqci,Ved. P. 3.1,84.

222 P=j *•* if— zcf^ririjni

— fgf. Act. JT in Cf mutat, dep. retinet.

tgwft^T, Q «*M l id , faM T̂iT P83,7T. Sol-

vere, liberare se, effugere. Tj^TTT, fo|oenk**T<j

qT^T S fa H felrflc^Bh. 9,77.

— Ved. Fulcire.

aqptop TK&i Yv. 5,i6.

(Rd. Eg»J 31,8.) CI. 5. et 9. act.£l£Ttfct,

^^TrfrT etc. P. 3.1,82. Sistere, impedire, tenere.

(Rd. RTWT 31,7.) CI. 5. et 9. act. ScPtHH",

£cPTTfcT etc. P. 3.1,82. Aor. 41 td *4tf|^ et SITcT-

Acl P. 3.1,58. Ger.k|f?'l4<|t

et FcT©^TT. Part.

£cT©&J. 2) Stabilire, fulcire. ?ITcT**T *TT H P(M pT:

?T?q-: Rv. 67,3. ET^fte*rT ?T Rv. 121,12. qrr &:

J^TPTcT Vd. P. 7.2,34. 2) Immobilem reddere, inhi-

bere, stupefacere. ^j^'VolT"! (3n£r°T) *ft i Tft-

*TTcT^ cTFJJ&TBh. 17,45. ft^T N W^J ST JScT-

s$nmPfflrar mhii^-l Bh - 15>31 - î^t fcT-

SMlrHleim : M. 3,2214. sn^TT aT?TlcT_Bh. 15,34.

Part. Immobilis, contumax. £d e*|W ^fOTm SPT*

Hit. 2,104. Bh. 18,28. 3) Inniti, offendere, aggredi.

?r srest fz$ &r&m trSnwîflspn^ m. 3,

12091. (Rd. B^fVT, ?^Tftr, «?Pt 10,26.) CI. 1. dep.

N1*Hd, HTcP^T, ScTf^TcTT etc. Part. ^feTcT-

OSWErTj TPZ*^ etc. alii.) Stupere, immobilem fieri.

5TT3T HWS O : chisel P|*JrH'H''lcf)Bh. 14,55. |£-

^rfr^r Î^Tcr: R. 1.75,17.— caus. m^m(?t,

iMWW^ 1) Fulcire. dW^MT Rv. 121,3.

M^«ri*4K1**TST M. 3,827. 2) Immobilem reddere,

inhibere, obstruere. cTC^T M^*dt ^Tg ??T^nTT-

3TTCT M. 3,10387. ^ JTcSTT ffH^ftcSn cRT***

M. 1,207. blcIM^KUr ^ Bh. 15,87.— Ved. ftr

3T ?sT dM^MHI^': fulsisti. Rv. 62,5.

—3TpPHVTtf?T etc. P. 8.3,67.

—3T3T- (?T in Bf mutatur. Sr^^TTfcT?

êu^Hld^ 3Hd^^T; sed caus. aor. 3TcTTcT7cr-

S*TcL P. 8.3,68.63.64.116.)—

l) (oMM*M:f) . Inniti.

iwwtWfQ' p. 8.3,68. JTsrftr nrifRTOQ fir-

?T5rrfjT gpT: 3?T: Bhg. 9,8. 2)C^lf^^f). Prope

abesse, 3TolWn sft": o: f^TF^T W^T 3TTRT P.

^cI^c-'O" a : SlfsTCT Bh. 9,72. 3) Stupere. 3T^-

5*jft crMH": ?T^CT=T P.

— 3^ Praes. St^TH" etc. P. 8.4,61. Ful-

cire. d4*ri£T hich+gx^j-

Vv. 99,2. 3JV4T W *l Id

Yv. 5,27. Part. ved. 3rTpTcT P. 7.2,34.

— 3TT. Suffulcire. flvfR" iS «T cMMIGJi-

Ti^HMmfdHiid Kat. S. Yv. 4,36. ^"IHMM-

ffil IM+Jrlj)

Kat. S. Yv. 5,18.

— ft". Part. pTMs^T P. 8.3,111. Stupe-

factus,

inhibitus. >dlfHkl&T 0: 4M pP-IrT Bh.

9,89.

— TfT- Vfiv^lid"etc. cr^clM^T^P.8.

3,67.116.

—jrfrr. Part, srid^vj p. 8.3,114. stupe-

factus, inhibitus. cUlfidtd&T f^TsE*?: Bh. 9,89.

— fq\ 1) Stabilire, fulcire.S^TcT^T TTZfft

Vv. 99.3. fq- ÎMM T̂ frSTTft Vv.86,l. FRT-

sn^fsr^q" Jmm m. 1,6694. fsnr**T ^nTf^^cg"

Bhg. 0,42. n?^r firSoJ' Mn. 9,296. 2) Sistere,

inhibere. 3FcTf^ ^P?^T fcIHMliH" M. 3,2123.

?r aanrygt (?•. fhmfrtrwm Bh. 17,19. 3) in-

niti. fsrevq* Mm<4Midyd' sft: Hit- 2,120. fTITTq"

JB#ijrt 5W>TT?^ (3nRld c| IH) Bh.9,72. fsrev*r

FTI^ÔTT q-^r: fif^HHel^d M. 1,3757.—

Caus. Stupefacere, inhibere. cRTr flnrf&TclTcPT M.

3,10314. f^Hlfc^^dHM lf^T o^ldM^T?^ Bh. 9,89.

(P. 8.3,116.)

—n". Stabilire, confirmare. ^MHIr^d'l-

H'TrHd I Bhg. 3,43. R. 2.22,25. M. 3,17306. Cohibere,

refrenare. TOT1*! rfW? VHFT R- 2.63,47. Se

erigere, animum colligere. <*&«ii,q«i flfd*^ R«

2.14,13.— Caus. Fulcire, confirmare. CPT STPrT-

PTTfrqT cjltii^rcn rFT: R- 2.34,53. RTH^TfqT^T

^lû ldUld M. 1,6477. Scupefacere. TOrf^Tcfr

s ugt CT^faWcrft m. 1,7291. marvtaronff

snaa m. 3,10313.

— - 3TpTO" Fulcire, confirmare. 3TRTTJ cRTT-

*&TrftTftm<r«T c\u<*rh r. 2.64,11.

(Rd. ^J 10,40.) CI. 1. dep. RfWrt, rTfT,

JTfrpTcTT etc. Stupefacere. Stupere. 34^1^1^,

3l^TOVTn" etc. P.8.3,65.63.— Ved. act. Laudare, ce-

lebrare. RTRf?T C= 3TSrfn") Nigh. 3.14. qlTTT-

iJTT Rv. 80,9. £?TT 5T Mid$M& STPft Rv.

88,6. Caus. Id. ^kfrMU cf^Rv. 88,6

223

st-t.

(Rd. ETT*J 31,7.) CI. 5. et 9. act.RJijt-

TcT, SrT^TriTT etc. P. 3.1,82. Stupefacere, inhibero,

expellere.

SPT^\ide SET^T.

f&"*T, fsm^vide fT*T.

*T

3J7T.

CRd. 13,22.) ci. 1. act. sprier, 3nir, 3rRr-

cTT etc. Part, ^fad et 3TFcT P. 7.2,28. Ire.

Colere, honorare. Sonare. — Caus. (Rd. 19,69.)

3T.*Ul(d -— (Rd. 33,46.) CI. 10. act. Sfpftfif.

iEgrotum esse.

—3rf^T« Adorirl, hostiliter aggredi. UrfvLf-

îfn^MPr q- rfr 3nrfcr vv. 25,2. 3ruifafd

st*°t:, 3rm»ilid'

ved. p. 7.2,34.3,95.

— fq\ Part. Ved. StrFT: P- 6.4,120.

sch.

•v.

(Rd. 575 12,10.) CI. 1. dep. Temp, specialia

desunt. eJchJT, eh^lcll* chPfWJd, 3JeJchd<T P-3.

1,48. c. ci,M cc4 1 et ^nSrSTT; cJTFcT. Amarc. cf-

efTO SpiWfrT Rgh. 9,50.(48.). Optare, velle.jftj

ET^ Bh. 14,82. Rgh. 5,26.— Et CI. 10. dep. P.

3.1,30. (Caus. med.) cKW'llJT, cM+miel9K> 3TI3T-

fen, cMdfa^d, êTUd cT P. 7.4,93. Act. eti-

am apud epicos. Amare. 3Tsf 5T? <*ih<4 fTeTT:

R. 1.34,15. 3nTFq" chkfi cT ^T Bh. 8,81. M. 1,5942.

87 ekrWlfd' 5TT M. 1,5986. cTT ehlt|eh: "*WMI-

*m eMUdimMuiGid : m. 4,377.2,180. Bh.14,53.16,21.

frr gffffffBFn J ff "udew JTcr: m. 1,4993. op-

tare, velle. btddMd ftnT Hit. 2,124. qr =J»W<4d

SKTJT M. 1,3348. ?T cftemSJJTrcnrficTT Rgh. 14,4.

H l^MMcT cT SET 5TC M. 1,4022. ^7?T chilli EB.

fcTcT M. 3,2250.— cKUcllTi'. Optare. Denom. vocis

cFTPT in compos, ut MôhMfd 3: ^Hlcdd $?

Z&fo P.3.1,9. qJUHd»qid Bh.9,59. etc. — Des.

fcjchft^d' et ftlctddftjNd' Int. &J4i"Jd- Caus.

chNîd '- (Rd- 19,69.)

— 3TpT- Optare. ZJfff rTldftoKldS M.

1,3347.

3OT vide feT c. 3F.

(Rd. 5F5J 13,31.) Cl. 1. et 4. act. et dep. P.l.3,43.

Act. jfTTfricT P. 7.3,76.*) et ghMjfd P.3.1,70. cT-

37T*T, $hiddf, tftfouifd, ^shdld^ dep. ^TOTT

et sh*^d, enrir, ar^m p. 7.2,36. at^ p. s.

2,24. 3T37f^T. Ger. ft ftHI, ^TaTT, ftl'HI P-

'") Apud epicos a interduin corripitur partim metri

causa, partim sine ulla conspicua ratione.

224 arrr — 3i m ?h d

6.4,18. Part. 3TFH". Vd. ZZTcT aor. — l) Qradi,

incedere. ETcft HUMU^M STB^ M. 1,7176.

375? Q^^ yftid^Bh. 2,9.5,51.8,2. sr^TTJptf^TOT-

c|T: 0>* ^TT^TTCTT JTSSfe) Bo. 8,25. 2) Trans-

gredi. f^ST ^T 5Ttjfirsff

ST f5TplQs^^l ul; ^TT-

rn-ciHfir hwt m. 3,485. =r af^rr CO c^rr ftr-

ftct m. 3,11175. aTFg nwPrfir m. 3,10295. 3)

Aggredi. r7rf^ps*7*fteTfÎ7TBh. 9,23. Ascen-

dere. $&ft SJWT JTOTT Vd. P. 7.1,40. 4) Cal-

care, pede premere. ch^M^l I T2T ?MHf« J-

sfo^W M. 3,15646. 5) Capere, occupare. H" ttl-

rd P|d fa fat+UH Rgh. 14,17. 6) (c[#rjo: 3T-

Mtdsl'Ô êP- Sine impediment procedere. 5TT-

S3T sT^ STfe ^-. iH" Mid^-ild P- 1.3,38. SfiTT-

rrrrr J f^nrfs C* 3rai?rsRtfT MoidHWO Bh -

8.22. vJo 5FT?TcT (Multam fortitudinem common-

strat. Rosen.) Rv.121,1. 7) (R7T: 9: dcUteO Dep.

Adniti , operam dare. o<\ldy±v\\^t\'\\<l p7>TcT

o: dcU^d PI-3,38. 3TT £T &FT\ ST OW C>: 3"-

rm#- ^rnffo Rh. 15,20. s) cnwr o: w^ddO-

Dep. Succedere, prospere procedere. 3TfeF^ Pr-

rr^* m iMifi i & WRtenftr *rarf^r p.i.3,38. $n-

qi dlddd-d (?) d41cf^HPuiohdT: M. 1,7666.

2^5fifff§B%fif T cTPT sP^TR" f^T M. 3,8085.

— Des. faghfaMld , fashHd - Int. ^HWJd, n-

#x Pel . (©KTfi7r??T P.3.1,23.) Circumerrare. rfPT:

irffo" ^T H^HM ^gh*4d M. 5,707. ?ft i *Xt

£ ft- aififefftftr: arc enrrn* M.i,7ie. ?tt TOftfa: <r-

ferm gRffgrRTon M.3,10322.10752.13831. ar crferrn"-

5:, H^T M9hddl»!l (?) ^T5T ST^gJM. 1,7919.

—Caus. ^T^nrfcT (Rd. 19,67.) olfajhddj^ Pr*p. praefixis

alii, teste Vamana etiam, °shW*lfcT volunt. cfr. fl".

—3TTcT. Act. Apud epicos etiam dep. 1)

Transgredi, transire. TT T^t: MoTd Yg'

Mdlld 5TT-

SdM^W M. 3,2808. H?p RT 3r4ldfdaddid

m. 3,i2888. HifdyhMd *m\ JTPrlr^n^^n" s>

%nr *pn:m. 1,4652.3,1754. m ijfc mPT^r^T-

H l»l ipT: 37?T M. 3,13341. 2) Antecellere, nWT-id^jhlH fort" M. 3,12748. 3) Superare, de\in-

cere. oJW*l«i, HH^'l^f HT J fcT^VWfJr Z$Rt

R. 1.14,16. 3Tn"&aT7FftqT JJcj:Hit. 4,72. 4)

Praetergredi, praeterire. ( { N^lW fcl'M^>UI M.1,6713.

HT S TT m rdM idViVMri,R- 2.9,21. 5) Negli-

gere. STSTjl WHI^M H7f?T^fV(d^cM^ M.2,2494.

Mn. 3,190. cT^r cTTO R. 2.9,22. <T^T cTcFT H7-

firfeh'HiHS R- 2.67,32. 3rf?r5i7T3Tf?r jtot aT?nt)

?n (« ^dHMlfd) Mn. 9,78. R. 2.101,14. ST WT

3TfrTW»*T (non ille negligi debet. Rosen.) Rv. 105^6.

6) Intr. Praeterire. de tempore. 3ifdc{^hld ?T*T-

^FT^^Tr?r: M. 1,6109. Bh. 15,17. îdaVKT Z?UZMn. 5,76. 3Tfn^7Fn" SPT: M. 3,16622. 7) Prodire,

exire. dlid^?hW 3TW3TT?T^ R- 1.9,11. ed. Srir.

8) Privari, amittere. c. abl. fl" W 1^-11^ fd^hWrT^

Mn. 9,93. JTpjfJr^frFn":M. 2,1340.

- - 3Tc*TfcT- Accedere ad aliquam. cÎHc^-

fd SR lr<l I (coitus causa.) M. 1,4883.

- - 3WfcT- Transgredi. ?T Mc|j[| °5R73T

Xrt rBHTlrf R- 2.70,26. Violare. ipf M. 1,199.

- - oqfcl. Transgredi, permeare. BOf^fmRVI

3" sTH" R- 2.14,29. Negligere, violare. 3nSTT R. 2.

30,32. Praeterire. dMlfol ^ l7i^^>^ : R. 1.63,9.

^tr- oqfdjhud firftfr r. 1.11,1.

- -*T*TfcT. Transgredi. Cr^- M.2,1038. Trop.

IJc&Pd ©TôT: TÎ«Tr 2ftr°TFrq" °377?T (super)

qcT^T M. 3,2317. Permeare. HT Tfr °pR*5T 2JT5TT-

7&mt R. 2.14,27. trfqrft; ^T7T (metri c.) M.

3,11345.13709. Praetergredi. M. 3,2851. Antecellere.

?Ft*T °9h kd I HcfJlfNd: M. 3,2124. Violare. fT-

*T?T: °9irFcfr 5T?TT M - 1>7768. Negligere ,laedere.

mrSropq mat fcrc sr^ r. 2.30,33.

-3rf5r. Conscendere. >|*h M'Ul^l9hT*T-

1%cfW ^r grT^r: m. 3,1777.

- 3T7T. Sequi, facere. dl^W WHsh W«l.

JTTOT J f^T oKîiMM^ M. 3,356.

- 3TT« Act. Apud ep. etiam dep. Disce-

dere, abire. êJl^cM S MshWfd Mrch. 72,4.67,13.

i^c^ll ^HMMeJghld M. 1,177.6084.6705.3,2362.ccT^&

M. 1,6619. Mojd id fc> <JH^M IM IghHci^Vd. P. 5.2,50.

Wlshdd^ (?) aT ^T M. 3,16581. c. abl. cTST

H dfel I* Wd^M. 3,1493. ^raTT^ M. 3,8313. dWlSr

^TT^ M. 1,6717. d M'R Û<k Ml*d^ R. 2.14,56. 3T-

.

smtm — ^ Ph Pd w d 225

q^fiTT R- 1.21,6. Praeterire. (de tempore). cfTFT:

chlj^MUWdd 0) M. 3,16712.

- - ctTT. Discedere.5<JMI?Wdd^ R. 2.87,21.

- 3TpT. Aggredi, accedere. |J^*MI»^ ?T§f-

7>T: M. 3,11557. R. 2.57,17. Rv. 80,5.

nTrftr. Id - °5rrR' inrTr: m. 3,23^.

3T3". Calcare. SH^TT faC^TT *TT c=TT-

sr^Tfttr Yv. 2,8. Trop. 3tt sft srr^ft sra^r:(o 1

o

rTa7g;0Vv. 32,27. 4 Abire. (?) rfWldrfJ-

JTcT ÊTPT^Mrch. 210,21.

—- 3TT. 1) Act. Calcare, pede premere. ?TT-

5FWci_ bhMcJlt&mT "SSFcTRT Mn. 4,130. Adire,

aggredi. 3rr0" TT: "TTJTslOTrT^RV. 8.8,47. (Rr.

iiii) rrni^MH , sfv tttcft st^t: m. 1,501s.

feTTT-f M. 3,1753. 3n^7T*Tf?T ^RT ^<fcTr?T p.

1.3,40. sch. Hostiliter aggredi. fc| PuflMcJ T?-

ijftTn^TSTtTJTC?)Hit. p. 94,4. Occupare. "^qTrT-

3R7<T Hit. p. 127,13. Inde part. 3TT37FcT Plenus,

refertus. ^TPT: H cfd Itft Rl *T;THit. 1,21. qrsf-

f^sJT^TT^TTJH' ?W Mn. 4,61. UgbhM^vj: R-

2.98,11. 2) Dep. C3T«JiWH") Sursum ire, in

coelum ascendere, 3n37J17T W<T: P, 1.3,40. 3£cf-

STTET^T 2§ MN-ch^' M. 1,6600.3,1744.14997.15997. ^ft

ÎtPt^T S^cfdWshd" M. 3,12033. f^cHkh'+l-

stftt ^gmn Bh. 8,23. jfw fepriOT m.

1,4076.— Caus. Calcari jubet. nVI$fid<4 MIM'

5TS17cT Ks. 6,52.

- - bl&l'l. Occupare, potire. i\^<\\d x +<\ cr-

?FT Srfer ET MiitHPd & M. 3,13827. Habitare.

^ttts^cTT siTrt?r^Fn §ak. 33,1.

- - 3TTT. Adoriri. Mrc|i*qm9hlH«t. cj^Jm

M. 3,11123.

- - WdMl- Aggredi. U+JMUhMT ftA fft-

TOf R- 1-41,21.

- - fTHT Exire. Pui^Mcj^ M. 1,4292. Rgh.

6,81.

- _ JT*TT- Calcare, pede premere. *TZ?[ 5PT

WdljMdd^M. 1,955. a7Fm 3T^ cr^TT M. 3,12298.

Occupare. Rgh. 4,4.

- o5- Act. Discedere ,exire. d r?h IH Scl

*|fdd : Mn. 1,55. Bhg. 15,8. M. 1,7216. 3&3T SH^TT

tfc?*"VWt>cT ?FT: ?*miT 3TTqi?r Mn. 2,120. Dese-

I

rere, relinquere. (f) 3TFT ET*TT"T, ^f M. 3,1180.

! 1368.

- - °<T& Preetermittere, negligere. o'JrdiH

FT^FT^ft 3^5 *T7cT: Rgh. 13.7?. Rh. 22,3.

- -*T7[5. Laedere

, offendere. (?) 7JWT-

c<TFT HdcshH M. 1,4835.

- oT- Act. 1) Adire . aggredi. UdT^f

ynJrWIrT37T*T M. 2,741.1,6445.—'

Dep. 2) Adire,

aggredi incipere, appropinquare. ST^TTt^rMM <,d-

qWcT (o: JF7J CiUoMÛT) Bh.8,25. JTHT: fraTT

m. i ,67i i . rrPTTSTtTT Ifcsft srrHM*jM^^ m. i ,6787.

Hostiliter. rpTêraTTTfl" CJTJ^ M. 2,678. 3) Inci-

pere. P. 1.3,42. c. inf. d^^ld/Meldvir R. 1.9,1.

M. 3,1734. T^f fq^rT3JT5T3Tg: (metri causa, f)

M. 3,8870. c. dat. 5TVH!<Tl lM5M' R- 1.29,26. M.

1,5895. sn^nf^r rfyriqrM^^ m. 3,12297. 4)

Adnid, operam dare. P. 1.3,39. c. inf. trftWrTR"-

MfchM" FTP! fef7*T (o: 3^§) Bh. 8,23. ?cTT 5T-

jgqT^TtTTBh. 8,21. ?T^cT îlHI^^^ M. 3,

2095. tRf qTT: ^qin* Fr<,U9hHd R- 2.21,57. t.

ace. ^TfTcT, frm"^MM^9hH M. 2,1230.3,14984. (?)

5) Sine impedimento procedere. et 6) Succedere.

P. 1.3,39.

" "&*$*-

DeP-ln«pere. qj W^MM^H'

R. 1.42,10. m^R. 1.63,4.

-tTf. Conculcare.

*i^kdH<J5 (djfi*fl:

Rv.51,6.

^- iTHT. Egredi. act. c. abl. PushWd^J-

ST^M. 1,4145.7060.2,1016. R. 1.9,20. Bh. 7,71. t7T5|7RtJ

^g ftWPgâH^ M. 5,267. JTfeFL H«*Mld

R. 2.20,1.41.1. (ed. Srir. MtjMdfd rectius. *) —Etiam dep. fdîddl"! R- 2.16,32. ft^h

'HM .

tot i^rîMd ^mr: m. 3.8622-23. — caus . Ab-

ducere, removere. % STsFJoTT THMdHÎdd" Mrcfc,

298,2. Pki^Midiô^rcfl STRTFT^ Bh. 7,70.

- - STftrtTHT. Egredi. UK Kid M. 3.10.

v^MUIci^ Mn. 6,41. Versus aliq. c. ace. ^J^-

'•')In toto Manius codice paeon primus in 3 et 7

pede ne seinel quidem occurrir.

29

226 M PH *ht\ +\— 5T*T

4.3,86.

- - duiHH^ w. grrf^rnr nwkf. m.

2,1070.1,3243.R. 2.92,4.

- - fsrf^T Id. ^"^TTrlMir^Pl^VH M. 3,

2567. R. 2.95,1. °gF7T*T^M. 2,2538. Etiara dep.

H(o|JWJkd*H«YlehW olfr fef«i<*hHcf M. 3,10273.

—q^T". 1) Fortitudinem ostendere ,

fortiter

procedere. fa^TcT^ ^l*+ld^ Mn - 7 -10 - HTT^ fcT-

SZrm Mv|^»VWr M.1,4103. (utrq. loc. metri c.) Inde:

qTTpFT^cT Fortis. M. 3,1937. Bh. 8,93. 2) Dep. P. 1.

3.39. Sine impedimento procedere. J& OTT^TcT

jprf ?T*7ifHMd: Bh. 8.22. Operain dare. Succe-

dere. cfr. 37>T

—q*f7. Act. Apud. ep. etiam dep. Circum-

ire ,circumerrare. crfeFFTfcT WHlT c|ifhe|d_

M.

3;i3878. m Tm: ?T7fft «r?fafn7r?r_

m. 3,13151.12911.

3pR^T.* fT^TcT: °ST373T: R- 1.40,22. 'Pr^T iMlchW'

M. 1,6722.6479. f^pHeej9hM' cTT H*TT M. 2,1665.

crfqgpf "STffi^ M. 3,8256.1,6891. Adaliq. locum.

^prrfH <?(** WH^ Bh. 8,70. "cTPFR ^1«^»IN-

fTTRL ^T^L M * ,6356, Procedere. mJV^'

MH^ ©T-

flT^TfL^" & 37*ff°r ilM'ohU M. 1,2032. R. 1.13,3.

— - 3HM'f£- Circumire , visitare. JTcTTfGT

"SfiTST M. 3,10414. Perlustrare. (HUUTfM°hdT 5TT-

*n(t|McM RffeQ 5FTOcT^ FT2TT ?37T Mn. 7,122.

— - otR"- Visitare. ^Tfrr cTTOTO M.1,12.

— %. 1) Act. Progredi, adire. MeJ&VJ^d'

^T^r R. 2.34,12. 2) Dep. P. 1.3,42. Progredi

incipere. STTSTCT Kl^Mcld^ Bh. 15,23. 3) Incipere.

WTT WS&St 3ufM. 2,17.2290.1,8207. ^TfT ftj 37-

5fT7rn" Bh. 17,48.8,25. Ks. 3,2. Etiam act. <TT tj-

sg Sl^sM: Dev. 2,48. FTTo?TT Hfeh'M T Bh. 4,14.

—STTcT« l) Act. Reverti, cessare. iT£ ET-

f?T3TT*T fspTBS oTTST M. 3,15689. 2) (Adv.) Versus

ire. JTTTTir 3T?T ERRST Bh. 5,30.

— fg\ Act. 1) Dissilire, frangi. fzRR-

rrfJr frfRT: o : feTMqi?r P. 1.3,41. 2) Fortidu-

tinem commonstrare, fortiter procedere. ^|' |q|'

^> 1H I

'

jfitrTT cgF^ *FT: d N f^'sTH' M. 1,7428. "^nM. 3,1611. n" fa3T*Fd': fMiTcTT fa1%UHiu IT *T-

JTqT M. 1.7072. (cfr. 6.) Part, feliftkd Fortis,

validus. M. 3,2454.2863. JtRt M. 1,6018. Dep. 3)

Incedere. OT*tJ feshHd' ^Wt P- 1-3,41. ?TR" f§T-

377T3TFn Bh. 8,24. M. 1,5882. fcfsT f^sftfiTH"

Yv. 2,25. 3^ Q|tu|> fsravJTR" Yv. 5,38. faclfeh'-

Hlu liT5mrr (Perf. part.) Yv.5,18. Etiam act. f§T-

f^vSTFT^ fatfTHciT f5P»ft: R. 2.25,33. M. 3,13845.

4) Transgredi. f=f?-er: crfq^ff fÊT^ Vv. 100,3.

Rv. 22,16.17. fas^Vj^cT fq^RTT M. 1,3677. 5)

Circumerrare.STJTPT^ fSRxR" feTETSlSF Bh. 4,8.

6) Adniti, operara dare. cITT^ fSRRSW" %rT M. 2.

196. (cfr. 2.)

— - fT&. Egredi. fvTrcTT ©T7f& fdicfelshM1

fsnr: m. 1,3244.

—?T. Incedere. £3T fl* Ujh^dST M. 3,

1755. Aggredi. cJTFTT £ H" U?hfdd' fcfkW'|JW3T

Rgh. 5,10. ?fter: fT5|77TK £ ??T5r '»«• 6 ,13866.—

Caus. 1) A9M<jfd- Ducere. ÎdM M^Pld M-

tTT Rgh- 13,3. Tradere. M+J4 H»hfHd^ uHr(M :

Rgh. 9,54.(52.). 2) Hs^M^fd . Traducere, conjicere,

tradere. c. loc. pers. cr^TfTJIi TJH'd ^J M. 3,13522.

sUWÎJHH^ flshN'M M. 1,3462.3464.3499. 3Tqr C|TT

^HchlU ST& ^7T*TOT^ Mrch. 250,1.

cF3T.

(Rd. cjpj 26,98.) CI. 1. et 4. act. P. 3.1,70.

*w(d et ohm(h p. 7.3,74.75. snrnr, bhivjdin en »n el

etc. Defatigari , languescere , confici. finSTR^TcTT

ohltf l S ftr M. 3,2881. Bh. 6,120. v^chMcT Bh.

17,10.102.5,102.14,101. ^^chkd ?T?qr Rgh. 10,48.(49.)

Contristari. HbhI<M§ST <jjMcfBh. 12,38.

•— 3T5T. Caus. Afferre aquam lavandi causa.

g-^rqrr^)Kat.S. Yv. 8,23.

—qrtr* Defatigari, confici.

rfTT M R *M I

M. 1,5893.

—fsp. Languescere, timere. Mgh. 15,127.

(Rd. SFT* 12,9. 5T3T s. S7T 26,97.) CI. 1. dep.

(Apud. ep.etiam act.) et cl. 4. act. 8tfHcl> ^nJ^TfrT

P. 7.3,74. ET5R", cW*f (dual. ^yf^4^ et cT5F^%,

cltaJHM , tT^cT, pl"r- ST^Tjf^r 5T5FS#, cTyfaiT,

*"JL— 7r^L 227

sranrr p.8.2,650. Pot. srfnrn * &f?tt; Ert*rsq,

?r,

•fn* et ^PTK, °f?T; 3R?f^. 3THTST/, 3UWd^ Pass.

5F7qTT. Pari. ETF?T. — Vd. grmfcT ? 1*. 7.2,34.c.

—lj Perpetf, tolerare, aequo animo ferre. ?fr PTc<T

ET*TcT M. 3,1035. Mn. 8,313. Bh. 4,36. o|,H lci kMMM. 3.1021. SnETT^R^TnL HsTT H* TOFT Hit. 2,103.

^F<T7rFrr?rrFr^ &p zkw<tt*t arsm* m. i,«ua.

AT fTsTT T ^STR" qTjJir M. 2.1336. R^ HT7*f

Bh. 14,102. JT qrf M. 1,4730. M+naM' M. 3,2261.

smftr mI^hmw n* hpt Rgh. 7,34.(31.) cTptt:

<rn%?r ?r ^<ra* m. 2.2701.2467. rr sr^rfar rem"

J3TM. 3,13051. 3m^TT H* <TrT^ Bh. 15,15. c abl.

(?) &jjcn?ix nT^^r: STirT^ Bh.4,39. 2) Condonare,

ignoscere. c. gen. pers. JT^ST ^^x^l^XTTR- 1.

46,23. M. 1,7866.3,2021.13681. 3n7r=TFT^ STJTq'T: M. 2,

1516. ^ ^TrfrnTrsrrrcr snTrar Rgh. 14,58.8,82.(800

*ftu[W jfenr rrg- ^rPTTfyr m. 3,10340. a^fcWVd SpTTcTCT: M. 3,2142. 5T3T M. 2,1579. £|7<T-

HT condonetur. Hit. p. 83,11. STTrnTOrT STF<T M.

2,1517.1582. 3) Valere, posse. $Tct <&: HJIHfacT SFTcT

cF: ^TTcT3TE37T" vi Hh\*T<T *PT? Mgh. 1,38.—

Des. %aftroT, °T7T et ftyjTH , °f7T. Int. 5ffi-

*:<fn', Er^fer p. 7.4,85. Caus. spT<Tfcr, srfsrsr-

JTcT- Veniain culpa implorare. c. ace. pers. cTC

lUWUiUA M. 1,7979.3,3017. <TJ£ ^TOT CO *T5RT

M. 1,782.

—if. Tolerare, aequo animo ferre. JT fcr-

ar ?ts jtS fm*cGr£q m. 2,1m

a*(Rd. JT7T 23,13.) CI. 1. act. T&gfo P- 7.3,77.

STJTFT, ?[37r: P. 6.4,98. ST^T, JT^Tf?r P. 7.2,58.

ST^R^ P. 3.1,55. Perf. part. ?rf73T3": et 5UFWP. 7.2,68. Vv. 82,2. Ger. JT7STT, °3Tc*T et ^q*P. 6.4,38. Part. STcT P- 6.4,37.

— Apud epicos

etiam med. (dep.) llWd, sT^T, 3TT<TT, JTu^Md,

5Tffte et 2T?fta, STSTPcT et 3TJTcT P- 1-2,13. Cfr.

ST.— Ved. CI. 1. 3FTf?T Nigh. 2,14. TOO",

Nigh. 2,14. Impr. 3TTcJ,cUM'd , ST^TTT, 3TTT-

%. Impf. 3. sing. 3TT3T^ 2. ?T*i*IMT:. CI. 3.

riiUMM^, sW^ f (Perf. pot. ?). Prec. HpdNUl-

Aor. U+I'+I'r'r , 377^ P. 2.4 so. 3T7TT3r, ii* l «-*f

P. 8.2.65. ?T7T7*Tn\ fRTTW%. Ger. JTrcTFT

P. 7.1,47. Inf. TTTTLVT Nir. 2.7. Yv. 6.3. — 1. Ire,

se movere. ÎMM^ n*TT RSfPT d;IMgh*T :

Bh. 5,50. tfNr -TSvy T*h* R- 1.02.22. m-j T^TT-

JT*f RET *T3T Tn^TFcT ?T M. 3,17.16775. 1,7W

rr ^fr-fegrfn" jstr- nit. 1,64. jfr m>+m tpytt

Vv. 59,5. il^JouR.? qTqirr R. 2.34,31. M.3,ii285.

H7T q^TT M. 1,4312. c. 3^5^ Versus ire. Ger. 3T-

BîrcM »: Sr^TTT^r JTTcn P. 1.4.69. Cum inf. v.

dat. qui finem et consilium motus indicant. ^T^"

5?3 Bh. 7,29. mVr £7rT Hit. 4,12. tj^rnT m. 1,

6110. — 2. Adire, aggredi ad aliquem. c. ace. H^+W

^TpTTTrT^Bh. 4,30. TTSîST TWlk M. 1,1789.6375.3,

13006.14878. JTa'STfer 3^" ^rf^: Bhg. 8,24. fsRT

fe fer^T 7TW*Ti Vv. 74.1.82,7.69,2. £rqvM.vr Rv.

59,10.113,16. Vv. 12,1. Y\. 8,52. fqwT 3T3T7r_Yv.

8,59. Etiam c. Ioc. fl* ^T^3 yT^*fcT Rv. 1.4. ?T-

7TT3T TT^nTT rnT cogitavit. R. 2.82,8. *|«Tl' l d"

excogitatus, optatus. Bhg. 2,55. JT^cTSTFTTJ Bhg. 10,9.

(me quasi spirantes.) Ad locum aliq. c. ace. *T"

^l*M FTHT 5T%ct, fTTft IT^TT ^ '

l"Nfd1

'JM. 3,4090.4091.1777.4.178. R. 1.3,23.68,16. Bh. 2,44. fqTT:

H*fWr M..3,16645. ?g7^, HloKH*T etc. TT*^ (Mori.)

M. 1,6187.6196. R. 1.43,11.2.66,23. TTESTFrr M^hI^"im^l M. 2,2317. JTTcTT CPass - fllt ) c^TT jft

Bh. 22,13. Hit. p. 80,8. IrcJcTlPcr JT^TT Vv. 67,6.

83,5. iM^HrlHdl 5T1T^ P. 3.1,86. 3rF?T-

'faQsrlft Hlu'l §T*I'*Mr Rv. 116,25. (domicilium quasi

senectutem adierim.) 3T?<T ST/JT^Ger. ^M*Ic<4

P. 1.4,68. 1) Occidere. (de sole.) Hit. p. 17,21. 2)

Evanescere, desinere. cKHIUÎ S trMd I J Hit.2,144.

— 3. Adipisci, nancisci. ZT<T RTJpTt STFTcT f'<(kf

d<nn<ft ir^d" Bhg. 5,5. STTIOTr rUlld" Ks.

1,26.— 4. Incidere in affectum vel conditionem qua-

leracumque. c. ace. iftfTT Bh. 22,16. <Tt^T Ks.1,27.

JTHTR; Bh. 2,37. VPT, fsTTO, 3nfrf, ifc^ M. 1,

7629. 7677. 7679. 3,2914. thrift Bhg. 2,52. Eftf R- 2.

109,11. fi-qn^T Mori. R. 2.66,12. £p8T Perttci,

finiri. Bh. 1,13.— 5. Coire cum femina. c. ace.

3T5rqiT^qT JTc^T Mn. 11,175.12,60.— 6. Abire,

29 *

228 arfvnrj^

discedere. c. abl. rflTRTaT eMRWiM't shTT

Bh. 5,4. ^TcTq^

l Ij'

lTfgpgr STTTTfqtM. 2,2600.

1,5746.3,1737.8825. zftfCT HftohMMJ M. 3.1714. Trop.

STcTarSTT: M. 3,2C83. TOW? M.3,2847.— 7. Prce-

terire. (de tempore.) cFTFTT iia&id Hit. 0,48. 5T-

5TT7T nf^TJ R- 2.75,45. of?P3 3TFTT ?sFTt R- 2.

89,2. JT7TT: tfcTraTT Z^T R- 163,12.— 8. Perire.

?T #<T ??TTPTf?r fat" J17T S3T R7T*W M. 5,472.

-— 9. Venire. 7JF7TX flr^H venite de coelo. Rv.

38,2.39,7. Vv. 68.2. !TTcT% fMÎ MI£?T*TTcT^Rv.

58,9.—

i 10. Trans. Ducere. FTFT^ fRTf 3T^PTT

?UT*-MM' Ceos CSttfal queinque) viis incedere jubeat.)

Rv. 104,2. rr 3*8 §lrffr 5F?^T5^ Vv. 18,4.—

11. Esse, existere. (?) ^*TT SIWf&T WtgWItVv. 70,7.

— 12. Cognoscere. (?) HWM^t sT37T-

frftrH: (Ropp. ?rgom. 3,210s.

— Des. fSrTrf^r^r-

fTT P. 7.2,58.— Int. fofttnl P- 7.4,85. swPd"

Nigh. 2,14. Vd. Û l^ l Pd Nigh. 2,14.— Cans.

SFnTicT, STsffrHTcT Ducere. c. 2. ace. JT7Tf*T-

cqifsT <TT^ qcTFcrn^R" M. 2,2557. n" Jirrft^q*

SWT M. 3,625. 3TTF3TFT JTTOcJtTHT Slfd" Mn.

5,42. oM^MNf^rpTfqWq- M. 1,8280. ZJ&T rff

& HV{V4J^ M. 3,1361. Dirigere. c. 2. ace. £HT ET-

yiM^tTTrT (o: JT*TTcT) Vd. P.7.1,44. Ducere, trans-

igere tempus. ctTTfs&Td^ *T*TT: Rgh. 8,25.(24.) Se-

qui, obsequi. ^cnT^TO MT ^*f c^TR* *I+WM'

ST M. 3,11290.

-3Tf?T. Praeterire. ^Tnir vS ftPTa" R. 2.

77,1.

- - yUlfd- Transgredi (lluvium.) JU^ U3T

R. 2.68,15.

- - o^fcr. Praeterire. cFq" cfTFTT S^fsf °Jf-

cTScTtT M.3,11937. (Reciproc. act. btlidd&#Pd P.

1.3,15.

- -<T*TfcT« Transgredi, superare. Q_d cT $T*T-

Irrar^ ftrq" r. 2.38,12.

— 3rf* 1) Adire, aggredi.jffiftjflfrpi

5^-fa- Rhg. 5,6. srfcnTTq' cj^q-^r m. 3,6045. sr-

^TFTJTf^Tc^T (?) M. 3,6043. 2) Reperire, inve-

nire. ^r^H^dT *Tr*T^TTf^TsTSTg:

M. 3,2742. J^*-

?T?^ Errff Mn. 2,218. cpTT ^<T M. 3,8864.8867. q*-

n^Tt^Td' 5^qr Mn. 8,34. ^rmTTwf^xk ST?T--9

+IU+H ': R- 1-7,17. Trop. f^TO" HTo<4d^cl R.

1.42,26.43,6. 3) Obtinere, nancisci. >JpT Mn. 9,208.

M. 1,5188. 3*Tprf Mn. 11,42. 1^1^ ^m *T-

fTTfM-I^Vlotir Mn. 9,59. Trop. TTTTT^nt Rgb. 2,66.

5npÔ" M. 3,7010. *T^TET Bbg. 14,19. Fff^TM. 1,

3173. ^T*f M. 2,1748.1,6848. STTf^T Bbg. 2,71.64.4,39.

fd'

cTl"! Bbg. 5,24. R. 1.37,14. f^q Mn. 2,111. 8,

346. fas/l M. 1,5904. 4) Conjugem nancisci, turn

maritum: Tfc371WcT crfcY M. 1,6427. Mn. 9,91. turn

uxorem. 3FT7FJL WW fi^TSSicr Mn. 11,5.9,70. 5)

Percurrere, perlegere (librum). STfsfsl^lcJ^M' M.

1,5074.3839. Mn.2,165. 6) Discere. H^qT S f^T^ft"

Tq- Mn. 7,39. STrfWHiM-r^rH': ^HcTmjT-

**JdT (a: rTFFcT:) Bb. 7,37. M. 1,6359.(?) 7) 3TfiT-

7T?r ^T^fHWS; cTST cTT: (curatum.) Gov.11,7. 3T-

fMild^nRdorM: (indutus.) Gov. 11,26.— Des.

oTfMfrOMUdl Legere velle. P. 6.4.16. cfr. ^ c. 3T-

ftj Med.

— -SnTfiT. Aggredi. ft ^g R. 2.84,5. Ac-

quirere, obtinere. tpt Mn. 8,416. M. 1,3418. ffrF'£

Bhg. 3,4. JMH^H-dt: SrTTÎrHM 3Fq- Rgb. 9,1.

Legere. JH'TF^r Mn. 4,20.

— 3T»T. Sequi, pone ambulare, comitari. cJT-

iH^lH^l^d TOT R. 2.55,4. sT?!T?r R. 1.1,25.

M. 1,2828. 3,2579. pRM HH sTfi*TT M. 1,2827.3,

16765. R. 2.30,40.48,24. vrjnf Hit. 3,29. 7TT fi?T-

m; Mn. 11,144. ^fr ^^<T *ft?T: c^îH'H^Rv.

65,1. 3T^ 5TT FTST STS^M. 1,3347. 5^^ ST-

ST^Prf ^^WSqr: Hit. 116,17. Peragrare. ^dJTcrftoft R- 1.40,14.15. oKHd '

9r?T 5TT R. 2.48,10.

Imitari. JT^T^prf^F^TB^TJ^ Rgh. 16,13.

— ST^cTT"* Introire, intirs recondi. l^XdrfJ-

KlohlJjcT T^rn" vi^rfcT 3T=T: Mn.8,26. Interire,

deleri. UNMrdiM TFT Bbg. 7,28.

— 3FT- Abire. snTT^HHIMrldM Bh. 3,16.

d"^*|i=*I & ^c^N I'M * I d T Hit. p. 85,6.

— - sqrr. Id. yixMM& n-^T ^FTT 3<FnT-

E^TTT M. 3,17419.

— 3TpT. Adire, aggredi. SffelT'jni^HT^L

M^|<4 I TTZJ M. 1,5769.7684.3,1441.8069. Mn. 1,11.2,196.

(4,153.

R. 1.1,35. 3P-U<l<£$rT ^fj5T M. 2,1994. q--

STTt^r 3hT3T: ffdW-'-l-lafcTT M.3.16656. Z^STf^

rT3TW5T7STT (?) M. 3.8141.Adipisci. fq^TTT M. 1,

7716. rtJI'Mcht-tll^M: R- 2.96,24. Cum viro con-

cumbere. ST^-T^: <TfcT ?TcT^ F3T ^TrHTFT M. I,

2981.4203. Reperire. ^<IM!d'M-T%cT TFT: C-3T-

fa.) M. 3,2042. — tf'ff 3TfeT^ Ambiens. Vv.

60,2.— Caus. Legere. ih^^TTFTTTTcT VPX-

qTT: M. 1,1295.

— 3T3T. 1) Decurrere. WVJ^Nsl-d^N: Rv.

32,2. 2) Mente assequi, colligere. frr:?T<TT: T*T cFT-

^ c4 -I *JL— 3~TTTTr^ 229

R. 1.30,17. Bh. 7,32. Scire. kT^HTÎ 3T*T ?r5TT5T-

avrsr Bhg. 10,41. mpt hunîb^^t m<fir m. 3,

2483. Persuasum habere. <4^1t^l'?55"^|t|c<4 M ll^RH"

ffilH' loH": M** 7,169. M. 1,896. FF^TJc^mT^ft

M. 1,3131. Animadvertere. frr^TFT JtlMeJM' ^X*T

cRTT »lk-J*lv>*^N Bh. 5,81.— Cans. Certiorem fa-

cere, docere. rr ^cTTTT *Tt%*TT fsFTT fe|MrheW-

^tiiH'

cj qwn TzftnT: Bh. 10,62.53.

- 3TT« Adire, venire, c. ace. £cfr ST^T"

PrnTJTn^Rv. 1,5.30,8.5,3. friRyFnjri% vv. 32,1.

Rv. 6,9.14,2. l^TtT 3TPTcT Rv. 3,7.46,13. Vv. 59,10.

73,4.82,8. Yv. 7,31.34. MddH^d Rv. 3,8. qviTT-

STT? SnTFT^ Yv. 4,15. Vv. 50,1. ^ SmUIHl M.

3,1715. q- 3TT?T3^ B^T JTqTT: Yv. 8,18. M-

4uih ftrir Bh. 6,91. ot mf^^rmnL^nsfFTT-

STcTT: (per vias.) Bh. 6,94. cHR" STTJT^ M. 3,

1793. Trop. bHJ |cUMldd T M. 3,1851. Bh. 7,34.

Accidere. fdh+faifc ^VU'l'

d M.3,2555.— Int. S*pe

adire. e^rcPra^HHldM"

37of Vd. P. 7.4,65.—

Caus. 1) Adducere. l4Udf+fdl0t &<& Cadvenisti. ?)

Gov. 12,3. 2) Cognoscere, coraperire. HdHMHm+JlH

Mluv4cJMT fcT5rf<?cT M. 5,132. 3) Morari, sustinere.

dep. dlUWyW cTOcT^: W&^ P- 1.3,21.c. 3TT-

4\+\<U\ ÎFk Vp. gr. 200,3.— Denora. ÎrllHdT-

iM'<4ld ^: ^kiUMrtmq^ P. 3.1,26.

- - 3TWTT- Reperire. r||ot||4|+|**{d<JMI «TT

M. 1,3948.

- - 3TTcTT. Sequi. nvj+irclkl fa^lfa" M- *>

1916. ^Û l dl ^TT?[pT:M. 1,157

- -3T*^tTT. Adire, venire. ft^T M. 1.5211. cJTT

Bh. 5,79. H3T eJIMkJMM+M M. 1,7583. JT&T-

^>4 1:1-1 ur M. 3.10979. c qrrr Revert!. K. 1.9JM.

- - 3TT- Adire, ad venire. 3TT mf: HsJ'IW-

T% Rv. 4.2.91,10.2.4. n-^l+NM +T H lJ9,2S. Sfeff

M. 3,2681. ch^+lllfaMM'dT M- .2'.<i9. Subire, pati,

nancisci. SPT M. 1,6622. q-ft JTH2 M. 1,7712.3,1797.

sjrHs*!Vr M* 1,6440. (Cfr. 37T.)

- - H7FTT. Id. c'oHTrTl: MÛhNd : M.3.21 \u.

1,6984. R 1.9.25. (cfr. *7>TT0

- - qrqx Reveni. fafffc"?! ^HUl^c^M.2,1181.2490. R. 2.52,78. Rgh. 14,56. £ak. 140,4.

- - nrn- Adire. 3T^FTc?f UdMdd CO ?T:

M. 3,10307. Offendere, invenire. ©R" ?r HT M+I'M -

'J ^5

5tf*T TT nT<T|yd W k"<4cf^ ^Ti M. 1,7873. Conve-

nire, congredi. cWA|5i Ml»^rj 57?°rU»IM M. 3,

8476. Bh. 7,30. Bhg. 1,23. c. insfr. ^|MH 5137

R. 2.70,2. 1.1,58. M. 1,5996.

-37[. Prodire. d v,H^ficK<!l*^T: Lass. Anth.

63,1. o^TT Adultus, procerus. ÎM'Jld ^cJKd:M. 1,5942. (Cfr. ^TFT ^ ZZ£& M. 3,15703.)

-Mr<J<^

Obviam prodire. c. ace. M ci|V.-

^ Mdd ': Mn. 2,196. R. 1.9,53. ?T fTTR R- 2.

96,33. W ^K^d' ?TT M. 3,1831. Pass.ETT^?:-

?tt ?nn Rgh. 2,20.

- 3TT« Adire, appropinquare. iMdldi«*T4l-

^TTT^M. 1,7683.3,2537.8823. Bh. 7,32. QTfft nTT-T-

Wj\U\ M. 1,6579. rjq* rfr'^crT 3TcHTT i|*kd Rv.

107,2. Vv. 73,4. Eligere. TT Wdldd: ^d^-4Mld-

7HT fcTO" Bh. 1,11. Subire, nancisci. jfifclclkd R-

2.64,72. RTfr Bh- 15,92. cJ^lTJTTT M. 3,13572. JT^f

M. 1,7646. iHirfiid g-^FHTcr^Tir V7?k Mn. 2,160.

Coire cum femina. nTTTTS^T^ K« *4 Hid oi ^ *i h

Mn. 4,40.3,31. M. 1,3458.

- - 3T^TTT. Adire, appropinquare. M. 1,4817.

Concedere, assentiri. âk. 106,5.

- -H7JT.

Id. crfm tlfM K̂M. 1.6673.

6872. R. 1.18,9. cTT fepft JTO: W^wJ7*R «

1,7717. Subire, nancisci. 5T^°T R- 11,73.

- S^rll. Superraeare. d M^M fj TTZWTTl W-

rRTT?T M. 1,4648.

230 TTTTT^— 3rT5T^

—fTJ*. Tervenire, nancisci. T^rfS, E:J?TFcT

fti|pfe(d Bhg. 9,31.18,36.

— f>r£T. Egredi, exire. c. abl. rûicl^M.

1,5874. ST^Tc^ Mn. 9,83. M. 3,15233.16654.

- - m Prftrr id. sn^MkftftTfrr: R.1.9,13.

— - SrfRTT W. 3TdT7T °JT5^"^ M. 2,1816.

32. Trop. Relinquere. *U^ IH *l H~,H *lcl : Mn.6,57.

— qTT- Part. qTTTfT- Obfusus, plenus. q--

?M<44Mdi|chri Mgh. 6,2.

—q"f?. Circumire.

3T^ft^7^5T ql73T7<T M -

3,2507. &?: mm 9mm if&inSt m. 3,8783.

Trop. sflcrfVÎcO Pudore circumfusus. Hit. 1,128.

Circumerrare. iTfecTT °5OT<J:M. 1,7918. Nancisci.

H" STlPcT TfeTS^TfTT M. 2,1761. Comperire. Rgh.

7,71.(68.)

— q\ Procedere, adire. cTCTSnTTS £jjET-

?TnT: R. 1.9,30. cTPTT^m^ *T^ *&!&&& M.

3,13301.

— - fqiT Discedere, abire. gtfPFg] &TRT-

3TT: M. 1,7372.3,8823.

—crirT- Reverti. MfcldMUMIÎd R.l. 11,19.

£ak. 85,12.

—t^T- Discedere, desinere, cessare. H $ I

^T m sq^TTTcT^Mn. 3,259. ST failafcid §"5"^n:

q-iTr R. 2.60,16. 3T?<T: M. 3,10103. jft^T ?T*T Bhg.

11,1. fiRcPft: Bhg- 6,1*. fai l cUoK ? Bh. 6,82.

fspTcT (clÎrT (cessavit avium volatus.) Bh.10,9. Inde

fljTTcT mortuus. Mn. 5,75.

—£T. Act. c. ace; aliter dep. P. 1.3,29.

(Ep. utrumque genus promiscue usurpant.) Adire,

congredi. 5TOT tMc&fd' P. flTpTIW+ld' Vv.73,4.

Congredi, convenire. RlfTT^T JT: Sisft: Bh. 7,101.

15,123. cTfer^ ^TTf^T ^ ffTTnfcT Rv. 80,16.

c. instr. nTT ^7T?T: R. 1.1,57. Bh. 6,55. ^7£q- £•-

fl'HWJ Rv. 6,7.74,2. n- Eft sr^Tfft 3Wa%PT 5T

Rv. 20,5. Yv. 6,28. ff?mgg^r R. 2.50,20. fc

JTo^ *TPFIT TO'M. 3,2994. Hostiliter congredi. JT

Prq": m*4m«uHr W*\d Rv. 119,3. chlMri r a-

****a *tott: Bh. 9,6. htt^s* mn ml m.

1,5989. Visitare. c. instr. Udc&M ^T: nvf; Bh.

8,16. HHSTTRT fi^TT tjfifOTI J© ^sMjlfclNI'

Yv. 7,13, Coire, concuinbere. (cum femina.) ir*T'

f^T% c^PTT £HT M. 3,17119. (cum viro.) tnjv& *TT

Bh. 5,91. Donari, praeditum fieri. ST^T^t fHTPT

cTcrarrm:, tr rvmfwr ffcrcffcr Yv. 3,19. vt

FT CTFTT cTOT- SlWcTT Yv. 6,10. & nSwT Q»

3frpr) Tirrsrfe vv. 81,2. ?arr mm^fk Rv.

23,23.— Caus. Adducere, perducere. c. 2. ace. TcT-

^TT M)M'?TfcT HT «TCT Hit. 0,5. Facere ut quis

conveniat. c. instr. n* 0T3T) *TI?TT ^MsfUM Yv.

8,29. Conjungere. STTJ&I ?<T<TT tf'iTH"! Rgh.11,76.

(77.) (matrimonii) ^Tcrn-

^T^T<TT5R7TC" Rgh-

7,20.(17.)

- - 3rPTOr. Congredi. ^TfGTpTTpTTTJTT'T R-2.

36,8.

- - 3^3". Adire, appropinquare. 3TWT?T

"

arwnsrertet, Bhg. 1,2. M. 1,6587.3,1264. Congredi.

(H^rU cT M. 1,6897.

3TT3T-

(Rd. 35,24.) CI. 10. act. iPl +Jtlid , 3THJTT-

JJeT- Ungere, illinere. (fimo vaccino. ?) 3TsmT-

ST^WOTfrc^'R "&77V Dgd.)

5TT3T s. smr.

(Rd. 35,40.) CI. 10. act. gppffil s. STITPT-

fjr\ Invitare, vocare.

(Rd. 35,68.) ci. 10. dep. tfcwmr, srenrm-

HrT. Vop. etiam act et med. H^M<llcl. °cT. Pu-

gnare. (Cfr. P. 3.1,12. Sk. 160,b.l. ?Tm ttn-JTrfq^T: Bh. 3,47.)

(Rd. srg 13,26.) ci. i. act. crafct, 5raTC,

sriTTcTT, 3^"*^?^ Edere, comedere. JtffT cT^:

Bh. 14,53. Bibere. HBfgf 5T^ HT^f#T Bh. 14,94.

In vedis. ci. 5. act. ^4 jlfcietc. (Rd. 27,27.)

—Des. faslfclMid . Int. **&!§& ^Pd- Caus.

crnr^rfct. (Rd. 19,69.)

— 3TT. (Vocalis in temp, specialibus pro-

ducitur. v^MHirl' etc. P. 7.3,75.) 1) Aquam

bibere, (oris eluendi causa.) f£uieJM^l<: Mn.2,60.

5,139. 2) Os aqua eluere.3FpqTpT?t£7TtTT*TrT^

Mn. 2,61. Mn. 2^51.222. 3,217.264. 5,86.

2T^ Ol q r( H 231

IJ

2.52.73. 31 MM Mn. 2,70.5,143. 3) Abluere,

bstergere. q7<T7Tcn*Tf<T kU,rHc||«f^ ST^f fT Rgh.

3,20.9,69.(68.)— Cans. Aquam ad os eluendum

orri^'re. c. ace. pers. rl'-d MMkklcf^ Mn. 3.251.

J42. (o : 3TWddW rF?T ZJ°l

^t. rT*r, sra\ ftrn^

(Rd. $7T etc. 13,27-30.) CI. 1. act. frtjfd ,

ST5^T*T, ^T*TcTT etc. Caus. & d i\ fVf . Similiter

MH&. IHlfd, Tld Rt- Comedere, vesci. (5T*T$-

fn": nomen anachorets. M. 1.2611. Yv. 3,62. Cfr. Ro-

sen. Rv.xxii.)

(Rd. ?PT 26,93.) CI. 4. act. dM ld P.7.3,74.

d d Wj rrfrrm etc. Pass. aor. tMcifk P. 7.3,34.

1) Confici moerore, languescere. ?T <1 1*4 Id 3TT-

3^ R. 2.52,25. ^7T cTT^TTn K 2.106,31. a>FqTTFT: R- 2.63,46. 3TT ?rfeftiM^fd Vd. P. 3.

4,16. 2) Desiderare, cupere.(?)— Caus. dH^f?T

(Rd. 19,63.) Pass. aor. 317^ et ^d lfd P. 6.4,93.

Terrere, vexare.Qjr|j^N drNdMd^d: M^Ml

Mahabh. Rosen.)

—3TT. W. ct^ncu^HMfq cTFR-ST, $r

s^T JTFTPT^ R.2.63,50.

—q-. h. qrnnr en jtssftt stt r. 2.

12,105.

—H". W. fa-dlM ddMfd Gov. 4,21.

frnr, cfter-

(Kd. 26,16.) CI. 4. act. fa^ld ', fd^ etc.

Ffl^ fd etc. Int. HlKPfn' P- 7.4,85. etc. 1)

Humidum, madidum esse. c[f%©Rcr, ^FITrfeT^T-

?TT S c|rHl=W Hit. ed. Srir. p. 97,5. 2) Immotum

esse. ^fidfadsM : R. 2.81,16. (Ed. Srir. feT-

fer 2.63; 36.) Cfr. feTJT

(Bd.^TTJ 26,94.) CI. 4. act. £J^fa P.7.3,74.

etc. Ger. «Jdc<MI'

et ZJZ&R P.7.2,56. Part. ^facT

et S1RT P- 7.2,27. Domare. *T*TT <M4fd SW-

OT^ Bh. 18,20. lUd^lld^dl^ld^ Bh - 15>37 -

rfdcellEdMldH. Bh. 9,42. 3KMliMWfi Bh *

9,19. Inde part. ZJ^cT- Mitis, mansuetus. M. 1,

6133.7668. — Caus. <d<lfa , % P. 1.3,89. Id. fT-

ST ^Mc^WT M. 1.2995. jfrqTTTTJTTTT^T: M

1,5537.

—ET. Caus. Domare. Ml6,H^ rd cjrq": T-

cqr^Bh. 8,63.

(Rd. 13,23.) ci. i. act. rni?r, <r?nrc. hIt-

HI etc. Currere, errare. c|"R7T S"£TT: (o: £7T>

?7nft ^TT<TT0 Bh. 14,70. r7rf?T (JTdT) Nigh.2.14.

— Des. RUfdNid. Int. ^^d, ^r+Utl .

Cursitare, errare. <r^*-q*UU||: crfT^rT*JST:

Kat.

U. 2,5. Caus. <d*lld -

*»£

(Rd. <nrr 23,12.) CI. 1. act. rrrrf^r, rrTTR,

^FFTT, HWffl, SHWlc^ P- 7.2,73. Ger. ^3CI,

?rnT etc?Tc3T P. 6.4,38. Pass. d*4d, HcT P. 6.

4,37. Pass. refl. 7T+f&, silHM P. 3.1,89. Ep.

Perf. cUeJHdlfdi.* — l) Inclinare, incurvare.

ST^R & tfd Mdtdl^|

*^ d Id I <TS ^ M. 3,1825. 2)

Inclinare se, inclinari. v^d^l^M 4.UIIHT Bh. 15,25.

Praesertim: Inclinare se alicui (venerandi causa.)

vulgo med. (pass, refl.?) c. dat., gen., ace. pers. JT

'rf^sft R7T 3TTOT Rv. 57,5. HcldHII ddld 5T-

sftf sTJITT^Rv. 48,8. Wd<d(Hd

r

dd ?TW M. 3,

977. ^jfiR-^ qmt *!?&& (3TpT^T *TcTcr)

Vv. 56,17. fjcfddMf^ T ?TfF^ M. 3,1036. fir-

rffr?T H7T Bh. 12,39.10,31.9,51. HdHd M. 3,1200.

3) Sonare. — Des. fadUfd - Int. Hd^a1

, ^T-

dPd'- Valde inclinari. Hd^ddldl HdlJ Bh

2,25. Caus. dldMfd et dd^lld, oMdlddf^

(Praep. preefixis, Hd^lfd tantum.(?) Rd. 19,67.) In-

clinare, incurvare. 7ft HU^dT UpTt M.3,3039. Tq--

Mc^idcj dlidd Hit. 2,130. Mcldld: ^facfl^l-

TTTq" ddM Id Id r[?TT^Rgh.8,9. rHqJd TOFT-

gnrr ?n^ ftrr: Rgh. 9,21.(18.)

— 3TJ^T. Inclinare se. cTcTT ^fdd*^l W~

^Mddd^ M. 3,1771.

— 3T5T. 1) Id- MSUI IoHd : M. 3,1776. 2)

Inclinare, deorsura flectere. «* (b< ^ q i (&« < i ^cf-

dd lldT' M. 1,5336. (meiri causa.?) 3) 3T^TJT

moestus, tristis. M. 1,6121.— Caus. Inclinare. q*-

^Hdcidk4 M. 3,10043.

232 6\ m cj r| ^ — f^-vrn^

— - ZFUZT- Caus. Id. ST^TcTTFq* 3JFJM.

3,10062.

3TT- 1) Inclinare, flectere. M'UlH^<4 M.

1,7088. 2) Inclinare, debilitare. £7T ?T^": W&H 3TT-

HHPcT ^ v. 56,19. 3) Inclinato corpore venerari.

(med.) 3TT ^3T JF^H" ^ Vv. 32;20. — Caus.

Inclinare, deorsum flectere. 3TFTF?T 3TTJpTT M. 1,

5561.

—3"^. Erigere, sublevare. cFTcTSITTi Hit.

p. 76,6. Inde 3THT altus, incurvus. M. 3,1828. 2)

Erigere se, surgere, oriri. cM*ifcl r{*tfa SR"frT

3Tq-; Mrch. 166,11. JBfWIBti&lzHft Mrch.150,3.

— Caus. Erigere, stringere gladium. oiMiWct-

3^J5T Hit. p. 100,2.

— - ^TfiTn;. Surgere. TTS(i fMÊMVi: Mrch.

151,3.

" "^^55: Erigere, sublevare. W*MHH|iMJ

Hit. p. 76,6. 2) Surgere. &tt*Ti TOI: Bh. 7,1.

— 3TT. Part. ^T^rn". 1) Inclinans, supplicans.

Rgh. 8,82.(80). 2) Appropinquans, propinquus. 3T-

cfHVU MH <T*l*Ti peccatum invite commissum. Rgh.

10,39.(40).

—5f. (P. 8.4,14). Inclinare se, alicuius ve-

neraiionis causa. £PT*3T crf"T^T<T cFTCT Bhg. 11,44.

c. dat. 1t«T: M"MU R. 2.25,4. 7T^" M u k<4 Rgh.

13,70. Inde: Aliqua corporis parte, praesertim ca-

pite, inclinata salutare. M U I*<J fSTCTTT S^cT Bhg.

11,14. M. 3,788. dMo^fHpT: WT*T: Rgh. 14,13.

EFT5T jrq^ M. 3,2443. H WpitfeigfiSTff M. 3,8681.sR. 2.52,73. Bh. 4,14.16,39.

- - srftsr. id. sr^ri^r cKcou fiuHiPw-

orrq" 5T R. 2.58,12.1.18,5. M. 3,15306.

— fq\ Inclinare se. j^cWWKI Wb||£" ?TT-

?n" felHMH" ^TcT^ M. 3,2929. fspTcT Bh. 7,52.—

Caus. Inclinare, flectere. fSRWScT cJTTOT M. 1,

5436. fqmPT JOWT M. 3,15588.

——?T. 1) Inclinare, flectere. ETHcH MrIM :

Bh.2,31. 2) Inclinare se. c. dat. et ace. Stfirfq--

*m cTTFT: iFTTQ R. 2.72,30. ?r^ &*!": §&**S7T Yv. 8,46. 3TET JO^cf: tMH-tf M. 3,1374. ST-

STT 3TTC" F3T ^TOfW M. 4,267. 3) Appropin-

quare. FTR^^nWHTT ^TTFcT Vy, 41,6.

(Rd. 12,8.) CI. 1. dep. ^Rtf, c^TTO-

, ^TTPT-

<TT etc. Int. 37^1*^ P. 1.4,85. Et (Rd. 35,20.)

CI. 10. act. *TT*T*TfcT etc. Irasci. H \+U\ o: PR-

utik Nigh. 2,12. vnftTT: Rv . 114,8.

(Rd. tfTJ 20,20.26,96.) CI. 1. et 4. act. VTRfTT,

yrqirr P. 3.1,70. VTFq-ffT P.7.3,74. Terf. eTVTT-

*T,cftJTJ:

et y^: P. 6.4,124. vrfTTFTT, MJM^fd,

ST^TftFT Ger. tff?Tcq7 et VTFFETT. Part. ^TRT.

—1) Vagari, circumerrare. M^lfcl (TTfcTcfTTn)

Nigh. 2,14. rTT^ S f?3T=T^MUM eh : M. 3,12892.2647.

Bh. 6,48.16,32. cTVTFT H"5T cI^N" Bi 3,14377. XT-

njTc^ffcn; crfeT: <rt ?T: Bh. 12,72. fayi|<,9M

cT^TPT Hit. p.127,4. Pass. imps. M^JlT >5 VTTffT 3*

R. 2.96,8. Trop. VR?ffer * IRFP Bhg. 1,30. 5^-

VTU<Jl7l H" M. 1,2062. 2) Pervagari, pererrare. 3T-

^ff M. 3,2684.13068. ~£3T M. 1,5184. eft**?: «f^>fl

fzjm M. 1,6624.yrg: f^MHcli^lM^ Bh. 7,55.

Pass. imps. yTFjr'sTn" Hhartr. 3,4. 3) Errare, er-

rorem committere. 3n*UuleM^M dl^c'MKcl ÎcT

cTVmT Sk. 132. a. 3. — Des. firyfanfrT. Int.

^vr^rn', cn^nfrrr. cans. M^îfd (Rd. 19,67.)

STflr^RfT^ Apud epicos ypT^TfcT- Circum-

volvere , vibrare. tn*Tf^TrcrT JnTHT^T STST fecjTT

n^r m. 2,762. 3iT5r^TTvrnT^& m. i,603i.646i. tj-

r?nftr u'+mMft: Bhg. 14,9. sr&^ri^rm: Bh.

15,53. Trop. 3rf^n^^cpTTfty,

T*^nTFTT S *T

TTFFn Bhg. 18,61. 2) Errare, vagari. (?) cT&^T-

feFf^^ n-crnrn^R. 1.44,12.

—3"^. Vagari, errare. Gov. 4,1.19.

— S^TiT. Circumerrare (super aliquid.) 3JTT-

"IMM^J TM^M^dl^rH Vmr^T Gov. 3,5.

—crj?. Circumerrare. qr^TyVI^H' 3" 3n7TT: M.

3,12228.

— fir. 1) Vagari, errare. fsRJSFcT SR"

~%61X\ Nalod. 3,26. Inde part. Confusus, perturbatus.

.

*rv?^— d <\ u_ 233

f^TFHTRTr: M. 1,6624. Bhg. 16,16. 2) Pervagari.

TT^f M. 3,2648.

—8". Part. fTVTFcT. Perturbatus, sollici-

M. 3,2149. R. 1.20,6.28,6.

sftar

(Rd. Tftq 13,25.) Cl. 1. act. jffrriTT, fzpft-

jflfadl etc. Caus. tjl'+mfd, STftrffrlTr.

Sonare. (Cfr. 2. Tft et *TT)

(Rd. 23,15.) Cl. 1. act. Me^jd ,P. 7.3,77.

qpT^r, *Fm, OfHid, srarartetp- 7 -2

>73 - Part-

q7T5 Ger. qTcH P- 6.4,37. °?J7?T et °37q" P- 6.

4,38. Ep. part. JTrT* Ep. et Vd. etiam dep.

Vedica praeterea sunt: Pra?s. 4JHfd? fa H *\d ,

Impr. 3Tf7lT P. 6.4,103. TJT^r, Perf. 2. EHF^- Aor.

qTTcTêtc. q^rf?T 3 et 2 pers. Pass. PiÛd',

Inf. U fad cT^ — l) Regere, flectere. (equos ha-

benis.) £<JM_ *T*r rf^Tfa'J M. 3,1732. TOW *T-

5^ ^TTT^M. 3,751. ^ft qWtf Rv.84,6. ^rr-

^TT TtTT: M. 3,12111. Etiam fiTT & gWffWHM. 2,2011. 2) Habenas premere, adducere. ^*f^T

q&STcT STTflRt M. 3,2822. p*fr£. TrfTUT^n ^q"

Rv. 28,4. Trop. 3) Coercere, refrenare. i|e.&j tT<T-

RTcT: (hostes.) Yv. 8,44.6,21.25. FT M&JH'

<Jdfa

«Hct: (hostes.) Rv. 100,9. 4) Porrigere, dare.

(Cfr. 1 £T.) PtfgpR ft^TT^pf chû(|fr ^ rj.

SS^T Hit. 2,92. Mn. 2,55. 31T5W *fll JT^H" Rv.

17,8.21,6. Vv. 5,9.82,10. ?r: *rjf q*?T^ Rv. 107,2.

Vv. 101,2. jt?T<T: Vv. 74,5. qnrr^ Rv. 90,3. qirsj

ETSTcT «M^ Vv. 88,6. Nigh. 3,19. Pass. aor. $TT

sn?r: ?ftsft qr smir ^snftr vv. 64,5.23,2. 5)

Med. Prehendere, sumere. 3T27&3TcTT ell^lcjjjRv.

52,8. 6) Praeparare, acqiiirere. ^Md" rPTT: <T

*FcTT WHdlfiM : Rv. 27,7. (Yv. 6,29.) 7) Susten-

tare. M"lcT rH FT *nT*Sr Rv. 59,1. 8) Aperire,

ostendere. FTTOTT STcft M&&M' (»: <k*d ld^fec[-

oftft') Vv.55,2. 9) Adire, venire.(?) 3TOT ?T *T-

*cfr stPert g>.- ^TdrrPrrfswTT:) vv.74,5. qrr-

<cT? (JTHT) Nigh. 2,14.— Des. fqwf?T- In*-

qTITq^, ^ <j faf P- 7.4,85. Caus. et cl. 10. act.

(Rd. 19,71.32,81.) J-M'

U'

fcr O- ut alii volunt, <TT-

*nrfir) snfhnrT^ c^dkoMu^frfr Dgd.) cibum

dare, adminislrare. (Cfr. q-f?.) JUIdfa s. lIH^fa

3T«j feTFT J|"^ Dgd. s. Coercere, refrenare. q*-

*urfk f^nrT-fuX stht rrm Kac.

— 3Tf^. Largiri. fsttnrTfrr 2J3p qfe^d l-

fa Rv. 85,12.

— 3FT- Appetere, cupere.(?)fir[»

l I TTfgt-

<Hqc^Hl«ilJ Rv. 109,3. (patrum coluinlna bene

dirigentes. Rosen.)

—3TT- 1) Act. Tendere, intendere. H717T-

?T5^ M. 3,8665.1,6460. Extendere. 3\\t\*%U{ SRTTT-

5^5 P. Cohibere.cJ|U!d<Jd^WW)rL C>: 3W-

^tfelK) Bh.6,119. 2) Med. Extendere. refl. qTJtrr-

MM^H P. 1.3,28. MMdKl^dH : §ak. 73,4.

Extendere se, longum fieri. Inde 3TFT<T Longus.

Pofiri, possidere, habere. STHT: f^MÎMM^HIHT* f*

MichJl"l I :) Bh. 8,46. Cfr. P.l.3,75.— Caus. 3TT-

md^fa ', ^ P- 1.3,89.

- - 3T^TT- Cohibere, refrenare. 3r*SPT *Tik

^ 3TFT?T Rv. 80,12. (STOFffen ^TcTrT HhIIM -

fvr: Retinendi estote a sapientibus.) Rv. 34,1.

- -of^T- C^F^R")- Interficere. Aor. o(.l<Jd-

d<^NMd P- 1-2,15.

- - ft7T- Protendere. Pi^l<4cichiq I ofjfk-

H": âk. 4,17.

- - 55TT. Vires contendere, eniti. ^ ^tf:

cr^" scttri cîi^^^ g^nr:m. 3,12740.1,7015.

Contendere, pugnare. WTgi TOT h(Û4|7|, c|T

sq^TS^rft JTc^:Mrch. 197,6. 04 w *fc H kltf]M -

rJt: Bh. 6,119. Part. oilWd- Longus. Rgh. 3.34.

— 3^. O Tollere, extollere, elevare. (Dep. O

MReefed'

P- 1-3,75. d<|c^^T ^d lefl: (o:^STO

vv. 43,2. csng^rfTrq- qftfr Rv. 10,1. vfop

3T^r gsfm: Rv.56,i. 3^qr sn^.R. 1.28.13.

3Tf^T Bh.4,31. Mn.5,98. Hit. 3,15. M. 1,8325 ^li?R^-

qc^cTjDBh. 17,92. 2) Minari, minitari. PT?PT «^T

d'Mo&H Mn - ^>164 - 3) Producere, educere. 3rT^

?Tf^cTT TOTTT fe^JVHfd Vv. 38,1. 4) Of-

ferre. ^^1^7^ M^^<ldl M. 1,1853.1053. R. 1.

52,14. 5) Contendere, operam dare, studere.«-*cJ

^dHH-4dl : Bhg. 1,45. M. 3,2357. ehNKJdmi*

30

234 srvprTL— fr-T^L

Rgh. 10,49.(500 e^Tîrr Ws (o.- didd<w#3ttt-

ffl-)P. 1.3,75. fHrt|+1<|a&*JWI*' ÔTTtTRTTrj

T^TJi Bh. 8,47.— Int. Tollere. cXIUI+fMrT cTT^

Rv. 95,7.

" "ÎJS: Offerre. .iM+l^KId Mn. 4,247.

Erigere, tollere. 3W3raT ST^ Mrch. 327,5.

" "^?k ProJicere > jaculari. MT^wV+K^

Bh. 15,66.

— -FTgî

Jncitare. î|M^ <ff«TftT: fl"^'

TQ M. 3,756.2793. Tollere. Wd<l*M ch^lcTift M. 1,

62-8. jtst spff ^rgqTq- frr?n?r: m. 2,2464. oPe-

ram dare, studere. 2"f% q^-J,M' 37FT M*l<ld:

R. 1.14,8.

— oPT- 1) Uxorem ducere. med. P. 1.3,56.

Aor. oTTTqTT et cJHWfd P. 1-2,16. fTTCT%<T

HT JTcT: Mn. 3,11. 3PT^3TOPT M. 1,3765.3791.

5181.2,692.3,13151. Rgh. 14,87. cF?qrT^T£r f^TRTTi

m. 1,1047. tffcrf rttjtot m Bh. 7,101.4,20.2s. Et

act. (in matrimonium ducere). $xTT ^TRTFT nTTET-

5^ Mn. 11,172. 2) Capere, sumere. MrMMUT-

FTcT HW<Y Bh. 8,33. ST^nfaT Bh. 1,16.15,21. Trop.

>T?T Timere. Bh. 7,101. 3) Offerre. rjcft H" 3F&TT

TT^TTTriTT Vv. 92,1. Yv. 7,7.

—f?T/. 1) Cohibere, refrenare. ^TirW'M

M. 4,1953. STâf^T: Rgh. 3,45. Mn. 9,213. Bh. 14,89.

*TT STTiT^T frrqTF^Vv. 69,6. rr n* q?TT fstTOT

Rv. 80,3. Trop. folT&& bMUHMH : M. 1,6833.3,

2815. Hit. 3,118. firalitfi Mn. 9,307. ER^n fk~

TTcTl: TZtm Bhg. 7,20. 2) Ligare. cpFtr fiffKJT

#T*J f^TT R. 1.1 3,33. 3) Collocare ^TTTFT (mon-

tis) rrcJfR" V$R T^tt Vmt Rv. 30;19. 4) Celare.

R" ^Tf?T: J^rfn* S3T f?Ti|S$fif Mn. 10,59. H*

?FTcTT &MHd c(Moqi (non tua vox celat opes.)

Vv. 37,3. 5) Adducere. 3TcTT5m" Pm&frd'

Vv.

74,2. 6) Dare. JTrff37 £\<l*.&d Vv. 82,8. 7)

Adipisci, nancisci. f^fl; fdM^ld ( = ^ *1 IM M ld^

M. 3,13940.) Mn. 2,93.12,11. ifrqTngr Mn. 10,93. 3TT-

r9f^£^jd M. 3,3308. 8) Facere, perficere. (?)

m g^fsrferT f#?n iH^dTf^rîcR" Mn.5,44.—Caus. Cohibere, refrenare. fd^M'tlRf feWPfafifrf*

cTFTâk. 92,19. ^Bl'HMRS'^ SF^R;: Ks.l,6i.

(Alii volunt KHUHl7l- et alteram formam pro

denom. habent.)

- - fefa- Coercere. ( s E^J" c£) Mn.

9,247.

*rf?r- Id. rfevWM' Bhg. 12,4. Mn.

2,93.

—CTJT- Cohibere, coercere. crf^

1

ofH°T ?f^-

JT?je^7^Rv. 61,11.— Caus. Ministrare. M^îcT

B l<ci» l Mdh.

—JT. 1) Porrigere, offerre. cft^T *ft *T

mm MMîVl- Bh. 9,26. fL|»oHA Mn. 3,223. cFTFT_

M. 2,1356. 3TST qrr ^cT q7TfR" offero. Rv. 61,2.

2) Largiri, dare. IWe^cI M^TdbT M. 5,623. cFT-

3TFT^M. 1,6657. ?[fC(T

M. 1,8084. i|(^r^; CRT-

5^TT R. 1.62,11. Prq-fFT largire. Rv. 42,9. ST?T?Tc^

Rv. 96,8. c. dat., loc, gen. pers. pTT^FT^ft TcTT-

f?r ^775$ r. 2.30,43. qrrs^r m. 1,5704. q-sr *&

MMc&d M. 3,8544. ^cTHT ?T3T R. 2.20,29. ?ft

gX& Bv. 48,15. q- ^T qTsTFT^ *rf^T Rv. 121,14.

*TT STqWôfr IR" Hit. 1,13. Mn. 4,192. STPT5TOT-

3T Sftfir^n (jussit.) Bh. 17,27. Etiara c. ace. pers.

et dat. rei. sj% ^TT *TPT?TFT MMP^T Vv. 75,2. 3)

In matrimonium dare. CTqcî^fT M'd'Y R- 1-8,16. Mn.

9,89. 4) Reddere. ?ft Pmcr fdyklH1

MÎ^(?T

Mn. 8,181. qTTS^ Hs?T m4WV M. 3,15131. 5)

Solvere. cT£T MM^d" f^HTTOT Mn. 8,158 6)

Coercere, refrenare. CWddldfT* M. 3,5001. Mn. 2,222.

— - flTJ. Largiri, dare. LR" sFp%C: &VFT-

5^% R- 2.7,7. Mn. 11,19. M. 1,8087.3,14024. ^cfT (in matrimonium.) M. 3,16661. Etiam dep. JT5T

^|5jJT HP^H'T °M Bffi ôT (pr<> regno meo vaccam.)

M. 1,6664. Etiam c. instr. pers. et turn dep. JTSTT-

qs&rd cF^Pt: tlGMl^^ Bh. 8,32. cfr. P. 1.3,55.

—Crfir. Largiri. McMH^T ofSr cSTF? Rv.

63,8.

—fe-. id. srsror rrri^r Q<M>d Rv.85,12.

—it. 1) Regere equos. ^TT: ÎMdlMd

M. 3,12110. 2) Cohibere, coercere. s{ZF?T Wcl d'T-

nt ^nrnt ^TeTq'^ Mn. 8,365. ^mfti tut-

HT Bhg. 2,61. M. 3,2075. Domare. chMghl^ft Mn.

12,11. cfnt W<1&^2 M. 3,2841. 3) Ligare, vincire.

r* — i ci i ^ 235

g"THT *TT =T JTqrffc Bh. 9,50. ?T<T*3T <^FT M.I,

4315. cttSt: ?rq7T: M. 3,1694. Hvfa {?H"

R. 1.1,23.

) Colligare. i^TO^ WT&T M.3,16848. sf^ffcr^ *T-

i|?>&d P. 1.3,75. 5) Largiri. c. inslr. pers. et

ep. STPTT inT^Cct chinch; a: ^TPT ^JVT P. 1.

3,55. (?).

(Rd. ^ 20,23.) CI. 1. dep. ?7Ki, TX, i^lJ,

", 3RTCT. Part. ?cT P. 6.4,37. °?*T et °fPT

. 6.4,38. Apud epicos etiam act. <*TfcT etc. 1)

Delectari, oblectari, gaudere. t>T MlTMcJ^T M. 3,

1877. R. 2.34,50. cR 73TTfTT M. 1,6449. Bhg. 10,9.

FRT37PT %cT fsR^^tn" M. 1,8061.981. Rgh.9,72.

(71.) *T£ tPT FSPTT q^3 R- 2.27,13. Pass.

imps. 37<TcTT Mn. 3,251. Cum loc. rei. 5TT*tJ*r ijRId

?PT: M. 1,4756. Bhg. 5,22. q?r *7T?+PT: Mn. 2,223.

W& ftrf^T, 3T*<4 lU'kHd' <T5T Bhg- 18,36. 3ltTcT

rffcfr Bh- 1,2. UcMTehfed1 mi M. 3,16621. Bhg.

12,1. Bh. 1,25. Et c. instr. rei, praepos. additis aut

omissis. cJvTFfi" **fir f^TcST Bh. 6,67.16,33. OTTT-

Pt: ?t^": tr^TTri", ^ fz% m. 3,58. ?r ^fan

*T£ C?^ M. 3,2253.2233. EcmiT t?W pTTS M.

3,2640.1,3907. Cum ace. rei. (?) S?KT FxTo<TT, f^T-

r^TTcTT cT £!dc4l Mrch. 123,5. 2) Ludere. 5TT

tP?U sflfacH'

=TJ Bh. 6,15. 3) Trans, (act.) De-

legare, exhilarare. I^T ce^dtf 77( C0: TWT^)

Yt. 6,7. Edam CI. 9. c^widgT ^j" S^TlcT

fo: ^d^ld) Yv. 4,21. 4) Nescio an hue referen-

dum sit: Û||fd" (^^cfTJTT) Interficere,

laedere.

Nigh. 2,19.— Des. K^d - Int. t?**fct > *T-

fr^T P. 7.4,85. Magnopere delectari. Impr. ved.

fftH" nrfer =ft ^ft Rv. 91,13. P. 6.4,103.—

Caus. ?qTrf?r, 3TftolcT.(TW. 19,67.) I) Delectare,

exhilarare. Hc^ l fc^ft^ S^PT^T 1;"37^ M. 2,

305.133.3,1859. îfm^STTrfo" TTsU% *WWW ?TT

M. 1,3905.6064.6071. cn^: qc?d7&5 SHfa^PcT

?T R. 2.48,11. Aor. ved. frfrJM'

oh : P. 3.1,42. Et

c. producta voc. ^ ^T STFcft Ud<-lPd Vv.56,19.

2) Delectare se, delectari. fq^Pd' *d^P<f 3" M.

3,11371. ?T fteT^L (sc - STTcTTFr) Vv. 32,10. 3)

Denora. SpTF^ W*ifd * WUM uWM**i p - S- 1*26-

Delectari,

oblectari. H»|lilH<dt— 3FT-

,

sTH": Bh. 8,39.

— 3rfr. id. qrftrHl^diîM^wr fhptt

?T£ R. 2.27,18. Bl(i=|.|dl S fi<dUd M. 3,1878.

|

°^T R. 2.96,21. cT*nnT: R. 1 .25,20. 3Tnfr& <T-

cfrjBh. 1,9.

—3TT- Act. P. 1.3,83. Aor. 31KUT^ P.

7.2,73. 1) Delectari. 3TR^rI^ dc^dlJcJWM Mn.

4,175. Bh. 852. 3TT qiHPT tfsTcft T^TT (* <JF?t)

^7*TT Vv. 36,3. Û^d'lM. 1,4181. 2) Desinere.

fsfTRT S fi<c|fiT cTRTTct. Mn - 2,73. 3) Quiescere.

O) 3rfrntTc^TT MMdifir Bh. 3,38.

— - S"*rr Delectari, lascivire. H* c*FJ S^TT-

Tfild^^fFT M. 1,4183. Desinere. Rgh. 16,3. Re-

quiescere. i|frUMtdN4JU+T ™ 1,6035.

— UT- O Desinere, cessare, finiri. Act. et

med. P. 1.3,85. ^^W«, JWTTW M. 1,2174.2.

2276.3,853. m 3W ^TFR R- 2.3,5. ^rlMMM

Mn. 5,66. q^TT^K %tT Bhg. 6,20. 2) Desinere,

desistere. c. abl. SWnSWHWEcfl Bhg. 2,35. 3"-

TO"fftT^ W^Md^ Bh. 9,51. dMKpfif^cinrNdld^

HT5T ?T^cTc<TTrt7<T Bh. 8,54.55. 3) Trans, act. De-•-9

sinere, desistere facit, quietare. ^cJ^rHM<*lfd (^>:

^M^ '

tild ) P- 1-3,84.— Caus. Quietare. (o: &J-

cftclT) Cfr. JT.

— - SETT. Desinere, cessare. Mrch. 1,5.

— f?T. Delectari. MÛPllcT: Mn.3,45.—

Caus. 1) Exhilarare se, delectari. 5TT c^TT ^TRcTT ftr-

ffo+jr^ (ne te inimici delectentur.) Vv. 32,1. 2)

Quiescere, jacere jubet. SJprrjrrTO îhÎh ZJ~

hItt Rv. 56,3.

—crfj*. Delectari. act. P. 1.3,83. W*T ^*X-

rUHW ^V?Hld^ (?' ciRidM^ciJ Bh. 8,53.

—q*. Caus. Excitare. (? opp. STf.) nfST: cIT-

fjnn^; n^îd ignSr HÛ>5^*wdlcwi»iNir. 2,18. (Comm. q-oKN"! ?dîd)

—ftr. Act. P. 1.3,83. 1) Desinere, desi-

stere. c. abi. minfe^ id P- i.4,24.n. srhfti^

ohdloKd^T: Bh. 3,21.8,53. Rgh. 8,23.(22.) Rl^l^l:

Mcil^ld^ M. 3,14250. fe^qf^Pff m^T Mu.

4,97. 2) Desinere, cessare, finiri. MI^cm ^T 5-

30^

236 trr*i a m m *i

Tocn Q^lM M. 1,8475. *T3T 3" f^TrT M. ,1,2135.

3) Conticescere, silere. q.rllc|4FM <m*i f^RTUT

M. 1,8112. 2,1401. 3,16721. 4,60. R. 1.21,20. 50,24. 2.12,47.

Rgh. 2,51.

— ST. Delectari. wluVdl: W^JHchd ST-

crffTT Bh. 19,30.

(Rd. ^qTT 20,19.) CI. 1. act. cWld, ddW.

plur. q^TT: P.6.4,126. *), crfTTcTT, c^Plîd, 3T-

SFftciLM.2,5.— Q8t»ghftlW! JJ^T St.-TOW)

Vomere, evomere. oriTTc^TT Mn. 4,121. cTFcTi (qui

vomuit.) Mn. 5,144. ? cf>V| c| fa IJH T^l Bh. 15,62. 3T-

oTgjBh. 14,30. cldM R- 1.28,26. Etiam aTTT-

Erft-^^ Bh. 9,10. Ved. Ql HT7T c|fafa (o: 9T-

JTfcT) P. 7.2,34. Trop. Evomere, palam facere. f?T-

JiPlHI HWlfodT ST3T?c?T%FFr:?nt H*flMd:

Hit. 2,101. Nescio an hue referendum sit: 3"qr

eTT_T cTT^r Rv. 48,11. (Aurora! cibum effunde, lar-

gire. Rosen autem: cibum appete. Cfr. cpT ).—

Des. ftdfttrfvj. Int - sfSTPTR', STdPd. Caus.

d H|T] id' et EITfTTfcT. (Praep. autem praefixis, cTJJ-

qi?T tantum. Rd. 19,68.)

— 371. Evomere. f^tT *T^kr ^V|7T M.3,2838.

snwps^rPm m. 3,15729. TroP :Fg7Fr_sTsnârT-

-tf^m. 3,1931. et^ *rsfr nr^rgrfT sma^rerRgh. 12,5.

(Rd. STJT 26,92.) CI. 4. act. JOTEqicf P.7.3,74.

SPTFT, 30"frnTT, îft^frT » STSPTrT Ger. VTTk-

?cTT et STFc37 P. 7.2,56. Part. H\ W<{ . Pass. imps.

^qK, 3RT&T P. 7.3,34. Ved. prec. ^rft^T P.

7.3,95.— 1. Intr. 1) Sedari, iminobilem fieri. cHj

?m" v5 5TF?Trl^Bh. 17,63. 2) Sedari, cessare. ST-

STTST ^^nfqr f^rn ^dlpr: Rgh. 2,14. M. 1,5923.

STRT 3TT Hit.p. 80,21. SilMJH^NI: 0: 3^-

ft'fNcftUlO Bh. 11,31. rr 37TO chMHMM^T-

*) Bhogavritti: ij~T:, n^^rn^T fsRSHTOPSN'

-prrfT R"§ft

annotat Mdh. attamen Vp. utrarn^

que formam legitimam esse censet, et illl^sT

^fef^Tr Dev. 2,58.

TPT m&tfk Mn.2,94. Î kdHÎ M. 3,3008. 3)

Mitigari', ab animi perturbationibus liberum fieri,

placidum, quietum fieri. ^T^TT*T »T SfiRZi Co: 5T-

sr n* sttto Bh. i4,ioe. m^r^ nrtN«hu_"i

•flMchk"! S"sPT: Ks. 2,40. STTrq" *TT *T5T: M. 2,

1936. 4) Ab animi perturbationibus liberum esse,

placidum, quietum esse. d«cltft" ÎM^dT M. 1,6362.

4,651. mtctm s ftr sr*TFr Rgh. 7,3. TroP . m~^fTfft?TT ^St M. 3,2511. 2. Trans. 1) Sedare, pu-

rificare. TT ^ IjiNft sTfe JOrffccT (?l % ^M

cFF) Yv. 1,15. 2) Repellere. ^sid'HIMdM"! 307-

r^T M. 1,212. 3) Interficere. f^tyij'l qrn&R": W kd :

M. 1,7523. (Cfr. P. 7.2,27. qui hoc part, cum vi

transitiva ad caus. refert.) Etiam CI. 9. JflTTTfcT

Interficere. Nigh.2,19. Hue quoque referendum esse

videtur: ^cTRTT *F*T 5T?TPT i**M rL.^" iram no~

stis sedant. Rv. 104,2.— Des. l>l>IMMlc{- Int.

tafHTcT, Ûlfvî Sedari, cessare. TraYfiT JtfSntT-

5HJT: Bh. 14,67.— Caus. 1. Wqfd 1

(Rd- 19,70.)

viUPUMcT Pass. V&tffr, Fut. irtfTTI, JilftdT,

^Tf^TTT etc. P. 6.4,62. Aor. ST^f^T et ZtmfoP. 6.4,93. pi. 3T*MfaMd, SRTfTTTcr, STÎlPmd-

Part. ^lUld - Ger. °517F?T P. 6.4,56. 1) Se-

dare, placare, facere ut quid cesset, exstinguere.

^qFnrft" fTFfto ^N^ id m^k hu. 1,83. m. 1,

8297.3,468. fo^ld XsHl ZTFXi 37Tr?T: nmfl

5"T: (p: ignem.) M. 1,241. ÎHîd MJ7dN ^FTn

qlWRt ?ak. 92,19. 3^" i trfTOB (Pass, aor.)

Yv. 8,20. 2r:53T 3TFTqr ^l*H'rdHHlP l P<°ll*clHI

M. 3,72. ^Tr?T^" W 3qTT M. 5,238. qTUT ^ft^

n"rTTJ Ks. 2,56. 2) Vincere, superare. ^MU^fa"

itZm ff^T Bh. 6,99. M. 3,14620.— 2. CI. 10. dep.

(Rd. 33,22.) 5TM<4rT etc. (Vop. act. quoque : STT7T-

irfcT etc.) Aspicere, ostendere.

—3TT. Sedari. ^sft ^ft*^T M. 4,1775. Pla-

cari, quietum fieri. rfj^ll*^lid *& SFT: M. 3,1008.

Bh. 20,5. PW TTFm"J:§" ^f)^MÎ^fH' M.

3,72.— Caus. Sedare, exstinguere, interficere. cr

-TT-

-^TRTOITO cKlr^llJui 3TI<>IWH M. 1,6577. 3T-

*IM4H' cUdlRÎTfTTcT: M. 3,8541.8645.

Ph *j h —**t*l— pt^ 237

— frf. 1) Animadvertere, videre. STfTcTnT-

S rHTT-^l^'H1

frSTJST M. 2,1740.3,2927.

671.12254.1,1237. R. 1.2,17.2.52,40. 2) Audire. fTf-

cT"?rOT R. 2.44,25.52,4.66,10. M. 1,4228.6199.4,163.

tgh. 2,61. cT T7RT>?T qjT TFT M. 1,4419. Bh. 2,9.

— Caus. ffRTWrfcT (Rd - 19,70.) 1) Animadver-

tere, videre. 3ich£dfil^ cf^T PUIIW R- 12,6.

IchcOMI PÎMIdeflct.R- 2.46,18.1.69,18. M. 3,

1137. 2) Audire. d £ l=W PmUWH^R. 2.57,21.

— - trf^T- P- 8.4,17. Mitigari. 5TpT>||*^| (*

r^TT) Bh. 9,100. (Audire R. 1.8,19. ed. Sri-

ramap.)

- firfn". Audire. cTPT eTfirT fepKH-M

M. 3,1878.

— - tffk- Audire. cT^T cTSPT tffiHlET M.

2,1658.

—q"f^. Caus. Sedare, delere. ch[r<ichr<iH

rUNci Hf^lfad" Gov. 7,20.

—£T/. Sedari, immobilem fieri. SJiifpT* T-

fir^: qTCTSTTSr rioter: R- 2.40,33. Bh. 8,131. Mi-

tigari, quietum fieri. nTT^STT ftr^TcT ErSTTET M.

2,1944. M*|RT CJT M. 3,3063. SWIM lr*M Bhg.

6,14.— Caus. Sedare, delere, exstinguere. STcT ET-

WM lfir M. 3,12978. facrTC gak. 92,21. STTSTRT

Rgh. 15,47. f?ot|c||^H M. 1,8156. Interficere. M.

3,2031. Mitigare, tranquilluin reddere. JT Mr<4M &T-

OTT ?T^n: CJ>W<4 fcd M. 2,2309. Vincere, deviu-

cere. (c. voc. producta.) ST*r l+*A •T5TT 5Ffo|T'Z|

jrr^q- M. 3,12196.

—ST. Sedari, tabescere, evanescere. *TroT

Ex-

Miti-

aWMcficl *& (o: Hdcftcl 3TT) Bh. 18,28

stingui. 3TT7T: TOFrT: R- 2.66,1.— Caus.

gare. shN+jfe&d *hlH<4WW R- 2.98,1.

(Rd. SPT 26,95.) CI. 4. act. muiicf P.7.3,74.

3n"^rT3T, STftcTT etc. I) Dolore, religiosis castiga-

tionibus vexari. 2) Defatigari. nTWTpT^ Mo|<|-

JTFI^Bh. 15,48.91.14,110. STFcT Defatigatus. M.1,5877.

3,554.—

(CI. 10. act. vide 5TTJT)-

— qiT- Part. nfimkd" O Vexatus. ET-

fFTTiaT M. 1,7626. 2) Religiosis castimoniis vexa-

tus. ^fsiTFT crfisn^r srfa: m. 3,10002. 3) ivr-

defessus. R. 2.2,7. M. 3,2535.

— fET- Requiescere. HIUHcJ I\5»M EWT-

rq?T_R. 162,1. Ks. 3,9. fe^TFT crfnTT: SToir-

T^TTT H 1-5211. Rgh. 4,74. Bh. 3,38.40. fa^H CT-

d'hSc^ Hit. 4,67. Bh. 8,9. Etiam el. 1. f.]W^STRT: M. 3,13397. ^T fTOT^T M. 1,5897. Part.

fETSTRT relaxatus, qui requievit. M. 1,6.2,2028.3,2761.

— Caus. Requiescere facit. fl| U4 Id <4 M W HsMH d )

cTT M.3,ii004. 5,177. ^TFT^ ^ÎHq Rgh. 1,55. (Ed.

Stenzl. ftpSTJTq- 1,54.) Pass. &i«|^HT 4d*d T i

fa M. 3,2881.

(Rd. ^T Bjrir 19,82.) CI. 1. act. H?mr, «"-

?TR, H'Pld I etc. ^did", HWW, ScTfircTT etc.

Non perturbari. Mdh. et Sk. Perturbari. Maitr. Kt.

Vp. Etiam CI. 10. act. (auctore Vp.) H^fd ,

fcPT*Tuf etc. Perturbari. — (De rad. fT^ft vide

Rd. 26,112.)

arc.

(Rd. 35,27.) CI. 10. act. UldUld , ^^Nctet snftcmfT^ Cfr. Sk. 151.a.3. (tflRT^TFr Dgd.)

Conciliare sibi, placare, quietare.

(Rd. fem , BcftlT 26,17.) CI. 4. act. fer*T-

fh, fH^TT etc. sffarfcT, ffrfkr etc. 1) Madi-

dum, humidum esse. 3TU4MUd<J f7T:<ic<^$gr) Rgh. 1,74.(7302,22.11,45. ?T-

tJdfidfad'

JPT: Ks. 2,59. Cfr. THTT

(Rd. 35,69.) CI. 10. act. WUWld, 3Tcrsfr-

JTxT- Laudare.

(Rd. FT^ 19,78.) CI. 1. (s. 6.) act. WHld,

ÎHIM , plur. ?T^TO: et S^: P.6.4,125. PTftcn,

VTF&ni Part. PTFrT. (Vop. auctore etiam cl.

10. act. mwrfk etc.)— 1) Sonare, strepere,

!38 £ +>r — ZT<T

vociferari. FFTt (sc- mUites.) Bh. 14,77. aTEpTn^T-

gT: 5^3TT: Bh. 14,83. 2) Ire. Hdld' Ol'fdcWI)

Nigh. 2,14.— Des. fMWNGTfrr. Int. m^Hd'

P. 6.1,19. W^Pd. Caus. kl+rifd' . ^WkWd^— CRd. 33,20.) CI. 10. dep. (v. act. et med.)

fMIHMdj (eteTcT) etc. Exauiinare, considerare, re-

putare.

(Rd. 13,24.) CI. 1. act. ^mtk, TO73T, ^T-JTT etc. Ire.

^r

3^ vide^".

p r p p

(Rd. 15,3.) CI. 1. act. f^ifk, jWpMohU , I"

ft&n p. 6.4,49. ^fekrfn- , osfftr. — ;N^retc. Invidere. c. dat.^c^rtfiKficT P- 1.4,37.

3T5T^vide 5J".

(Rd. SFgft 14,14.) CI. 1. dep. cR7|K, sppr,5?rfq?n etc. Cans, cjrhqfd , srsrap?^

p. 7.3,36.

86. l) Sonare, mutire. cfr. 3R". 2) Madescere. 3)

Foetere.

CRd. SFTFft 14,15.) CI. 1. dep. &nm, 5T-

S3THT, PnftcTI etc. Tremere, moveri. (de terra.?)

%mW, 3mm<T ZrH Bh. 14,21.17,73.— Des.

ferWlPlNd". Int. r\ l^i^ld ', cntHlld O). Caus.

i^Wqid" , 3rf£lWJ^ P. 7.3,36.86. Tremefacere,

commovere. ^W^HITOTT JT^": Bh. 14,85.

epr

CRd. h,5.) ci. i. dep. to*,- arc, ErfSrrrT

etc. Ire.

(Rd. 5JTT 21,16.) CI. 1. act. et ined. SmicT,ecT J clcrnT, cTETFh Mlfadletc.— Des. fa&Mfimfa

'

,

%. Int. 4'ckUlri' , 3ch4>i?T , Wrfk P. 6.1,21.

Caus. ETPPrl^ , STcTcrFTrr 1) Venerari, colere.

2) Animadvertere, conspicere. (elUHMdR' Dgd.) —Ved. .qm-g f^T:, irrfircprjrq", 31 dl'sUJI fo fflT-

5TTST P. 6.1,35. Cfr. f^".

effel^vide cfter

rT&T vide 3J5<T.

cPT-

(Rd. 14,6.) CI. 1. dep. cTcTa", Si, dfad l etc.

1) Ire, exire. ^TT qTTcT Bh. 14,75. Descendere,

desibre. W1M M^ frJlWdL ?T Glfasff flRr (a:

JJcT^R^Bh. 14,108. 2) Tueri, servare.

cTR*.

CRd. mr?r i4,i8.) ci. l. dep. arTR", crm*,

dlftdl, dlfa^d", 3TcnfiT et oldira^ P. 3.1,61.

l) Extendi, augeri. Cfr. JTrj". 2) Tueri, servare.

—fST. Extendere. JTOT o4JdRlr!'V Bh.

17,105.

CRd. 14,9.) CI. 1. dep. Z7T^ 9 ZVTtt P. 3.

1,37. ^filcH etc. 1) Misereri. c. gen. P. 2.3,52.

ScfrlrsrsrT sw co: 3ft5rito) vv. 23,5. rr-

STPT <^HH : Bh. 8,119. ^qwSTCftPH R" Bh.

15,63.2,33.5,106. ?rira" <tct ^didi PTTm c»- cr-

qr^?TToF*TT) Nir. 4,17. 2) Amare, diligere. <^f£|dl-

TJrnffrT ?T*T M. 3,2123.1762.1791. Bh. 5,18. 3) Tue-

ri, servare. 7T JITTT Hddi^fiTcTT Z^TTTli 0>' ^2"T

^%cn«) Bh. 10,9. 4) Dare, tribuere. (^Mchtll

^* <- v — r fci ^ * 239

fsr*wi*4r ^r Nfr.) ^ft mifa ztrt v?. 21,7.

84,1 H7§ <f<T ZTC&C Rv. 68,3. qjr oTTTnT:

Rv.10.6.120,3. 3OT ??F?r jft^fr Vv. 16,7. 5) Su-

mere. accipere. J^ST^ff S*fcT (». MHHl<£r) Vv.

100,1. 6) Laedere, occidere, destruere. fllZTTTS-

^mTTT fir ^3T^ (f#TOfT7TT), J^ffjft ^H"^TTf^T UlôKÎ) Nir.4,17. 7) Ire, adire. *fr MnJt

?HTT ^qTTRT 3T5T^|7^Nir. Cîd4Hoh4,*ft Nir.

4,17.)

— fa. Dare, tribuere. qr 337 ^f^q^'

5T$ 37?^ Rv. 84,7. Nir. 4,17. flf ^ ^^STfTTptS-qru^r Vv.37,2.

Sjq^vide 1. ^.

CRd. qrr s. ri^T 14,7.) CL 1. dep. rnfcT, qtj-,

•Tfq7TT etc. Ire. Tueri, servare.

CRd. 14,5.) CI. 1. dep. TO*,^, ETftmetc. Ire.

— fa. Sternere, pandere. act. fcjM^lPVi

Zffil (o: quifccO Vv. 21,2.

(Rd.tpft 14,13.) CI. 1. dep. ^^Tftcnetc.Part. <TcT. JT^. qTTqrr, <Jfr^"^^'J^Wld, ^TT^qcT 1) Putrescere

, dissolvi.

2) Foetere.

CSTPT.v*de

*f9'

CRd. h,4.) ci. i. dep. rro=r, jft sifcnetc. Ire.

JTsq^vide s^

CRd.î4,io.)

ci. i.dep. ?q=r, r* ffcrr

etc. fHMcT etc. Ire.

CRd- 14,2.) CI. 1. de^ g^, 3^-, ctfmnetc. Ire.

5q*q^vide 5* c. fir.

(Rd. Sprf, Spr, gsc?ft etc. 15.6.) CI. 1. act.

Sarfrr, 5T*pr, m^r p. (u.49 .n . etc.gpn?r

etc. Succum exprimere. cfr. 2. H\

**£(Rd. qfJT 14,8.) CL 1.

dep. ^fcT Me.Ire.

**£CRd. WZ* s.

tptf 15,2.) CI. 1. act. raffr,

2^f» tffefcTT etc. Invidere. Spernere.

^

^cRd.frnrfj- i 4jl60 C1 j dep ?qrTq^ T.

**?rfr, RTTfircTT etc. Part. pqftcT P.6.1,22. Pfa-

gvescere, crescere, augeri. ^fl *mtt ÎMHl^Bh. 14,109. — Caus. WMcMfa , srfinra^P.7.3,41. Augere. par pffgKfq

v g^ Bh. 12,76.

crwmjcwdt Jn^fT: Bh. 17,43. 3rfa*FqT*prrfel&VT Bh. 4,33.15,99.

—3TT. Augeri. 3ntM,NJdlW sffeTST Bh.

17,50.

ST.

CRv.15,5.) CI. 1. act. ^rfa, j^Tq-, sfq<n,

^fir^Tfct, 3T^ftcT. Des. fd^RjNJH. Int. 5TT^-

TOfc rTWHct, m^fcT Sk. 158, b. 9. Caus. 37-

*FTfct, ^rfl^qcf. Ire. êHIr^ Opr.) Nigh.

2,14. Colere, vernerari. Sonare. Defatigari

CRd. 15,7.) CI. 1. act. £*(ct, ST^f, sf&TT,

iPWrtSTi ^îrTc^ Des. fa^nfaifT. Int.

Hl?*4d, fflUflFSr, sTT^frf Sk. 158,b.ll. Caus.

^jftrict, cHsWNfdU — O 're. ^ftTT Nigh. 2,14.

2) Amare, desiderare. ^ftct Nigh. 2,6. Rv. 93,7.

Wtffd' * TO" ^ftTT, cKIHîd'

Nir. 6,29. 3) Pre-

cari, colere.3pTT ^raricT ^f<T: Rv. 55,4. 4) Ml-

nari. ^TcT îW Cc*dem rainantis Indrae.) Rv.

57,2. 5) Defatigari.

— %fa. Accipere, amare. ^TTT TOT P"-

f?T^FTT Rv. 40,6. Erin" HT ^JT rTTcT: Rv. 57,4.

irict fmTTf^T Îct Rv. 93,1.

240

T

3TVT-

(Rd. 15,48.) CI. 1. act. 3TVrfrT, 3TFTVT,

3rfvr<TT etc. Ire, circumerrwe. CJ4MHI7 f^TT*

Bh. 4,11.14,110.— Des. STflrf^rirT- Caus. 3T-

(Rd. 24,8.) CI. 2. dep. §if, £7TSl§r, fft-

cTT, fft®rf<T, 'efts. Des. ^frf^n*- Caus. fjTT-

fjr. _ i) lre. f% 0|(dohjQ Nigh.2,14. *n*T

TO" 5^": W loh+fWri Rv. 52,1. (cujus centum lau-

datores simul procedunt. Simul hymnum excitant.

Rosen.) 2) Tremere, vacillare. Cfr. SJT.— (Rd.

34,5.) CI. 10 et 1. (?) act. STqfcT, frfcT etc.

1) Emittere, projicere. cf$^c£^ 5T 5T3RT Bh. 15,52.

STFTT McMHi^cTJ M.3,709. Imprimis : Emittere, pro-

ferre vocem. rrPTsfl^fUMH fjlT" M. 1,4565. Mn.

11,35. Vv. 79,5. m&KfbTfcf ZtZ^TZTM. 3,10628.

5JTO WM' M. 3,10625.965. SftfcT: *T©5": M.

3,2220.2743. l^ST HT3Tf?Tc[frT SpTT cTT qTR^-

f?cTT R- 1.26,23. 2) Exhortari, excitare. ^fqTTFTt

JTWTI Bh. 12,6.—

^rfcT* Invidere. cfr. denom.

—3TT- Adire, inire. (adducere, producere.)

ynffewirr Rv. 6,4, sftr *- ffiwujSx s

*qT?r: Nir.4,23. Nigh. 4,1.— CI. 10. s. Caus. Ad-

ducere, afferre, dare. c|WM 3fi$T ^N*j'4<Ji«|

Vv. 5,8. ^: wctQmww'S Vv. 94,4.

— 3X 1) Exsurgere. ^fecf Rv. 113,16.

3ôf M. 3,973. 3"<0>lu l exsurgens. Vv. 44,2. 2)

Proferre. 3J ^TF^^cT Vv. 23,1, 3) Educere,

liberare. T^T^TO^" Rv. 118,6. — CI. 10. (Caus.)

1) Emittere, ejicere. STSppT^T M. 3,12173.4,1870.

R. 1.55,22. 3TOFT Rgh- 6>18 - TroP- Vocem emit-

tere, proferre. b|N^4 R. 2.67,3. Mn. 2,161.

?T©5 Rgh. 2,9. Hit. 1,46. ^ftq" q-^T *TT SpTHT

Rv. 48,2. 3 <QiM H"5T CO noc proferentem, dicen-

tem. M. 1,10671. 2) Excitare. Q&SzJHct) ^J: R-

2.93,14. 5^J^|»H $far R. 2.7,9. 3) Educere,

liberare. 3T^T d ^H^rt R"pT Rv. 112,5.

4) Procreare, producere. apTJnTOToK 3^TJ^T-

f§T Rgh. 8,63(61). 5) Manifestare. ?tQ*HH'

Ks.2,6.

— - 3T«7^. Proferre. cJMficW M. 1,2170.

— - 8Tra. Emittere , ejicere. 3flR3 °^feT

R. 1.56,15. Excitare. TOT <S ft" ^"&^" (%-

5TO cJIU ^' l MîTd'U M. 3,5073.7074.

—CT. Progredi, exsurgere. ST ^" 3"57T ST-

sTTfOT Vv. 56,14.— CI. 10. Mittere, propellere. 3TT-

cJTRSTpT 'srSr<MWI^«f M. 3,1070. chM<^ u;iQftd

^5T Hit. p. 13. Incitare. U\b\[H MÎW rT *T-

^ Rgh. 4,24. M. 5,72.

— foT. CI. 10. Dispellere, disjicere. f^T

5^TPT S-fen'^TrT J?: Rv. 51,11. fq- sftpTT-

fr^^TcT^ Rv. 7,3. (radiis nubem. Nigh. 1,22.)

—^T. Cl. 10. Emittere

, jacere. ?T*TtT-

?frSRTTT ?UMR1 iTOTt Bh. 14,111. Proferre.

ST3ST: ff+fifccT: M. 3,12185. Rgh. 3,47. Commovere,

agitare. dîlH^lfJcf 3FT M. 1,5882.

3TsT, 373T, cRrf .

(Rd. 35,60.) Cl. 10. act. chaqfa , ^rlcT,

cIkIÎcI etc. Solvere, relaxare.

t^— rz 241

ax.

(Rd. 28,51.) CI. 6. act. ^rffr, rf£n, cfHr-

etc. Prec. OTTcT P. 8,2,79. Sonare.

(Rd. cffc ST& 32,6.) CL 10. act. cf^^T-

T, ST^^TcT; ll*<i|id etc. Mentiri, fallere.

fAlii radicem ©f^ scribunt: cM<^fct.)

(Rd. 35,25.) CI. 10. act. cMIWicr, 3T5nT-

^ chHKM^fci, 3T^^*TTr?Trr Ludere, jocari.

cbHkîcI est etiam denom thematis 3R5TTT,

lerum esse, pueriliter agere. (Rd, 35,61.)

(Rd. 15,47.) CL 1. act. cUUfft, 6|«MU', cR-

etc. Curvum, inflexum esse, (camarare. ?)

(Rd. 20,21.) CI. 1. act. ^fjT, S^TT?, STft-

mfimfa , 3TCnffr P. 7.2,2. Ep. etiam dep.

- @ft5pT STopfT 3T Dgd.) 1) Fluere. rTPT ft"-

STTfct CPT: Mn. 2,107. flTTo^ W Rv. 63,8.

2) Effundere. WFxTi Ûfi l cl' M. 1,2843.5471.3,16049.

wj oiTiaffi sraRcf^Rv. 112,11. scpTr îw sreirr

(sc. pluviam.) Rv. 27,6. 3i*HliW snTCT^Ttfir rTfejrr

^5T:TT^fT^nT: Bh. 9,8.17,86. De elephantis e tempo-

ribus succum efliindentibus. JTsT^T 5Rr?T Rgh. 13,

74. Inde: 3) Furiosum, ferocem esse. Mlu^c||:

y<>c| ôT H IVT^s; I: M. 4,887. 4) Defluere, desinere,

evanescere. qsJt S ^»T S^fct, cFT: ST?fct fer-

W<4 |c|_Mn. 4,237. mfet JTcTT IHW: f^vTT: Mn.

2.84. rrft "& H" sfrcT M. 3,7001. 5) Deficere, non

cohiberi. TREK 5r^ftfe*qr cfH Ikl £{?& STrTT Mn.

2,99. 6) Relinquere, dimittere. 41|3h" itffjicl 0>:

stffirr) vd. p. 7.2,34.— Des. fayiwiH. int.

eilriH , cmfcf. Caus. 19144 fr. (Punire. R.2.

72,87. ed. Sriramp. cfr. 3TT)

— 3T^T. Affluere. IMsfcW ccj l/<W^ &TT-

H: Rv. 166,4.

—3TT- Caus. Calumniari. contumeliis affi-

cere. i iy?*fHm*<JH 5T7T ZJGT. Mn. 8.275. Punire.

feHWRd l fft: Mn. 8,354.355.

—ST. Profluere. decidere. H| f,^,|: q^y-3

ST^: Bh, 14,97.

(Rd. 28,54J>2.) CI. 6. act. ^f?T, TO 8TT-

ftcTT etc. Radere. Scindere. Fodere.

(Rd. 28,52.54.) CI. 6. act.grfn\ SpflT, jfr-

fen etc. Scindere. Frangere. Radere. Fodere.

J3TT, 5at??T, 33T^ ^TTT.

(Rd. ift*?, 53T«f, J3T^, Spfhj 15,44.) CL 1. act.

J^fnTcT, eJMN, 53TfTcTT etc. Caus. nTu<lfc|.

3T^3TTcT.I*a: AsJlrrlicT, AM ICi IH , Mfofcl etc.

Claudum esse, claudicare.

(Rd. 35.82.) CI. 10. dep. frffffo Solvere,

relaxare. Vp.

ST^vide SJg.

(Rd. nf* 28,103.) CI. 6. dep. JTTcT, ?TOT, 3T-

fen etc. Part.J£JT.

Adniti. — (Rd. 7TT, 3£

ft, 5T? 33,21.) CI. 10. dep. JWTa etc. Adniti.

Comedere. — (Rd. STf* 26,15.) CL 4. dep. 7TT7T,

jrjrr etc. Part. 5FT Ladere, ferire. Ire. —vd. nrfr smnw p. 8.2,ei.

— 3TT- Ger. (<W?T). ^M^ I UHMil l ^ et

^MiDW^fU P- 6.1,53.

— 3TcT. Invehi, adoriri, minari. c. dat. v.

loc. IT fS J SPJTcT, H-

cTTSc^ Mn. 4.169. 5TT-

yundiclilcf oriehMÎI Mn. 4,165. 3Tcprtr ?cT-

S^TTcT, ?T£E^^^pTg7q• 3" JTTaR" Mtd'4<id Mn.

11,206.

— J5. Ejicere, jaculari. o<ÎUMd iHH

Bh. 15,34. d^K ^T (o: d&akicJIrjj Bh.14,51.

d^fc4luM ?T: Bh. 8.89.

5^

(Rd. 28,55.) CL 6. act. Sgfketc. Terrere,

terribilem esse. (qTT). Sonare. (Terrorem clamore

injicere, prae metu et dolore vociferari.) (c<i*t-

?p ^Jfi' Bh. 14,40.15,62. SnuOf H€it^<

31

242 srx— srnrr

Bh. 15,99. sTJTC EnfTRrgr Bh. 14,82. ,(Pass.

imps, sed scol. JflT^ =fcd=*M)-

(Rd. Ep> 26,24.) CI. 4. dep, Epf^". SnTC etc.

Ferire, laedere. Senescere.

*^(Rd. 15,51.) CI. 1. act. 5JTJ7T, 5T5TT?, <M Ecfl,

^R^TicT, 3feJ iflrT — % etiam dep. 5HH etc.

Inf.ETcf

M. 3,10069.13529. (cHTct M. 3,10068.) Vd.

Inf. ETfcfh et ETT^r P- 3.4,16.9.—

1) Ambulare,

errare, incedere. flddM^fu, SHrlfta SHlfTr

M. 1,3075. fqr^T ETF: Bh. 7,54.5,1. ch^MeM 5T-

f^TfTT 3FT M. 3,2355. R. 1.9,26. E|T M. 1,8442.

Trop. iffiMI^M d^Ml* 3ri7Gqi?r R. 2.35,30.

2) Peragrare. JTcf sfr?TT3T Mn. 2,185. cnT=TT Mn.

6,69. ejîm :

Sjpj sPTTT^M. 3,12927. 3) Fluere,

dimanare ^T^ffft 5(7^ Rv. 61,12. 4) Ver-

sari, vivere. fctîq chM'IH^ cjijj^fd Bhg. 2,71.

tuk STTtcT RT^" S fcpT Mn. 2,163. M. 3,1736. ET-

OTT: H7TCT MHRriM : M. 1,1734.3,1363. 5) In opere

versari, agere, facere. c=t U*^T PITWfil Rv. 57,4.

w Mii^HHMdi qr sfrsr l^p?> Hit. 2,94. g?r-

*|c< l?fq Yv. 2,28. Mn. 2,187.11,87. Sl«£N<f Mn. 2,

249. % Mn. 6,55. cVCF; M. 3,10068. ETt>HluIIMM:

M. 3,8504. Lpf M. 1,3417.3,16699 rfT^MT fa gfg-

sjfcnq-:M. 1,7259. 3T*Tif EfTH" M. 2,2158. rm

smf*r m. 3,2982. Bhg 3,36. ^sq- ?r- & ftfrt

5T7T3Tfq- Vv. 89,5. CT: ?TcF^FT^ T EfTc^ *T^

Mn. 2,40. fodK Mn.8,8. fiRI*fTJjf?T ST?

fexaudi.) Rv. 10,3. c. 2. ace. STT7^ McM^ '

ET-

7R R. 2.107,19. 6) Comedere. ^JM frigid ST-

&& 0> : f^TOWid) Yv. 5,4. 51VT; 8%T 30"-

£0" SfTfcT Hit.p. 81,15. Pabulari, pasci. ^STTs?-

ST cTPT e)<*rMfe^d: R- 1.41,26. (cfr. 1.)—

Des. fHrsrfTqirr. int.cjoâ-, srosrftfn-, sr-

osrfT? p 7.4,87.88. Oi ioMgrerf p. 3.1,24.) 1)

Circumerrare, turbas facere, turpiter agere. ?TFT-

5^35m^ tfcrcr: m. 1,7910.ereegfrfr 4 ftcfr

rk^T 0>: STffTcT SITf^cT) Bh. 18,25. crF^r cTSSnf-

jitwt udl^wfi n* (a: sTfg[dHM*«rfb Bh.4,19.

2) Peragrari. pTjefpf s|ocj£3 fîlf&T: M.3,12850.

— Caus. r\ \m lef , 3rEJ7Sl7rr. l) Ambulare, circumer-

rare facit. JTSfrft |fk ÎHMW M. 3,1498. 2)

Peragrari jubet. cJUMWW<j<?M

'

&Vli TH": M.

3,10030. 3) Facere jubet. c. 2 ace. cfi,'

r( V ETtScT^

5TJT [?: ^TTOcO Mn. 11,176.191. 4) Pabulari facit.

SnRTFJL^T^ M\TUcMrNuq;^ R. 2.45,33. 5)

Uxorem stuprum facere sinit. H" TTf^SEnTTf^cT

Mn. 8,362.—

(Rd. 33,71.) CI. 10. act. eJUMJd .

1) Dubitare. 2) Certiorem fieri, speculando compe-

rire. STTTfeTT dîNdl^Hl^lPufdr R. 19,13.

—3TfcT- Transgredi , offendere

,violare.

HlJd^r Icffrr^HUlft M. 3,15659. (Cfr.STpT.)

— 3TT- 1) Secundum aliquid ire, sequi. 5TT-

7TTJFT STHTTT M. 1,3889. nidd-M^dâi M.4,652.

STTTT v^<J||<rc4^|QM (aquas hodie cultu prosecutus

sum. Rosen.) Rv. 23,23. 2) Pererrare. rrOchMd-

5R^ CTETR^M. 2,144. R. 1.59,19. cffanf*T M. 3,

8485. n-

3?) IdH f*H H ^ f?^l (d"

R- 2.85,13. 3)

Agere, facere. ^^•'cMcR" '^cT M. 3,1303.— Caus.

Peragrari, perlustrari jubet. ^.oj fcJb|M ^^|M

^KcHMk^ Mn. 9,266.

— 3T7cT,

T; Intermeare, in medio incedere.

3FT3TT: ncPJcTTTPpTT^cITicr ^7%^, M. 3,

2984.

— 3T&T. 1) Transgredi, violare, perfide agere. qfft

m HlPwid Mn. 5,165.9,29. fpfWr^fi" HlPl^dl-m

ftd^dt" Mn.9,102. 5THTTT STSnTT HlPwifa M.

3,2208. 2) Fascinare, incantare. 37T^ SRQIT f^T-

^rf?r Yv. 5,23. (o: fascinationem ^5liVT7pTEfTf^:

OTT^TTf Schol.) 3) PossidercC?) ?TR^ft 3mT:

McflpN^dl R- 134,10.

— - oTtPt. Offendere, violare. JT STT StTft"-

SJTJTcT PlcU M. 1,3234. Adulterio violare. iTcTT?-

STfi" jfter^T?F?TF|^ ctrivTEnTrJcT îM^^kd (?)

M. 3,12869.

— 3JT. 1) Adire, aggredi. 3THV|C|T SPTfS-

^N^dl SPfWl Rv. 62,8. 2) Frequentare, in-

festare. ^lil^N^d 5TC* M. 3,2651. 3) Agere,

facere. q<KlsUJ?r TO Bhg. 3,21. iHcMdlohK

Mn. 10,105. Ljn Mn. 10,53. Hit. 0,3. o\N Rd ? ^T-

3rwror^— Ps* t\ < 243

&J7T: M. 1,7259. q-qm OTcJkslUHMÛT

[n. 4,18.5,22. SlTeTWîrÛEr M. 3,10837. fqTO-

UdM^~i=IMi M. 3,2166.4,104. Mn. 5,156. jftfrT

MklWl M. 3,8581. rpTT 5TfT M. 1,4585. 3TTc>Tn":

T: Bhg. 16,22. sfar ^kNM M. 3,1303. 4) Ver-

i,vivere. fTlfTcft sTT^FffoR 3TT5RcT Mn. 2,110.

>) Tractare, habere. fc(UM Mu^c\ Mn. 8,102. <T-

rfaciiewid 0:3>fWtTr ftrer p. 3.1,10.

- - 3lttTT* Supersedere, supercubare. WTT-

s wTTErna' awr Mn. 2,119.

- - 3^T. Exire, oriri.tftt^l^kUrt^ CtgfO

v. 55,7.

- 3TT. Ministrare, colere. fc(<||'4^|i^cr:

r£HHoMM<i?r ci?r MHHMlfeii m. 2,40s.

* 9- - JT3TTT. Facere, studere. <T &I*T M. 3,

10572.

- - HUT. Facere, peragere. *TrIjJ!*T cTc^

arrrare" m. 2,509.3,10259. ^7>f Bhg. 3,9.19.26. cpt*t-

sqrr. ?T!TTsfr R. 2.101,23. tot^ *rf S^nUHMld^ M. 1,7514. ^mdlf »| fens Mn. 4,180.

MfdêJui^lTO Mn. 2,175. fTHT Hit. 2,22. qTT

M. 3,869. Inde: 2) Studere. cTTOT, ^FT, &J+T ?T3TT-

ErrrT^M. 3,1304. Mn. 10,101.

- 37^ 1. Intr. act. 1) Prodire, oriri, sur-

gere. WT 3^^ Vv 104,24.66,12. iTTOftrft 3>

qiTpt M. 3,10088. cj,A|û|*rq- 3"5pTT (HHkJ

Kgh. 9,74.(73). 16,87. 2) Ahum dejicere. 3"^cT^

(o: nr>TTfl*ftc*Tsf crOTrT) Mn. 4,49.— 2. Trans,

dep. P. 1.3,53. 1) Relinquere. crq": sffar 3"^-

JTn* Bh. 8,31. Naish. 5,48. NegUgere, violare. Ipf,

nmB^ P. 2) Proferre , proponere.

q-OT" d^lVd H (?) M. 3,12466.— Caus. Emittere,

proferre. iw+ÛMH^ M. 3,1691. cTFflf M. 1,7255.

STT^r M. 3,10950. Recitare. 5TC^ M. 3,13653.966.

SftehU : gTW^jlfcdMH'

M. 3,8190. Pronunciare,

enunciare (litteras.) tydU fedd lfaeH<4 lejkMI-

ofr ^rpnfe^: pnc^P.1.1,8. schol.

- - STS. 1) Violare, offendere adulterio con-

jugem. c. ace. cTT bU^HI«U: Mdld^ M. 1,4720.

c^ry+i | : CffSr, HFTT arepfT: <TTcT3r M.1,4732-33.

2) Stuprwm facere cum aliquo. c. instr. c*JrJLl» f4lVJ

ZJ&i MVIMT'oI ET M. 3,12868.

— -*T7}£ Exire, proferri. spt U^cMdfa -

ftT35T Bh. 2,24.

— oPT- 1) Aggredi, incedere.i£ef| *M I 3FT

ftPTgrrar?^ Rv. 46,14. 2j Ministrare, colere. c.

ace. HfapHR§*bi ^ldcMehi$ : M. 1,1879.

4299. Ks. 1,61. dM*W fepn ^^cjf^ qrtTr: Mn.

5,154. WUênT-f ?T: R. 1.9,69. oPcfF^STT-

f^rcT: M. 3,2884. Trop. KPfîvldl Vd. P. 3.4,9.

* g* TO Hoidi^dd-riMMRd; m. i,768. 3)

Colere,

honorare. dM<4W4d^ ZfiNfffkNlfQRgh. 14,17.5,62. Mn. 3,193. 4) Adjuvare, opitulari.

dfrMejJdl" !! ^Mk^ M.5,21. 5) Mederi, remo-

vere. 3TT HT STSSTF Vv. 46,2.

— S^TfT. Odisse. qf?T KMr^l: Mn. 9.79.

a: dMfal*T<l l: Kull.

—f^T: Exire

' egredi. T ^RTIcr FT-

gsrfcj nrr: m. 1,8235.8311. qrft fiîd jtt:

Bhg. 6,26.

- -farPFfc id. nNchiR[tTi 5[stpt firPr-

*&*: cCUT^T: JTST^r: M. 2,2394.4,1322.

—trf?- 1) Circumgredi. nvrf qr<T5|7cT^M. 3,

2349.12922. 2) Colere, ministrare. c. ace. 7{£\: IJ-

tferFT^ fZRTl M. 1,3977. Crfi? M. 3,8581.13662. 3J£

Mn. 2,243. p»^"| M. 1,2767. yTTcTT R. 2.40,25.

n*TPT cn^ r. 2.60,6. irwMcii^Hrîd Tfer-

cn? R.1.46,ll.47,ll. 3) Colere (arborem). STT^fffe-

fcTT Pr^T MJ^plTd^ R. 2.35,14.— Caus. Ministrari

sibi ab aliquo jubet, aliquo servo uti. c. instr. 3TTW:

crJTSTT^n^" K. U. 1,23.

—IT. 1) Propagari, dimanari. clWiMN-

"T^n Hl^ McjRîd R. 12,39. 2) Peragere,

facere. cRTTpT: MM lid: Mn. 10,100. JH JTcriT-

cTt^tflU xftfTaT Vd. P. 3.4,16.

—f^". 1) Ambulare, circumerrare. oqcî-

fttygijteBh. 15,86. TlirT R" Swftjrfwj

Mn.

10,54. effifjM. 3,15558. ^ûua- q^JT R- 2.

12,91.96,22. ^MHSdl^T M. 1,8442. H" fsra""

TltWTJ Rv. 36,3. *Tg ^t f^T^ M. 3,17353.

2) Pervagari. cHIM ft^^lft M. 3,? 186. R. 1.

31*

244 nrsrr^— ?sn^

2,11.2.31,4. Rgh. 2,8. HlcKk^R. 1-47,9. ^ Ztf-

SIT^T ?T*FcnT: M. 1,3931. 3) Versari, vivere. q*-

p-fccjcj^

M. 3,1866. Mn. 4,18. 4) Licentius evagari,

versari. 5TTH7 feR^ft Mn. 9,20. ^ fc; i||«| |

fsraTcTT KlMUM Mn. 2,88. 5TT R" *THT feM iflc^

Vv. 25,1. 5) Perire, interire. (?) TPT 'TOT H"

N&ljPcT Rv. 51,1. (cujus (o: Indra), radiorum

instar se diffundunt (opera). Rosen.) 6) Capere,

praebere. srfgfrl^lcli R. 2.43,2. 7) Comedere.

osTFT 37) Naish. 1,117.— Cans. 1) Ambulare,

circumire jubet. (3TFFT) M*-INMJ fiTcTWr^M.

1,5605.—

(CI. 10.) 2) Reputare, pensitare. fsTSTT-

J CFT: qTT: M. 3,2345.1,4370. JlMcJlRd cFT*f in-

consulte factum. Hit. p. 12,16. Excogitare. ©rf^T?T

QjeJIMd T R- 1.41,9. Examinare. fETcTFT cTPT» **^

ST% Mn. 8,187. Decernere, constituere. 8" «TTTT-

Sr q7??r nr?r M*3ld f%5TTfcr Mn. 11,2s. sPe-

culari, conspicere. f5T5TT?T ^Tf^TTrflr R. 1.49,6. 3)

Dubitare, cunctari, haesitare. fsTCT ©PF *TT fooll-

PX M. 1,6668. Mn. 3,114. R* TT+FTTFt facJKfifcJ-

^m- r. 1.23,19.

- - crfsr. Procedere, agere. rjq": PcTS^T*^

'sntn* Hit. 2,135. ^^fay aT^PTTT yrgror*-

*TT: MfabKPd Mrch. 206,7.

n*$rf3rfe m. 3,10288.

Peragrare, visitare. cfl^ lu'<4-

— ?T. 1) Incedere, ambulare. UeU*Yfl 9FTM.1,

3932.3,12923. Bh. 7,57.8,36. ?f%OT: ?T5|7f*cT Mrch.51,12.

^STFT a-ST^T FTraTFT "^FTM: M. 2,27i. 2) Vehi

(equo etc.) dep. c. instr. ST^cPT, ?<FT itzfifct

P. 1.3,54. qro Bh. 8,32. q-£nf ETs|<H lu

l : Naish.

6,57. cjfa^ g?n jrsr^r ^i»il Rgb. 13,19. 3)

Pervagari. act. qrn r^cM^ 5fr?T M.3,12717.R. 1.47,6.

Etiam dep. ^HlPl rVU <=K ^1^ I f"l MsNdT M. 2.2038.

3,925.— Caus. Coire, collidi facit. 53" jfeflifrfi

MbWMlRdelT^TT Tf^ftfer: Hit. p. 65,13. Cir-

cumerrare facit, circumducere. ilV|'|f^|' irSTUT Cak.

91,15. Rgh. 6,8. Tradere. UMUqiHKT rTTT TOM. 1,3169.

ST^p". Pervagari. l^TFTTOclTm': M.3,1366.

7JT (metri causa.) M. 1,5515.

(Rd. 05,63.) CI. 10. act. ftTSPTfFT et fSTSTT-

q*qi?r Vp. etc. 1) (Sn^ptTHFT^T Atreya et Dur-

ga.) Pingere, colorare. NMd Gov. 1,2. 2)r .

(oTfTcTSTSnT). Portentum, miraculum videre. 3)

(iy("|sh, EFT, ck^lfeJcT ^*T)- Interdum con-

spicere. TPg RT37: 0>: ^ifad^cpSTO") Vp.—

TcMMd' denom. Mirari. s. Admirationein movere.

(i=IM<4d s. faMI^Hd ) Sk. 161.a.l3.

(Rd. 32,1.) CI. 10. act. tfUngi, eM^d :

(Etiam cl. 1. b| f'^fvi etc. Vp. et Abharana.)—

Furari. ?T3SnfST ^%£IK Mn. 8,333. M*{Q-STTsTSTOT ifWMdl 0> = MlkMM) Mgh. 1,16.

(Rd. 5jft 26,49.) Cl. 4. dep. rXnt, rgft, *-

tTcTT etc. Urere.

(Rd. 35,70.) Cl. 10. act. ferqi?r (et ffe-

&m<jirT Vp.) etc. 1) (3rtjch4 u'l Dgd.) Perforare.

2) Aurem perforare. (?)

(Rd. 28,79.) Cl. 6. act.§T&", tt®T?, §-

f^TTT etc. Prec. fe'tTIcT P- 8.2,79. Scindere, se-

care. Part. $fJd Fissus, pictus. ^lf^lfd|^"l^-

RdU<*MtJ7 Gov. 11,29. 3Tr?n^"fcT ^"?T Gov.

8,10.

— fcT- Part. Pictus, unctus. *T«Td>Jr<ihci-

w5T?<T Ks. 1,56.

^(Rd. 3ft 26,47.) Cl. 4. dep. iTjfw, !7ifr etc.

Ved. act. — l) Senescere. crfcT r|i|'«ri| I 3T^"tT

Rv. 117,7. Trop. Obliterari. Jf ^J srffer ^TaiJl

cKd if^T Rv - 117,4. 2) Morosum esse, irasci. iT5T

rr§VTT7ST fi?T HtTT Bh. 11,8. 3) Laedere, inter-

ficere. — Cfr. sT.

(Rd. 19,14.) Cl. 1. act. rcUfa , H?4TT, rcllT-

?TT, Hf?^ <V( , 3Tjcnft?r Part. ?P»T P. 6.4,20.—

*r~rr M d d j 245

Des. Hs=l Uq^f. Int. 5TT^Tq7T, nbjfcT (P. 6.4,20.)

Cans. ?c4^c|icl, srfsTseTTrT — /Egrotare, aegrotum

esse.

— #. Contristari, raoerere. ?T MrcR>nfc|

^£j f^M. 1,3581.2,1695.3,13743.

(Rd. ^fk 33,5.) CI. 10. dep. dT,Hd etc.

Familiam sustentare, alere. Enn: g^ry: J^n ^q-

FT^rfe^T §ak. 91,13.

(Rd. 35,58.) CI. 10. act. jffctlfa etc. Trans-

igere negotium. qiftfTH", ?T cTS^ft frcJcnTcr

Mn. 9,233.

CRd. ?p=t 26,23.) CI. 4. dep. fdra, n7£C, ?£tTcTT etc. ^FT- 1) Festinare, properare. cfr. J^T

2) Ferire, occidere.

csrr, c^r.)

(Rd. forc|*l 19,13.) CI, 1. dep. FcT^T, rTc^-

r, roriTcTT; etc. Part. cP^f et FcTfor P- 7.2,28.

Bh. 9,20. Ep. etiam act. Ved. cl. 3. act. (Rd.

<TT 25,21.) dcTifcf, nTTFT:, Fmrfif etc. cfr. P. 6.

4,20.21.—

Festinare, properare. JTc^ cÛcfl *TcT-

?ft £ak. 88,14. Bh. 14,75. M. 3,2824. csUdlu l M. 1,

5940.3,2870. R. 2.5,7. ^dlu!M M.3,1868. V&^X-

qwt ?q7 M. 3,16651. R. 1.52,24. 7JPT vTXT &$Z-

3T?*TTT M. 2,1559. iH^WWc^R^lfrr Bh. 15,46.

Rgh. 19,38. £J JTF^ FZ?fcT M. 1,7539. ccjf?d

c. \i praesentis. Properans, festinans. (P. 3.2,187.)

R. 1.42;23. M. 1,6120.— Vd. cftelTT: Nigh. 4,2.

Festinans. (o: d^l^lM? Nir. 5,15. rTfWcT 0: 5T-

Idchdl Nigh. 2,14.— Des. (dH^Mld - Int.

FTlccHd , dlcjld (P- 6.4,20.) Cans. cc|îd,

3Tcrc5l7cT- Festinare facit, ad festinandum inci-

tare. rTcTT IfcHdf q- c^+lPd m R. 2.64,63.77,26.

H^M JT R.2.14.40.csWtHjVl.1,5301. ^dceWHH,

jfrtBh. 15,60. Pass. ccnf*TFTt cH^nT^T M. 3,2782.

— 3ricT. Valde festinare. 3ricT3R^ R- 2.

19,16.

—ST. Vd. Part. %7Ta. Celer. Udd^lftd

P. 8.2.61.

— W. Festinare. Wc^^kl R.2.30,43.— Cans.

Festinare facit. ?gr UWJJI'JT m TT±T STFTT: Wtt-

Tm^T m R. 2.59,23.

(Rd. 15,46.) Cl. 1. act. TO, FT7TT? P. *>

4,121. c^fJdi , cwuuiid . 3T7^nrn7r R 74*Fraudulenter procedere. <44<fd *>: did did I Nlgfc.

2,14.

3T=T- Aufugere. viHcW?<i^ V*|WJ : Rv.

71,5.

(Rd. 35,84.1.) Cl. 10. act. oHlfiHld ,

aor. îcjotoii^d Vp. Despicere, contemnere, sper-

Hit. p. 42,11. ^cjlflfidnere.

Hit. p. 22,3.48,2.60,11.

(Rd. etS 26,44.)

etc. Ferire, laedere.

dep. spir, «rgrCl. 4.

Ire.

tftr.

(Rd. ETT-B 15,45.) Cl. 1. act. smlTr, 5VT7,

mIRcU- Caus. aor.3TpJT7cT. (JfcTT t\ Irkl )

Ire calere.

CJT5^vide <T Caus.

<TT.

(Rd. 28,56.) Cl. 6. act.tprJTT

etc. Praece-

dere ,anteire.

tj^vide JJ.

cT^vide Eftl^

(Rd. ?ri3T 33,6.) Cl. 10. dep. drpWd etc

(et cl. 1 act. JP^rfcT'O Ep- etiam act. et pot.

dôWld M. 1,5611.3,11309.—

1) Consiliari, consi-

lium habere, consultare. c. instr. v. JT^T et instr.

RgHTPHH ^Tl^Pr: R.l.34,36. 3FITprq7T ?T5TpT: M.

2.1412.3,15221. drÛdjm? JTf^ft: Mn.7,146.M.3,ll309.

1,5718.7652. 2) Consilium capere, deliberare. JFeT-

4d '^M^ M. 1,5569.2,163.2396. #«!4<JdM. 1,146. q*-

^prar fer ^rr m. 3,290. r. 2.16,15. n-tswwl

5Tfe?r M. 3,15222. H^^Ml^ riSWliH M. 1,8074.

—3TrJ. 1) Valedicere. 31H^P^dlMH IT-

sTT: M. 3,39. 2) Incantare, magico carmine aliquid

246 ^ I h n" ?r — ?cnj

consecrare, efficax, validum reddere. ci^H^Ô*!M. 3,879.16381. 3TFpr*FTJT^fT M. 3,1647.

— 3Tpt- Incantare. (cfr. 3T^T) tlMHpTST-

TftTKt Kat.S.Yv. 5,12.43. ^M+l'frM^ M - {>ms-

3,683. R. 2.96,44. CH«T ^THlPuH^ M. 2,705.

ScJ^HIiW WMiPwPdd R 1-24,2.

— 3TT- 1) Coinpellare, alloqui. ^cict iUil7l

ej Wrpi| Wcfld^ R. 1.1,8. yW^'d' ffftpft JT-

53TcT rTTcin* Bh. 19,7.9,98. 2) Salutare. 3n*F^T cTR-

^TST M.3,2243.16172. 3) Valedicere. 3TR^T rt ?TTI*T

M. 3,2295.1,8066.2,40. 7^^M M^H Rl fdl celt M.3,

1737. 3ft*rer*nfo m^ m. 2,2560.3,16736. 4) Ad-

vocare, invitare. ^W^^l'^T cTFT^ Heu«i Mqct

M. 2,1244. 3TnTfercT Mn. 3,191. 5) Interrogare.

* HMM«dftl l*lfid cT«T: MoIiWlfa M. 4,64.

— _ EPTr. Compellare, alloqui. <T ?T*TFP^T

JTTcTrf^lct M.2,42.

— 3TT- Compellare. HH N^ rt?M*Ilu ll M.

4,531. Invitare. R. 1.46,12. ed. Srir.

— f?f. Advocare, invitare. 'M*i?(^<J?s| ?pT-

cftrr^R. 1.12,18.52,18. Mn. 3,187. M. 1,2944. Rgh. 11,34.

(32). P|H-Pl^ felMM^M. 3,15305. ÛHHlfdQH

rqTFpRc^R. 2.91,1.

— - 3TT^T. 1) Invitare. M I^TT EJHHiMiH -

STTpqrn" M. 1,4224. 2) Consecrare, inaugurare. ?T-

*rm: wRi4«dr

i ^sjtMPM^dr m. 3,15959.

— - FTft". Invitare. *TfH*l'pHWW STsft-

qTr?TT?r^M. 3,2112.

—£T. Consilium habere. T{ jT^ pr» jr^f JT-

jp^q- R- 1-8,3. Deliberare. ^ ST^* *T3FeZT 3T-

frpTf^T: Mn. 7,216. Compellare, salutare. ^JT^"

T&F&I inuMsH\t,M. 1,5454.2,898.

(Rd. 15,50.) CI. I. act. yrVrfcT etc. Ire.

(Rd. 35,67.) CI. 10. act. ft*Hfa-

et fjrSTT-

enrict Vp. (n*41^H Dgd.) Miscere. 5"

U*mMbHH'

(^f*rat;t) ftnaTrfct Kat.s.Yv.8,5. F?nsnTT qfach r

M. 1,5724. cT ^qfilcoJIMkjfMiMM'T M. 1,3223. JfflcITT

qcnTftrf^TcTT: R. 1.54,20. Trop. cTTsr ?r fenT-

fct fTWrPt: £ak. 24,1. (Cfr. P. 3.1,21.)

—fll". Permiscere. qTPTcT: ?T cIMlf^T

n^Tf^r 5?rfjr5nic^ m. 1,3282.

(Rd. 28,53.) CI. 6. act. JrrfrT etc. Circum-

dare, vestire.

JT3T.

(Rd. 35,55.) CI. 10. act.Jgnrfct

etJ^rx-

crq-jft Vp. Int. jft^CT P. 3.1,22.n. Mingere.

— 3T5T- Mingere in aliq. 3^"*T5T?F^ Mn.

8,282.

(Rd. qi^T 32,3.) CI. 10. act. Ûfa etc

(et cl. 1. qr^fo)- Obstringere, coercere. f^cT-

deMUPridl: R. 140,17. EfecUfrU+mfcad M.

3,33. (Abharana radicem q?T scribit.)

—3TT. Sollicitare. (ad stuprum.) fTT 5TcT

HJ*fc£ H'SSrHWI Pdd I Mn. 11,177

grr^vide 3" Caus.

(Rd. 15,49.) Cl. 1. act. ERjrfcT, g^V, 3TO-

cTT, 3T^ftcLP.7 2,2. etc. gTVrfcT etc. Ire, er-

rare. SWlftf? "^ ^VTTR": Hit. p. 82,13.

5T7T.

(Rd. 35,49.) Cl. 10. dep. cftem* etc. For-

tem esse, fortitudinem ostendere. d<*=fl^Hr ?T-

3T£ q^^îj?j Rv. 116,5. Hue referendum est:

cfli^cn »« Z^tect Yv. 6,35.

5TT7 vide STR".

(Rd. *rft, ^ 26,48.) Cl. 4. dep. 3pJ7T, 5.

5TT. Vp. etiam WX7T etc. — 1) Laedere, occidere.

2) Firmum, immobilem esse v. reddere. — (Rd.

7T7 33,48.) CI. 10. dep. 3T7q"cT etc. Fortem

esse, fortitudinem ostendere.

(Rd. 32,79.) CI. 10. act. SEryTTffT etc. 1)

Ire. 2) In miseria vivere. 3) Frangere, perforare.

G rM«shiu*0 Vp. (Maitreya et Katantra hanc radi-

cem omittunt.)

IT* &TT 247

a*.

(Rd. 35,52.) CI. 10. dep. Xm7f et W5CH-

Vp. 1) CfrrcTT^fen Bhattamalla. fqTcTTT:

ilovinda) Absolvere, exequi. e.g. JjfcTSn"- s. Ex-

mdere. 2) Colligare, conjungere. Vp.

(Rd. 35,i6,) ci. io. act. m^fa , mrrfkDebilem, infirmum esse. (cfr. 5T).

CRd. <T7 s. mr 28,50.) CI. 6. act. mfk, FT^TT.

W I fjct I • viiH HlcJ^ P- 7.2,2. etc. 1) Dominum esse,

dominari. 2) Lucere , fulgere. — CI. 10. vide

FcTT-

87 vide$pr.

w(Rd. 35,54.) CI. 10. act. ^TXfk et *T5TT-

qrrfn" Vp. Int. *fi^d P. 3,l,22.n. 1) (XXFT

s. Q|*jlcM » : *fi"5IdlMN0 Serere, rediraire. ST-

SPT fHrT Dgd. 2) Solvere, relaxare.

(Rd. 28.95.) CI. 6. act. W,<fd, 37^717, Wr

<Tcn, pyrfi^iid , **yfict.p. 8.2,77. srcqfrftek

(Alii PTTrffT etc. cfr. Caus.)—

1) Micare, tre-

mulum, crispantem esse, vibrari. PTTTS^JM. 1,7022.

f*M«jdU<fc"lril Gov. 1,33. fe: TOTT^Bh. 14,34.

wrrzjwt m. 3,i867. Gov. 10,2. sjrfem? Ks. 3,9.

M^JVlT; TT Bh. 14,6. fnfk JT! f^tftRwHit. 2,59. 2) Prurire. UWU '

STTi§:Bh. 1,27. Rgh.

12,90. 3TcTT&: <T?*KTlrfr: (Pass, imps.) Bh. 14,14.

JT3T rJT5T PTTrlfT Mrch. 274,3. 3) Micare, corru-

scare, fulgere. Wj^rf ^T^TTT^TfT Hf"M^lOGov. 10,6. fqon^rnTPT: PTjT^T

Bh. 3,24. Rgh. 1.

64(61). STrgT ^feT^TpT: (Pass, imps.) Nalod.

2,50. 4) Emicare, erumpere, proserpere. S^Juf, -

U>r|4Wf?c!:Bh. 1,6. ET^TCT TOrSr Gov. 11,1. 5)

Conterere, destruere. ^7 ^dWlW PTp7£jlv.84,8.

W»Vfd 0>*3McIT3TT) Nigh. 2,19. — Des. tJWf?-

qrf?r. int. Miw^lH 1

, MimTird . cans, rqnrrr-

frr et p^nTOT^r p. 6.1,54. 3rg*§m^ et 3Tyqnr^(?). Micare facit, crispare, vihrare. ipT?TOE7<r<7

Bh. 15,89.

—PrFgrfn'

etftujj'tfrT, fow^ki et

feSTTTfrT etc. P. 8.3,76.

—CT- Micare, tremulum esse, tremere. Tf-

"stSt RPjftftfe (?'• c3r^qT?-q7TR0 Vv.89,2. *-

P^Tmh: M. 3,1941. R. 2.96,42. Jw^ STPjl?-

rJW: M. 3,11498.

—fer- Cf^KTfTT et fa^fa etc. P. 8.

3,760 O Tremere.JjSpT fePTpf

M. 3,15639. fe-

TOH* (p: cflllUNKI chW4*JW0 Bh. 9,75. 2)

Reniti, resistere.f??7p!T <T ^FfTlf^PKT^xT M. 1,6001.

6288.8473. — Caus. l) Micare facit, vibrare. (Ten-

dere arcum.) fyWJWrJ^EJTT; M. 1,6442. Bh. 14,77.

ffrHXm M. 4,2022.1852. Pass. fePFPTH **T:

M. 4,1918. 2) Corruscare, fulgere facit. >hNM-

^lRdMul 's M 3,404. R. 1.54,19.2.22,1.

(Rd. 35,11.) CI. 10. act. H^fa , Q^ld )

etc. Reprehendere , vituperare.

24S

^r

CRd. 15,8.) CI. 1. act. 3Tr?Tfir, 3TFT, 3Tfcr-

cTTj îrHJîcTj STIrfTlciÊt med. secundum Ktram

et Vopadevam. STrTTcT etc. 1) Ornare. 2) (?TT5T^f

Dgd.) Sufficere, valere. 3) (Mcll^'l Dgd.) Ar-

cere, prohibere.

(Rd. 28,65.) CL 6. act. ^rrlfa, ^Tr?T, ClJHd r,

CLpH^ fd', 'CrrOrf^ etc. l) Dormire. 2) Projicere.

3) Ire. — (Rd. 32,118.) CI. 10. act. SFTCrfcT,

^pHHd^ Mittere, jacere. Ved. chlWH<flci^pro

^^^^t- P 3-1,51.7.2,5.

(Rd. 14,26.) CI. 1. dep. chMd, STcF^" etc. So-

nare. Numerare. — CI. 10. act. 1. cMrrWfd-

1) (Rd. 32,65.) Iacere, projicere. 2) Rapere, abri-

pere. STcTr W^lftl flTSTcTT: chMMfcd 3" M.

4,1007.1158. FT fîdHI H^lccil 5T dUd^Vl ST%-

"IMHchMMiT M. 1,4690. TW[t cFSpT: ^Fq"-

^ ?T: M. 4,1203.1,6670.3,10768. 3) Numerare. ©TT-

HcJc^l^ m ^TcT: cKMqmm m 31ft" M. 3,

11853. 4) (Rd. 3TFT 35,28. ?) Tempus computare.

5) Ire. chMMJd (JTcft) Nigh. 2,14.— 2. SFr?T-

qiTT. 1) (Rd. 35,13.) Ire. 2) Numerare. 3) Nu-

meros, rythmum servare, modulari. chM : cJ7r?T?T-

?TR^" Bhg. 10,30. fe^TTT: ohr^r^Hchrrrqr Mgh.

4,36. 4) Putare, aestimare, habere, chrrlci ^HM *f-

TTfr 3TT Mgh. 9,58. cKr^rqTfjT uPmn^t s^mpt

Gov. 7,7. *UHMc| cFrrFTfcT !T=?nTnTftr Gov.

4,2. 5) Animadvertere,

videre. 3TS"HT & Wlfg-

tfWv cKMMI'^chU Naish. 3,12. 6) Tenere, ge-

stare. ^c^ j^c4îH^Tn" ch^^fa cl^c||rHT Gov.

1,14.16.17. cKrFPT 5F?!Tra"off TmT Gov. 12,26. 7)

Facere, efficere. *j* chdWchrHchfcldfcfrd jp^ft":

(o: (HP^d ) Gov. 8,4. J|Uq^r?ra7fRcTnsr:Gov.

11,19. 8) cFSTSrfcT denom. o: c^fST ij^lid P.3.1,21.

— 3TT. CI. 10. 3TT^r?r. Suspicari, putare.

HM^dH i cKrri^ Hit. p. 38,10. fidd+n^m ^,-

<Z*f dcsllcKrHîJ^T Gov. 3,7. 2) Commovere, agi-

tare. *fl<?d IdifHcTT (?) TSTT: M. 1,2853. 3) Li-

gare, nectere. Wû|Wb||chfo<i l^<l*<H^ Mgh. M-

r^TTTcFrTTETc^ Mgh. 9,45. Prehendere, capere. Mgh.

3,73.7,21.

—erf?. Cl. 10. nftchM . Rapere, ve-

nari. JT nTTS^feNH^*Kd Id^ qvIshMtH^ M.

3,14858.— M Rchr4°. Putare, aestimare. Mgh. 8,9.

Animadvertere, videre. Naish. 2,65.

—CT. Cl. 10. MohM . 1) Rapere, abri-

pere. Mch|r^MI«Ti r^TTT M. 3,10778. 2) Ferire.

rejeh: ETFT^TcTT EFTT M. 1,7178. 3) Computare,

monstrare. MchlH^ft^r: ?R7: Hd1<W"3" Huft:

M. 2,1952.

— $T. Cl. 10. STcFTrrT Ferire, occidere.

FTT^r: ffchMfa^nfa M rjMli"! U ^ |^ WJVI. 4,1981.

ch rrrrT c-| rti 249

;Rd. 14,27.) CI. 1. dep. cTr?fiT, 5^7^ etc.<rt el

idistinctum sonum edere. Sonare. Silere.

(Rd. 28,61.) CI. 6. act. ferfr, fg^T, 37-

pHHI etc. Albere. s. Frigere. Ludere. — (Rd.

32,64.) CI. 10. act. chrrHJH Projicere, jacere.

(Rd. 15,17.) CI. 1. act. clfterSr, f^fta etc.

Igare, fibulare acu, perfodere. ^tMU+JIU chllTddT

Gov. 7,112,13.

cFTTTrrT vide cUJk-

(Rd. 20,12.) CI. 1. act. cKMJd ', McMrrT etc.

1) (WMIdO Colligere, coacervare. 2) GTrTR": o:

\i'*Tc\JE^rr: flfcTRfO Continue, non inter-

•upte procedere. 3) (cFSJ$r£s?T d4UWU* JT^-

?cTT S fTCfTOT) Affinem esse. 4) Numerare.

3TT. Part. STTSFteTcT Perturbatus. sft-

T R. 2.98,11.

- - an. Part. SMIîrrld Id. R. 2.64,2.

(Rd. 15,18.) CI. 1. act. cFr?r%, 5|cKr?r etc.

Arcere, defendere. 3Tn©Fr<T Obsequens. M'fdehrrl

repugnans, contumax. Inde denom. ^nfddiMVWR 2.52,70.

(Rd. ^J 15,30.) CI. 1. act. £m(cT, fil^f

etc. Caus. aor. .ijfcJchHd Vacillare, lascivire.

Ire. Cfr. QrH.

SRrrJ^vide J^rrJ\

1. SFT;

(Rd. 20,21.) CI. 1. act. SFrfcT etc. Vacillare.

Colligere. Vp. Cfr. 5^2. 5FL

(Rd. 32,57.) ci. io. act. mM+iid ', srftrarrnr

Alluere, abluere. mH '

qj fiT îdfa^ ^îpft

f^îd Hit. 4,59. 53K ri": ywUld, ST^cT 37:

^mcTTn^n^î^rRT ?pt: m&. i,38.

— q\ Abluere. q^^T MHIM^d Mrch. 94,14.

51 M I'Pr MHJir^l M"

iH"HH '

M. 4,505.3,2390. £5TT.

CTT^l", JT^ Crair?5T Mn.3,264. M. 1,2984. 3,2944. Trop.

^^ÎMMIHrN*5»| TOM+llc*H : M. 1,7510.

- - 3rfaq\ Id. Urv. 83,6.

—fir. w. famfcur Rgb. 5,44.

(Rd. 15,13.) ci. i. act. jsfterfa-, fiiwflsr

etc. (m *h fal^ MMM k| 4 u'| ) Niotare oculls.

e£ft^s. fer

(Rd. S§r?f s. 5pT 15,32.) CI. 1. act. E§7?T-

TcT s.^nTfrT etc. Vacillare, lascivire. Ire. cfr.

3pFT.

(Rd. 15,38.) CI. 1. act. ^F?rf?T, tTCTFT etc.

Colligere. Vacillare. Cfr. iRpPTT.

(Rd. W?l 15,31.) CI. 1. act. WXfo etc.

Vacillare, lascivire. Jp| nr|<^Hi(: Gov. 1,25. Ire.

SSTF^vide 33T^.

(Rd. 15,39.) CI. 1. act. iM Jd , sHTR", 3T-

JfTSflcT 1) Comedere. (cfr. JT\) 2) Labi, deci-

dere, fluere. (cfr. 7TJ). Md~Ul sTJTrJ: (sc £*H-

«T:) Bh. 14,99. ybMKWHHd! 0>: iHlfdcJcU

Bh. 17,87. JfHMh HFTT Bgh. 7,10. Trop. fsr-

W il'pHdkfr Bh. 5,43. ilfHdcJ'U'l: senex.

Rgh. 3,70.— (Rd. 33,26.) CI. 10. dep. iHH^rf

etc. Labi, decidere, fluere.

— sra-

. Decidere, labi. cMiWcJIilHcfJJT-

miT^Mgh. 8,34.

— - qtfl. Id. M^MMjlilH^fa^: Bh.2,4.

— - H7TT. Hi STSTTTS^ dlHdMI^M: M.1,1409.

— ftrr Id. ftiffHdlîlA STTSTT: Rgn.

5,17.

— %. Id. failfcldcJUH Gov. 5,13. %-aiv^R: Bh. 8,40.

(Rd. 20,2.) CI. 1. act. cMJd, el'dM, îHdT.

cri^TfcT, 31 c| hIh*. Interdum dep. 377^" etc.

1) Titubare, vacillare. ^richdlfel^^&ur^ R 1.

21,21. 5TSTFT m&m M. 2,1589. R. 2.41,18. Bh.

14,76. OTOT * Q,Rc*NMld^Bh. 15,24. fe^T-32

250 SFT ttrX

7gfr?T: SFT HHT: Bh. 14,40.6,84. 2) Elabi, dirooveri,

abire. feMfaHcfTe^ WMId^M. 2,2548. ?T WT&T

n7ftl;"Ja'T?L M 1'6546 - wwij sFrfer Mn.

7,15. M. 1,2910. Bhg. 6,21.37. JT M*JWHd ^feM. 2,2629. rfTOnr *T3TT 5T EPTTr?T M. 3,2199. 3)

Procedere, adire. EFTc^T^1? TRT^ TcWc^raTH" 3T-

f^MM^ Hit. 1,97. M^*H I SJillPdoi, rvlPrld:

Hit. p. 43,19.49,2. Gov. 1,1. 4) CI. 6. act. (Rd.28,64.)

&Mfd" etc. Ludere, jocari.— Des. femfr^nfct'

Int. elMroclH', cIMl^d- — Caus. 1. cM^lId-

(Rd. 19,51.) Concutere ,commovere. d^H&TrriMd^

ifik Bh. 8,60. 2. ejiHîd - i) id. ensure smrrM. 1,3727. JT cJUIchc-IMfit^ ST tJSS

OT: M. 3,

11185. m RUEclMtlfcf Mrch. 228,13. ETFrcfn"

rftl R. 1.41,15. jfTTTF^t 2TOH" WJpTfFL 5TT-

f^TR^M. 1,5473. 2) Dimovere. STT r\ HW fffifl tf-

?f|?T_M. 3,1504.

—(Rd. 32,68.) CI. 10. act. cTFT-

il'fd' Nutrire, sustentare. Cfr. ^r?T.

—33, Exire. Rgh. 2,6.11,50.(51.)

—ST. 1) Vacillare, commoveri. n'^TTrT JT5T-

frHdl HMJdMliU: M. 2,1420. 2) Decidere , dimo-

veri. M&MMIUdlcJ^ R- 1.18,23. ed. Srir. M&M-

fcr ^TcT^ Mi 3,11249. 3) Procedere. cM^+ftc JT-

sri^cT: Hit. p. 46,14.60,7.

— fir. Vacillare. 5frgTftft%lMffl1 CffcT: Bh.

15,70. VlrHcU' fsr&FTSTfs M. 2,2548. Dimoveri, de-

clinare. rf VRtnfZGfaBflfa M. 1,7774. Mn. 7,28.

^fefgWferm Mrch. 279,16. Dimovere. ST SJTSRt

ifer cRTferi^r^ ^; m. 3,2614.12167. — caus.

Labefactare, commovere. facJ|H?Ttf: ^M*&M R.

1.16,23. *TJVH ft^HT ST jsi^T fasJMJd'

Bhg.

6,22.14,23. M. 1,6155. H" qrf ?T faslMiJc^ Mn.

7,13.12,110. SqcT^Tt Mn. 8,167. RT^ S^ST^ng.3,29. Dimovere. fo^kf fasJMJ fl' M. 3,15141.

- - qfe. Dimovere. Sq |^ IH^ cpq*: MfasM -

fcr ^ ST tftUl Bhartr. 2,«1.

—RT. Titubare. aTSRTFT

cfcohTW M. 1,

5473. — Caus. Commovere. ffSfffgpf^ âk.57,7.

(Rd. 28,63.) CI. 6. act. fanCr , fl^r* etc.

Vestire.

(Rd. 15,26.) CI. 1. act. farHfd etc. Solvi,

relaxari. Conjicere, opinari. Lascivire.

5FT.

(Rd. 32,62.) CI. 10. act. efirrm id etc. Tol-

lere, erigere. Submergere. Cfr. ©F^T

(Rd. 15,24.) CI. 1. act. eMJd etc. Conji-

cere, opinari. Lascivire. Cfr. eT3".

(Rd. 5F|, *^r?| 15,29.) CI. 1 act. ^rHJd,

"eJrHfd etc. Vacillare. Ire. Cfr. cJTrFT.

Verb, denom. ^TfPTfcT etc. Fallere, decipere.

fazrfa sZqc*T ^l^HKHlt & ^Vrlfafcilid M.

3,15560. ^rpn ^pfT?ft S for R. 2.34,36.

(Rd.20,3.) CI. 1. act. MHfd', HsTFT etc. (?H?-

JcT) Mdh.) Frigidum esse. Stupidum esse. (HtyVUJ Cod.

154. 3TrT50,^r Cod. 532. Xirasvami.) Acutum. s. He-

betem esse. OJFtf IRPT ^TR": RTjfs: Dgd.) Di-

vitem esse. dHfd ^Fft '•>:

ST^pii PTTc£_Dg<I. (seu

Hic&kdRhTO Tegere, operire. sT^T^T sll^H

HrHIM^sI lf^l^ Govindabhatta.)—

(Rd. 32,10.)

CI. 10. act. HMilfd etc. Tegere, operire. Cfr.

(Rd. 32,104.) CI. 10. act. siM^fd etc. (jSi-

grfaWFf Dgd.) Conterere. Vp.

(Rd. 20,1.) CI. 1. act. scMfa , HrclH , 5^T-

pHdl, ^PrlîcT, cMsc^lrfflri.P- 7.2.2. Interdum

dep. rdHd etc. 1) Ardere, lucere. 6iJi|'sb|rHH

Bh. 6,22. ^(yrcMd M. 1,3687. (iKNyclliH -

CT nrfr JT#^«TJ Bh. 15,106. Trop. ?TNI?scM -

^pr M. 1,6030. HTTT ^pHdl^ll: M. 3,1719.

d^M i^chiWUi HHT Bh. 1,4. 2) VaciUare.

Vp.— Des. id^f^Nid. Int. rUsc|(vi|H'> HT-

jtsjfrtd (!*• 3.1,22.) Valde ardere, lucere. i|i|d sft-

3""T53~~mT T-HHt. 251

Hr^l^lH nfftpT: M. 3,12913. rnrEr^nTFTT 33-en M. 1,3890. ^T^T M. 4,738. 3T^T dMHcT

. 3,1659. R. 1.60,30.— Caus. scTF^PTffl" et EoT-

r?PTf<T CpraePositioniblis praefixis °sc|Hîd' tantum.

(Rd. 19,43.67.) Apud epicos °scJMMfcO- — Ac-

cendere. ?q*HfacMI ^dc||£ R. 2.52,99.

— 3^ Ved. STscrf^rfcT 0: dr-eMJd P.

7.2,34.

—£T. Exardescere, ardere incipere. EnT-

soPFT xT^raTT^T: M. 2.1135.3,2934. 3TfJT: SlTcF^

M. 2,1132.3,1842. ^r ûniMNRlNl^d: Hrlsc^M

m. 1,1770. Trop. rrnnfar EnrecFj:Bh. u,98.

MsUdlHol H*pn M. 3,2397. R. 1.12,105. — Caus.

Accendere. £ft" STscJ'M' Hit. p. 78,6. ed. Srir.

— - i&f. Exardescere. Mlcjck eFT*T UMscM

M. 1,8206.

— - Srivrfgr- Ardere. GfajuqplfaroMPdA

Bhg. 11,28.

—$J. Caus. Accendere.

3rf3J ETscTTr?*! M.

3,16882.

(Rd. 20,4.) CI. 1. act. ZTXtk, S77Tr?T, 3H7T-

r?ftcT- ^rrifd, ETTTrrT, 3T6Tr?ftcT etc. Confundi,*^ d el d »--

perturbari.

*£(Rd. 32,52.) Cl. 10. act. dM+lid ', ^dldrHd^

Et cl. 1. act. cT^TfcT etc. auctore Vp.— Condere,

fundare.

1. icFfT:

(Rd. 28,62.32,67.) Cl. 6. act. fiTFrriTT, (ddH,

dfcidi etc. Et cl. 10. act. drrWfcT, 3idlfd-

STfT(fipffr^TTET: Dgd.) Ungi, madere.

2. f?F^S. Jclrfrc^

(Rd. 15,27.) CL 1. act. dr^ld s.fdf$jfd

etc.

Ire.

(Rd. 32,59.) CL 1. act. dlr^fa , ^^drHdÊt cl. 1. act. HTr?rf?r etc. Vp.

— Tollere, sursum

ejicere. ^MMfcWlfa CTTf^m R. ed. Srir. 1.

54,15.28,42. frfa-Eft HTH fam d'

(Pass. 0: 3^ fe-

CqK) Bh. 16,16.— Denom. rjHMid"

» ^clcîc^

Ponderare, pendere. dc=hc*T &FT JTnT dHMWIU"

ohMIdH ?T*T M. 3,10588.

(Rd, 15,20.) CL 1. act. <TrXTk JW* etc. s.

Cl. 10. act. drrWfd' etc. Vp.—

(^HN ll^flV)

Ponderare. dHMId chMd" c<("|cK^ Dgd. — 3T-

ddHqld a: d^MMcfcUJ||fa P. 3.1,25. — (Rd.

33,16.) CL 10. dep. d^Tr Implere. Vp. cfr. cT"T

(Rd. 15,41.) Cl. 1. act. ^rfH", 2^r??r, 2^netc. Findi, perforari. Z^JFf{ *T: Bh. 14,20.99. 3f-

^rf^j: ftir?n l^r Bh. 15,38. <îd Err *rfi;

fsTT^f^T Gov. 7,35.— Caus. ^HMld s. ZJR-

?Tf?r CRd. 19,57.) et cl. 10. act. (Rd. 33,78.) JJr<T-

?rfTT. Findere. yftMI^M<4rlW spTFT Bh. 17,78.

—fET. Diffindi. c^f^Mpicj^^^^ I

ft" Naish. 4,88.

(Rd. 32,60.) CI. 10. act. £[HM(d', 4k 4Hd '-

Sursum ejicere, tollere, vibrare. — Denom. ZJrefm

q^ Oscillare. Hid^MMd" JTcTT MhI itfrfa": Hit.

4,53. ^KMMf?T, fec^M^Td s. ftrHlrHîd

(Rd. 35,84.h.) Vibrare.

0k.(Rd. W* 20,8.) Cl. 1. act. drdfd . Olere.

s. GiiiJ'H Govindabh.) Vexare. Ligare. — (Rd.33,127.)

CL 10. act. ?T|r?rqrfcr Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. pTr?T 28,68.) Cl. 6. act. Pwid, fadrdT,

q-feTcTT etc. (5^Tc|: Dgd.) Non intelligere , diffi-

culter discere. — Impervium esse.

(Rd. lifter s. ?fter 15,15.) cl 1. act. ?rk-

ftr, f^fter, Hifndi etc. — (fif^wffrwfr

M rcKû l ST Dgd.) Caeruleum esse. Caeruleum tin-

gere.

1. cf?t.

(Rd.20,9.) CL 1. act. tMJd , CTTFT etc. Ire.

2. TFRT , CTT^ cl. 10. vide 2. *TT Caus.

(Rd. 15,34.) CL 1. act. <Jr7rf?T etc. Ire. Vp.

32*

252 M rr<4 rt\ *T~r%

qr??Tr?r, QrZtt, STr^rrT,c|rr«Jpfi.

#

(Rd. 35,29.) CI. 10. act. qn4JH<4fd, <Ir3Tr?T-

q-JH", b|rrdH<j f?r STFSTr?rqf?r etc. CS^O Abscin-

dere. (qf^ffa^T Dgd.) Purificare.

fq-FTT, f^TnT-

(Rd. 32,65.) CI. 10. act. ^Hclfd" s. 3rrWfd

etc. Mittere, projicere. (cfr. f^r?T, ^TpfT)

(Rd. 15,14.) ci. i. act. cfterirr, farter, <ft-

fern etc. crr^Fr Mdh. fenPrft^:, ?nftaT3r:

Dgd.) Arcere, prohibere. Cessare. Stupere.

(Rd. 20,11.32,61.) CI. 1. act. qT5Tf?T, qtflrrT,

qTfcfd T etc. Et ci. 6. act. Mrrlid etc. Vp. CI.

10. act. qTr?PTfcT\ 6\y qrrld- Magnum, altura esse

vel fieri.

<7r?T, ^^T, T^T-

(Rd. CTrTT 15,21.) CI. 1. act. CTF^rfcT? T^T etc.

(WftSCrt Dgh.) Colligere, coacervare.— (Rd.qTTT,

s. CFT s. cpT 32.93.) CI. 10. act. qrcRlfd s. q1-

^PrfcT s. qT^nrfcT etc. Colligere, coacervare.

(Rd. %^ 15,34.) CI. 1. act. q^fcT, <W?T

etc. Ire. Vacillare. (cfr. fifET). '<Wm(c1 OlfdchHl)

Nigh. 2,14.

qTr?r

(Rd. 15,23.) CI. 1. act. ttfsrffr, crqTFT, pi.

q;-g:p. 6.4,122. qrfatn, qrfc?Gqi=T, srqnF^fcr

Part. MiirrlfT- Fructum edere, ferre. oRrPTCTft

"fej:Bh. 3,42. qrF?rfer R" qwfa* ferapTT:

Hit.

2,132. Bh. 12,66. if,Md FT^ sFTPTcffcT M. 1,5884.

Trop. sn^rq1

: d>*f"fr qTrqRqrr^rrMn. 1,84. m. 3,

12635. Bh. 14,113. 3TT3T: ^^ftr jfrfer Mn. 4,172.

crw fen fKfersTJTr m. 1,3275. fsrFt a" qrfsr-

RTfa* Hit.p. 58,18. Pass. imps. qifRcTHMI^ 3T-

M^Mei^T Hit.p. 21,13.

—(Rd. fatf^ ! 15,9.)

CI. 1. act. q^XTT etc. Part, q^ P. 8.2,55.

Dehiscere, findi. ^rrr^TPT qT^Spn M. 3,16564.

M^MlRl'oliJ M. 3,1603. ^q- * *"?*% ?T^T-

tJT R. 2.61,9. — (Rd. 20,9.) qVF?ri?r etc. Ire. Vp.

— Des. ftrqifcmfa . Int. ^XFrfiia', qrqrf^T

P. 7.4,87-89. Caus. q;Mqfd, sriWHd^—

37[. Caus. Diducere, aperire. 3TqTTrST

rSt M. 1,5977.2,2392.

— crfd^hHd^ o: crfcTfci^GidT ilc&d^Naish.

4,13.

—fij". Fructum edere. M+il^lU-dM4 f§T-

qrf??fr (?) Rgh. 17,52.(53. f^for Stenzl.)

*9 *>

qr^ftr, nn77r?r etc.

M.M«-hr<H floridusJ> tfl

(Rd. 15,24.) CI. 1. act.

Dehiscere florem, florescere.

5,436. Mgh.1,22. cfr. P. 8.2,55.

(Rd. %mJ 15,35.) CI. 1. act. ThrHJd etc. Ire.

(Rd. 20,10.) CI. 1. act. ©nqlrr, iWIWi etc.

1) (ffteFT Mdh.) Vivere. 2) (H |rt| I^T^T: = UC&T-

^cl^'aid' ?T>T cji^HHI^T, cT^NI<: Mdh.) Fru-

ges in granario reponere. vel. (SJ?TPT ^TNT ^7^*1

fsrfyr: o:?tpt a+rPs MidcOTfir; sr^rrrf s£i-

jf RRlct Dgd1

-) Opulentiain ,fortunam alicuius

prohibere. Contristari. ? r^T2i^T?7TnTT^nT»T STr^dl"?

Gov. 6,3. qrTSTCIT (?)• Gov. 1,26.— CI. 1. dep.

vide iT??T.— CI. 10. act. 1) 3M<4(d, 3T^V-

drrlfj^ (Rd. 32,68.) Sustentare nutrire. cfr. 5F?T

2) STrWrfcT. (Rd. 32,84.) Vivere. — CI. 10. dep.

vide i-Tref.

(Rd. f%rJT 28,67. fd[rX, fer 32,66.) CI. 6.

et 10. act. fclHfrT, d'r^tlirl', 'Mrriq fd" etc. Fin-

dere.

(Rd. 32,62.) CI. 10. act. cMHM i?r etc. Mer-

gere, submergere.

(Rd. 14,24.) CI. 1. dep. ^T?TO, cFIH" etc.

Describere, memorare. Occidere, ferire. Dare. —(Rd. 33,27.) CI. 10. dep. HIHVJd'. Ejicere (?). De-

scribere. ©rTrFTCTcT Describere.

W *lr<^ f c| rrj^ 253

—ST. Caus. Audire. ÎM^kllM a: 'MMhA

Jaish. 6,76.

(Rd. 14,25.) CI. 1. dep. ^, crSj etc.

)escribere. Occidere. Dare.

pTF7£ vide 1%??^

(Rd. 14,22.) CI. l7 dep. q*gr, *ir; **&,etc. Tenere. — (Rd. 35,84.s.) H«T<Tf?r.

Tenere. Vp.

(Rd. 28.71.1350 CI. 6. act. et med. fordid ,

°cT; Tn^r<i, Pi f^rn; STfrTTcTT etc. Convenire, so-

cietatem, coetum inire, misceri. a* JT^ST fijrHpd

Hit. 1,204. fltf: q-gfilfHlHc^l fir^t fadkCHit. p. 67,19.38,9. Naish. 6,3. Gov. 1,30.

—> erf?. Araplecti. Colorare.JJTpKTTTTr^

^TiHi^dH^sTTra' 0: SqTtT cjlfad) Mgh. 11,21.

sftrrT

(Rd. i5,io.) ci. l. act. rfterict, f^fter,

jfH^cTT , sfH^Tlct , 3pftsfofc P- 7.2,2. Con-

nivere, claudere oculos. q?T f?c|<jfd *iWfd"

^FT Gov. 10,16. Conuivere, claudi. (de oculis). fl"-

f^TT ftHlrd'cffSrBh. 14,51.

— Des. fa+fjfcfMid .

int. TTjffeqB', H^rli^r. caus. nVmfa , srfir-

*flMcT_ etSTHlPlrrld^ P. 7.4,3.

—3"^. Aperire. (oculos). 3

,

<^rArTi 8R"

Bh. 15,102. ^T^75f|r?<T rTTSR* M. 3,11155. Ape-

rire se. (de oculis.) b^fifcl^fd 5TgS STqi Bh.

16,8. 37*flfHHT S"fe Mrch. 27,12. Trop. Pate-

fieri, diffundi. 3^ftSTÎ3"RI Gov. 1,36.— Caus.

Aperire. rn^flrTr^rfn" FRT5JH M. 2,2630.

— -ZCTZ.. Aperire oculos. jfrSTftfrTT^: o:

cMKHdrHiBHI SPTeT: Bh. 15,108.

—TH". 1) Connivere, oculos claudere. frj"-

ffnfteT (TpTT) Rgh. 8,38.(37.)1,69.(68). 3UH«^JH-

tflJHdHMH: Hit. p. 42,8.91,17. 2) Obdormire,

dormire. ?T^ Mfafa ÎMIoHl cT^ *TST ftrft-

rrTfcT Mn.1,82. Hit.3,142.— Caus. Connivere, oculos

claudere. S^T ^cft «^*flrH*Ici,M * 1^278.3,11272.

ETT JT^TTmr^TT^rqTr rdTSFT M.3,400.

11,9.

4,19.

- Tsff-Y. Connivere. ie|M+f)MdT3T: Bh.

ET- Connivere. U*fir7n?T <77rffl" Gov.

—iT. Connivere, claudere se. HH^MHrYH-

cPT: Rgh. 3,26. nrfterfer ?T FTT^T^ »TOTT: £ak.

45,4. — Caus. Claudere. W*flH<4*dT ieJefdkM-c& Rgh. 13,10.

ip. (jpr)

(Rd. 15,22.) CI. 1. act. JT^rfFT, Jp£?T, rrf*T-

H"T etc. Etiam med. drrQ etc. Vp. Finniter

stare, radicem esse. — (Rd. 32,63.) CI. 10. act.

^jwUlicT, 3r*JjTF?TckEtiam jfFTJTfcT Vp. Plan-

tare.

— 3^. Evellere. gr^^FT iffggfa M.

3,11106. fT^rrPr TFrr^rfrr cm^ft: Hit. i,84.

sTrcn a* u*j«*M4iPr Hit. P . 127,15.

p?Tr?J^vide FTT^

Rr?T^ vide rZTJ.

qrR\

(Rd. 14,20.) CI. 1. dep. ^r^, cTcTRi, ari?*-

cTT etc. 1) Tegi, indui. ^crf^T o:MJlcJdl:

Mgh. 6,38. 2) Ire, adire. ST??^ SVPgk cT5T Mgh.

6,11. Attrahi. ^q" d(Hdc4 ^rcflT ciniic^Gov.

7,40. Contrahi. e^cHoJMHI^TC Gov. 7,22. (5T-

f^TcT o: slfr^H" e ^"r?r robustus, potens. Gov. 5,4.

7,14.11,17.)— Caus. cMclid s. MlrrWfd (Rd-

19,58.) Commovere. cF^rRTT cFT*T^ M<.4Jc|o|i

Mgh. 6,3.

—ST. Part. ^JHcl <> PlJHfd- Conjunc-

tus, mixtus. Mgh. 1,21.5,66.

(Rd. 14,21.) CI. 1. dep. ajrcja', cTq£jetc.

Tegi. Ire.

cTFSTnT, c|rMjr<|^vide Mr^lrrT

fefr?T

(Rd. 28,66.) CI 6. act. MHld etc. Tegere,

abscondere.— (Rd. 32,65.) CI. 10. act. QHÛr etc.

Jacere, conjicere. cfr. fPF?k

254 cj rei

1. &r%.

CRd. 35,28.) CI. 10. act. iM^ld etc. Tem-

pus computare, indicare. C«-<1i^cil ^Tt<T 3TTOT-

STFTL Dgd.)

(Rd. %??[etc. 15,28.33.) CI. 1. act. bjrrlfcl,

ifr^rfn", EH-fcT etc. Vacillare, lascivire. Ire. cfr.

(Rd. 14,19.) CI. 1. dep. iUrHd, ST^ <lClcU

etc. Vacillare. Tegere.— (R&. 19,13.) CI. 1. act.

gTrH i cT, ^RTF?Tetc. 1) Ire. 2) Currere. (R<U5,42.)

cfr. 5SFJV)— CI. 10. dep. Tide ^

— 37;. Evolare.deferring Mgh. 3,37.

- - sftX H. Mgh. 2,66.18,41.•v.

STF^vide STT^

f^nT, f?Tr<T.•s.

•"-

(Rd. ftFT, fcTST 28,70.) CI. 6. act. ftlr^rfTT,

farHJd etc. Csi^d^lWIMNÎ Dgd.) Spicas

a messi reliquas colligere.

(Rd. 15,16.) ci. 1. act. srf^rffr, ftrcffcTetc.

Meditari, considerare. C&qTgMNH" nc^foejj Dgd.)

Colere, adorare. Agere, facere. S^toW^cTSFTST

(d: c^T)Gov. 9,6.

—(TU. 35,26.) CI. 10. act.

ArWJH, wRuOMcT Tenere, possidere. 3* sft-

RTRêWkff SRHTf M. 1,3207, Occupari, expe-

riri. 3TMHiM ^H" tfl'r*Wd Mrch. 69,13. Induere.

ST^TST sfterfefNr Gov. 5,11. Peragrare, visi-

tare. PlftU' Sf3«T SiftfenT Gov.7,4. Repetere. Ex-

cedere, excellere. Vp.

Sfl??TV

(Rd. 15,19.) ci. i. act. :nr7rf?r, sTOr?r etc -

iEgrotare, aegrescere. Clamare, vociferari. Colli-

gere.C?)

(Rd. fej, qsj, Hr?T 15,36.) CI. 1. act. $J7?T-

JH". Caus. aor. STftpnnTcT^ etc. FTHicT etc. Ire.

Vacillare.

— SrfrT. Caus. Facere ut quis longe pro-

ficiscatur. dufh44J*^ ^?T WpJ^fi^fVj^trt^î^cU

Hit. 4,91.

CRd. 15,12.) ci. i. act. wfterftr, wVifd

etc. Connfvere oculis.

(Rd. 15,42.) CI. 1. act. SMrHfa, SUMMetc. UclrHJd , WHrj etc.

crf^5TfH: Dgd) Cur-

rere.

CRd. GJrTT 15,40.) CI. 1. act. HrTfit UWM,

ffftHdl etc. Ire.

f^Fj^vide fear

OTTJ^vide $Tr?T

(Rd. 15,37.) CI. 1. act. RcIHid , bIWpIM,

RolfHcf l, WpIPhÔ', ^WpHrdld.. Titubare, va-

cillare, cadere. P^tRcTJ cETTfTTJ^rt Hit. 3,132. ?T-

55 Ro|H>d cf^TJ M. 3,8803. Trop. qTO: &•??rfer Hit. 2,63. Ursrararara 3niMfa m-

pfapri Hgn- 18,43-C42.) Errorem committere. ST

35T E^f^T f^R- R.1 .13,10.— Colligere. Kt. et

Vp.— Caus. RcIHMJd s. R^M^fa. (M- 19,59.)

— q\ Titubare, vacillare. f^TT fi*|<<=n-

jpr^qTOFTenfir mw(h: m. 3,12145.9957. tou

Ms<R°M : WPZCJi Bh. 14,98.

CRd. K^, ?q7?T 20,6.)CI. 1. act. J^rrlid,

dW , SWrfWcn, Pri^riTT, aTOIFftct Des.

f§n»rfS|grfir ps.3,6i. int. mwwnfc di^fcri.

Caus. W«Wfi , Îd^rrlc^— CJriWT Mdh.)

Firmiter stare.

PTr?T.

CRd. 35,50.) CI. 10. dep. **Mt|d, 3TrpJ:

FTIcT. Pinguescere, crescere.

CRd. 28,96.) CI. 6. act. TO^T^T , <p£r??r,

Sthfcldl etc. WrHJcT etc. Vacillare. Concutere.3

RTFfTfn" Csf& Occidere.) Nigh. 2,19. Exsilire, ap-

parere. Colligere.

—fai, f*T, fq\ CqTrT

3et SqTST P. 8.3,76.

STTTOTrT — 3T"cT 255

— 3TT- Caus. Concutere, pulsare. ^|îjj-

o: HlRfd Rgh. 16,13. (cfr. P.6.1,47.)

fST. Salire, saltare.flj?qprfe o: %qj-

: Bh. 9,76.

Jjffaf^vide SsffcrT^

(Rd. CcfrT 15,36.) CI. 1. act. MHJd , ?T-

etc. Ire. (?).

^L(Rd. 20,7.) CI. 1. act. £r?rfcr, sT^rPT, 3T-

etc. (cIvGpT) Arare. — ^r^fd" o: ^fS"

;[î(7<P- 3.1,21.

(Rd. 28,69.) CI. 6. act. ferrlfa , fl%??r,

etc. GijfaMNWeM) Voluntatem raanifestare, con-

jlcere. Lascivire.

W^(Rd. 20,14.) CI. 1. act. £Tr7ri7T etc. Ire. Te-

gere, occulere. Ferire, ocddere.

gfcgt

(Rd. 19,45.20,14.) CI. 1. act. &*fn, rTJ^TFr

etc. Vacillare. Ire. — Caus. (Rd. 19,67.) ^r??T-

*rfct et ^m^TricT. Praep. praf. ^rH^fd tantum.

(Rd. 19,44.20,14.) cfi. act.|??Tfir, HfT-

nT, S^W^ftcT Titubare, tremere. Bh.9,8.10,8.— Caus.

(Rd. 19,67.) |r?rqi?ret ^Mqfcr . (Prap. praef.

°^rRTrfrT tantum). Commovere, concutere. 3TTcT-

f%^7RT ^MMîTq* Bh. 6,45.

—q". Titubare, tremere. MI^Hrl" ftrfct-

TprgrX Bh. 17,100.

— fq\ H. arfr g^ fa^rHp|oi R.2.13,4.

H<kfatfPHdl: R. 1 9,15. Jjrft fclgHdlcl IT M.

1,216.4,1953.

sr

3TcJ\

(Rd. 15,91.) CI. 1. act. 3&ffr, 3nST, 3T-

fel7, yj^tqjyr, oMlcf)c^ 1) Juvare, tueri. %7£

srrag ffr ,*sr Rv. 7,4.22,6.76,2. g^crr srm^Rv.27,7. c5T setst Rv. 51,6. srfer-

ST 3TC*rF^Vv.34,i2. STf^nq^mrq" iferT Vv.

18,25. yfefy fipT: Vv. 64,5. cH^V 3TfoT2 (aor.

impr.j Rv. 111,5. Hue referendum esse videtur:

SnHpRT cn^WlcTlolfelfS Caor- ^pr. 2 sinS-

Equis nos in certamine juva. Rosen autem: Cum

equis In certamine veni ad nos. cfr. 2 fipT) Rv.

110,9. Servare, conservare. fTOPTOYT MclrT: Bh.

10,17. Rgh. 9,1. 2) Ire, adire. 3H Jd'

Nigh. 2,14.

cSTT ^lîWIHW 3Tlfir5:Rv. 11,5. 3T&HT

RT OT^" c|7T (o: ^lilo^d) Vv. 59,6. 3<fad3

Inf. Vv. 33,1. 3) Amare. 4) Gaudere. 5) Ex-

hilarare. ^MUr> i\*\*\\ Vv. 18,19. ?T HW<4-

frr ^rrrfir nftdl Rgh. i,66.(65).i 1,74.(75). e)

(sTFT Dgd.) Cognoscere, scire. 7) Intrare. 8)

Audire. 9) Dominari, possidere. s. Valere, posse.

10) Petere, rogare. 11) Facere. 12) Optare. 13)

Splendere. 14) Adipiscl. 15) Amplexari. 16) Oc-

256 7T^— Ml c|^

cidere, ferire. 17) Capere. s. Urere. 18) ^sse. s.

Dividere. 19) Crescere , augeri. 20) Comedere.

srflpST^ O srirT^TTT) Nigh. 2,8. T&HT S fspST^

(o: ^TSPFT) Vv. 3,2. Rv. 58,2.

— 37;. Iuvare, servare. ^Mbhd^Moc-ll

>TC Rv. 102,4. ^f fipPfCCltVv. 41,3.

— q\ Iuvare, tueri. STRT chri^T cnfrM Rv.

4,8. «UH lMfeft STTSm* H": Rv. 31,8. q* W<MWd-

OT Vv. 83,4. Rv. 33,7. CT 3T&HM STW^MI-

feTT Rv. 51,5. ?T sr^5 3" HT ^ fqi^ Rv. 81,1.

2) Dirigere, ducere. **T STR" H Icl^l Rv. 102,3.

— *T. Adjuvare. Uuftqi MHMcV Rv.

112,18.

(Rd. 15,75.) CI. 1. act. 3T3rfcT, ^M'cJ etc.

Laedere, occidere. cfr. 3TsT.

(Rd. ^T 15,78.82.) CI. 1. act. ^crfcT, <T-

?cTtsRrr?, ^srar, ^f^qirr, "fefter 1) c m-

prehendere, amplecti, capere. 3nfS/^rfET Mm rU

igqfepTTRv. 94,10. R* c3TT U^\f{ ^TcT: Rv.

10,8. ^Tcrfn* Nigh. 2,18. 2) Exhilarare. (?). JT3T

m sr^f^îd m*. (p: zpm m>n(h) vv.84,2.

?T &f&TT qTWfa«îd (accipit.?) Rv.18,7. 3) Ire.

^TcriH" C3Tf?T^fT) Nigh. 2,14.

— 3T5T- Demittere. ^XT ?T 3"cT 3"feT3"

fesr ^rqTT (o: ST^CTTc^ qT^H) Vv. 64,2.

— cHH". Parare, offerre. STfcT *T: STHT-

(Mrc|(?r (Iaudem.) Rv.54,7.

—£T. Adire, exhilarare, reficere. (?). ETcT

sn^rn" finrn" *uu ^<4i rtr ?r u(vi»^n : Rv.

119,7.

(Rd. g^ff 15,60.) CI. 1. act. &Jid (P. 8.

2,78.) vAd ic<chu, SrfoTcTT e c. 3JT. Laedere,

occidere.

3^ vide cF^T

cFcT.

(Rd. 15,72.) CI. 1. act. cKcficr, 3^ etc.

Superbum esse. cfr. ST5T.

(Rd. oT^T 15,89.) CI. 5. (1). act. cKofHTT

P. 3.1,80. s|sKr^ etc. — 1. (cfr. 1.S|p. 1) Fa-

cere, agere. fiTtf o^T t^TT cT JV+tWt'&T Rv.

30,12. bh"|b|^vq[ (sc. cTCTTfa") Vv. 47,1. Rv. 54,5.

2) Conficere, efficere, creare. ^nTfH^rofHcT ?T-

rtft Rv. 48,8. ^?ft q^rR^nT?^Yv.2,8. >I5;-

fer?j chuidH^vv. 96,3. srarf^rlrî ^"^dRv. 36,5. Vv. 47,1. ^rfr oTT Wc|.frhidN R* ©Fîr

Vv. 36,2. Facere aliquem aliquid. c. 2 ace. crf-

n ^ftc?T^r Rv. 18,8.74,4.84,3. gsn ?T ?JTOT

^trr Rv. 42,7. MMIH RT^ SPnft Rv. 18,1.31,8.

Vv. 17,3. c^tl^T STc^rrgT^fq^qf^ Rv. 31,11.

R.V. 3.8,19. fT ^THTC Ir^T ST^teTcTVv. 16,12.

JSTRT fq"?RlcyUdH Rv. 110,8. c^t <pT 3j-

07j^ Vv. 16,4. 3) Offerre, dare, tribuere. ?TH

ehuUd^Ww Rv. 13,12. qirl^J ?T: eK"jf^ q^-

cHT Rv. 13,2. ^J cKiic4r]5in"i'Rv. 6,3. ?ft 3T-

j7]c4

r

i7^ûNd Yv. 5,37.7,37. Rv.31,7. aVUjSd n*J:

Rv. 10,7.—

(3rf7T:) ^TJ^chuTliH^cH^ O11110

caeremoniam peragit diis. Rosen, perfert ad deos.?)

Rv.77,1. — 2. (cfr. 2. SF). Occidere, ferire. bh»d fa

Nigh. 2,19. 3. Ire.?

—3TT- Adducere, attrabere. <T H+Tl'pTTT-

SirtTc^r Rv.77,2.

— 3rrf^TT. Manifestare. v^ljo|^chuc|MI +T-

f%7TR Vv. 75,1.

— q\ Facere. Jf ftd*l sftpT: cpT^* ?T^^TcTPT Vv. 53,2.36,8.

(Rd. ^ 14,39.) CI. 1. dep. §&qK etc. Co-

lere, ministrare. (cfr. 3^c[V).

SIR'.

(Rd. 19,13.) CI. 1. dep. ^^". Caus. cfT^TT-

^. Timere. Vp.— fachcM <%& 5T^TJ Mdh.

Rd. 35,84.

^vide ^.»«y, >> _*v

(Rd. sfcj, fe^, %5 C?). 15,59. fcj 26,4.)

CI. 1. act. sft3lcr5 ^srfcT. CI. 4. act. sflcqid-

*T^ — d H dl c^ 257

Jer. ^ftffen, JfcUrdl. Spuere.— CI. 1. dep. vide

rTToTT

33^r.

(Rd. 31,59.) CI. 9 act. MM l id1

, alii: I&nfk,

gT^TcT etc. Renascf. (lemurem apparere.) Fortunam,

uritatem efficere. Cfr. J^cT-

(Rd. 15,73.) CI. 1. act. Ja^fcT etc. Superbum

e. (Cfr. s^f)

3^cT.

(Rd. ScT 14,37.) CI. 1. dep. S^T etc. Co-

re, ministrare. (Cfr.ST^T.)p

CRd. 15,74.35,53.) CI. 1. act 5Tcff?r, ^T^ etc.

CI. 10. dep. ilolVtf, 3Js4i|4ri- Superbum esse.

5Tf^"cT superbus. R. 1.7,6.

r

•J •*-

etc

(Rd. 3pf|- 15,65.) CI. 1. act. Snff?T, !pTcf

Adniti, operam dare.

(Rd. JTcT, 3To[ 14,31.32.) CI. 1. dep. STcKT,

fo'l3 j 3prct> ^ff^" etc* CoIere > ministrare.

Cfr. erg* et JôT.•*- »^-

CRd. 15,70.) CI. 1. act. eTsfftt etc. et cl. 10.

act. cictqid Vp. Edere, comedere. bhMchJsfqT-

Ttft r^TH Mrch. 68,12. & $TT rf^TT *T£" fk-

<Sn*T 31E ÂLIH^cJ^r^rHH^d" Dev. 7,10.

cfter, effcr, sft^*-•V. •-» *-»

(Rd. ElW, Efh{, zfttf 21,15.) Cl. I. act. et med.

effairr,o*rt; feffer, % 5 cftfen etc. sfhrffr,

"ftj eyelid, $\ Capere. Tegere. — (Rd. cft^T

33,101.) Cl. 10. act. sflcm id . Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. §rfir 15,85.) CI. 1. act. fa^fa , &"

ltt*c|, IsiPcicii etc. Exhilarare. &fd Pt*J?J f?T-

fiF^T: Rv. 112,6.64,8. ddlrlHfclHd Rv. 112,10.

Nigh. 4,3. Nir.6,22. Augere. 3TTT Tcfl'lfr fo«^ld

C^: GOmfd", ^qi?T) Yv. 3,12. Amare, diligere.

fesr ?rar fcr q^rrftr Yv.8,7. ^tt y^yiPi

ftF3oT Vv. 104,7. Ire. (3Tcfr) fsi-c4 frl Nigb.2,14.

mPVTT cfcUmikl farc^Mlfi^ idfr: etc. (in

proelio cboncham victoria; causa inflatis. Rosen.) Rv.

112,1. — (Rd. fitfq- 33,119. cl. 10. act. fa.cHfci

LoquU Sk. cfr. JT5T0

- - 3TO\ Exhilarare.d^îH^^|d1<,^l>TT

TfTT Rv.71,1.

(Rd. 15,54.) ci. i. Tct. 5f^t?r, fifcftt

sflfadr, rfifoîd, ^sflcfl^. ep . dep . jftera-

etc. l) Vivere. rinlfe *Tft sfcrfTT M. 3,269.

344. mcRsflfaM Bh. 15,11.73.102. ?T g-^T-

feFT^^rT ETsf sflc| Id? R. 1.75,9. qrn 37^7 3T-

jftfir^T Brihad.Ar.8. (Yacna. 1 . clxxi.) jftinT 7UZ,:

7I$1 Vv. 66,16. q- sflcjPd 533- sfrar M. 1,5915.

sffi?r M. 1,5913. dftd^ SflaldH'

M. 2,626.3,345.

OTTR7T?T rflc^M' R. 2.58,20. (Inf. sfN^ Rv.

25,21. M. 1,732. Sup. sf^TTcjRv. 91,6. sf|e|ld9

Rv. 94,4.) 2) Vivere, ali aliqua re. c. instr. ffrir:

HHlid sfic|Pd M. 3,13830. ^rr dlo+M'

Mn. 4,6.— Des. feftfST^fct. Vivere velle. ^TTReT-

wfr uupvIt cm §i?fH^rqct.M.4,6i5.5,702. Mn.10,121.

?TF^ ^c^T ?T ClsOKlNl^f: Bbg. 2,6. feftfr?T-

E^TT 3TTTJ IgU. 2. — Int. risftotin".— Caus.

sflyilicT, dlQsficldêt 3TrfH^cT^ P. 7.4,3. Vi-

\um facere, vitae reddere. ^dld^ THyflsWWWM. 1,3190. chLildrfl^rL Bh. 15,110. ^ jrqr

tp(L sftcPT M. 1,1766. jfldRjQ- M. 1,1768. Vitam

condonare. rT% ^1 Irrci JFT rftcRT M. 3,870. Bh.

15,122. Alere, nutrire. 3T<T feroTT ft^d" sffer-

(I|Uj|iV| M. 1,6152.

— 3TfcP Adv. Vivere melius quam. c. ace.

^Wri^TOWfitWlft Rgh. 19,15. Stenzl. ^rc|sj>

Similiter vixit.

— JJ5- Reviviscere, in vitam redire. ('gTT)

d<k^n^d^ n-: Bh. 17,95.

— CTT' O Vivere apud aliquem. sustentari

ab aliquo. c. ace. pers. Mrl^fdcJ Mdlfd *TffJm

rsTf^cT fen: i cikMî^ccfinsfi^Pd fr^n-

MUNUKl : M. 2,1615.3,15093. a^TTt^T yid^MI-

^M^ricjPd f ldlH^fST M. 4,2283. R. 2.36,4. Mn.9,105.

rRHTT JMsfl=)Pd TPT fe^T M. 1,2591. irHTI-

33

258 a ai c^— m Pd r* ^

?<T c^fa*MrlWd M. 1,308. Et c. abj. pers.

rrrfe ?T: qTTkMsfi'

clidT R- 2.76.58. ed Srir. 2)

Sequi, obsequi, observare. ^q'M'HHMsita Pel M. 3,

12840. a* Fr^^rnw&T: wo cFnrf^T Mn. 10,74.^3 S X

3) Appetere. teffcw'lJH TTsft^TJCTff^r1?r (?'•*{-

^7T sch.) Mn. 3,52. PhRnV^T ?ft dJHdM-

rfWfiT Mn. 4,200. cTT fafedMrflclfcr M. 3,1229.

— fg\ In vitam redire. ^TTsfWdT" f^siH-

WBKGftfaRL W SRFTtTT: M. 1,2002.

—- &. Vivere. mfe mZ: SI7T M. 3,3054.

-— Caus. Resuscitare, vivum facere. Hd Ih^?T3T-

sftcPT^ M. 3,15027. Mn.1,57. iT^HTT^ffeRR' &%

H<HI RTr^f^PTrT^M. 1,1774. Trop. ^ftfe JE^t

Hsflcltiid STTtToTc^M. 3,16950. rf^TT m^TT *T-

tfTcft MMMloR^Rgh. 12,74. M. 3,277.

getCI. 1. sid (d etc. Occi-(Rd. 15,64.)

dere, ferire. Vp.

— f?r. Id. ^T fcpfq-: Vv. 104,4.

(Rd. 15,57.) CI. 1. act. cfterfct, faTT^T,

jflfddl etc. Pinguescere, pinguem esse.

(Rd. cjsff 15,61.) CI. 1. act. ?T5rfit P. 8.

2,78. HcM, rffcldt etc. Part. cTT- Ferire, oc-

cidere. —* ITSTSFFTPF cT^d^ cibum largituras (aquas)

demittens. Rosen, (an e rT?) Rv. 100,5.&

CRd.^ 14,28.) ci. 1. deP . Itc^, frra^r,

cTfen etc. (PffteT Dgd.) Ludere, jocari. s. (ft^

Bhattamalla.) Lamentari, flere.

CRd- *J5ff 15,62.) CI. 1. act.Spffit, r^Tcf

etc. Ferire, occidere. cfr.cjq\

(Rd. ST& 15,88.) CI. 1. act. g^fa etc.

Ire. Vp. Cfr. qr^T

(Rd. f^ST 26,1.) CI. 4. act. sterftr P. 8.

2,77. fgrsr, Irfen, "ifii «i id , defter p. 7.2,4.

«fec=lr et <Jrc||. Part. SFT (cfr. nr. 2.) Ep.

dep. ^)b<Id etc. l) Ludere, jocari. M. 4,494. ftft-

qT fl'oq' (cum puellis.) Bh. 5,38. 2) Aleis ludere.

c. ace. v. instr. 3T^: v. STSTTCT ft=?Tfcr P. 1.4,43.

•CloMId: M. 2,2003. 3,2260.3033. ST^f^ M. 2,2203.

?tpt £term m. 3,2297. Qhdcir £Wihmi : m. 2,

2003.3,2263. <ftaMH M. 2,2504. ?T slHli?T l;fSTrT

M. 2,1720. De aliqua re. c. gen. 507TPT ^fericT P-

2.3,58. etiam c. instr. IH>{ <^q"rJ7r ?Zf<jj M.

2,2061.2509. q"fi; fdEohU^ ST" !'fcfaNd^ M. 4,534.

et c. dat. cFT MrsSTT^T'l^T £)Qd M. 4,533. iplfs-

cimr (?) cMc||U|t|' M |u^3: M. 2,2468. et c. ace.

Ved. TTVm ttg: STCTTT ^T: P. 2.3,60. Trop.

3fiofi^^TidHI Bh. 8,122. Inde: Ludendo

ejicere , jaculari. oHôq^rk 3HT^ Bh. 17,87.

flgqiTref M lu

l Id^Bh. 5,81. cfr. P. 3.2,129. Pig-

nore certare. m£ STSTT S^T S^f^TTdTT M. 1,

1192. Part. «3cT P. 8.2,49. 3) Mercari, emere, ven-

dere. OMjkl9h*J uI^M! Dgd.) c. gen. P. 2.3,59.

4) Splendere. 5) Laudare. BP^H ijlc^lfd P- 2.

3,58. 6) Gaudere. 7) Ebrium esse. 8) Dormire.

9) Desiderare, cupere. W%R" steqr^ft fsr^TTFT

Bh. 8,78. 10) Ire. — fcqiJr denom. j^c| foetid

P. 8.2,77.— Des. HGiidNid, ttjtfk (non fi^T)

P. 7.2,49. cfr. 6.4,19. Ludere velle. JUT": i\ |"| T^-

^"icJNH Bh. 5^57.9,32. Des. Caus. Cupidum lu-

dendi reddere. 3fo <fWJ £ M' Hd ul fTT Bh. 5,49.

—int. "KMd 1

. Caus - ^TdTrlrr, srftf^fr Ad

lusum perducere. fchctdl ?TJ i**W 4* l«^5cPT-

fH* Kull. Mn. 3,159. Cfr. 2. f^\— 3rf?T- Lusu perdere. (?). cTf%H HlfdV

5ft: M. 2,2041.

—ifff. Part. crfepT Moestus, tristis. M.3,306.

12433. R. 2.47,2.72,50. Cfr.lrq\

—q*. Ludere. de re aliqua. c. gen. et ace.

*idui, Jnfr JT5teqi?r p. 2.3,59. TOr^tac^nrrs

Bh. 8,122. Jaculari.ETRTSflcr^ crj^* Bh. 9,9.

—STJH"' Ludere cum aliquo. c. ace. ?T i)di|-

stft: sriTrd^^r M.5,37. snr 1%^^: Mc^cfici.

m. 3,1356. Ifa- !?t vfcr Prtrr^ter^ m. 2,2057. ia-

culari.? ÎMIchl Midflîd" P. 2.3,59.

ftr^— snrr^ 259

2,2384.

f=T. Lusu perdere. ^j z^tf^q

2. f%cT.

(Rd. fir^s. fi^r 33,51.) ci. io. act. >cr-

Swf^cTcr (T^FT Maitr.) rreraere, vexare.

7JJUT Ramanatha.) Petere, rogare. Ire.—Id.

fs-ej, fi^- 33,32.) CI. 10. dep. l^rqTT, 3T-

<Qk=*d- Queri, lamentari. cfr.*5"q\

CRd. ftfe 15,83.) CI. 1. act. f^rf7T,fsft-

?cT etc. Gaudere. Exhilarare.

(Rd. JTcff 15,63.) CI. 1. act.

etc. Ferire, occidere. cfr. L|cT.

(Rd.>^ 14,29.) CI. 1. dep. ^7T, fift%,

*^f=*<1l etc. (affcjT s. ^T2^T cfr. HST)- Ludere.

^c|d SHOT: (a: aftfScWMO Bh.l 7,102. Splen-

dere. 3T5"fen2 (»: <Jldd J Bh. 15,94. Queri, la-

mentari. — Caus.lrcmi7r, orffer^—TIT- Queri, lamentari. yisft: T^f^S

m <T?: Bh. 4,34. q fi fc^firr Bh. 14,48. c. ace.

^MH: TfT^cJfcir Bh. 7,86. Edam act. qfr*r

sriTT cTFT cfl^M M.3,14798.— Caus. Id. SJTcKTrjJpTTrf:

cnT~5"cTTOTcT?: M. 1,4592.3,267.2561.4,1272. Tfer^RTct.

m. 1,6112. cTptt i^nnTq- qrfrsi^ct m. 1,6199.4,807.

3,2975. .

qrsr.

CRd. y[^r 15,88.) ci. 1. act, ^F^rfar, 5^F^r

etc. Ire. fcj^fct Nigh. 2,14. Evadere, effugere.

Nir. 3,5.— 3T*TcF?r = S^TT^cT Vv. 18,15.

(Rd. qioT 15,92.) CI. 1. act. et med. S|W fa ,

°rT; Z?m, %; *TT&cTT; MlfaMJd, ^"5 3TOT-

sftrT, 3T^TftT2. Ger. îfar^T et sfnSTT.

Currere.^dgjd

'

ffMNJrl M. 3,2380. <Jy'Ulc|*L.

^TTclTr: Mn. 2,196. aTTcT STRTTFT: M. 3,12929. 3T-

MkfURw*J^ Bh. 15,67. f^ÎH^ra^T M. 3,

8854. (Cfr. $T.) 2) Lavare, abluere. S^loUf^-

spmr Bh. 14,50. cjfofrrr Rgh. n,8o. m. 1.3041.

Bh. 22,13. — Des. fent^T%, $\ Int. ZX41-

&m. Caus. MMalrr. 3T^T^7^ Lavare. rr TT-

sj MM^d^srrPT msR* Mn. 4,65. n* ttct ^n^qr

M. 3,15340.

—3^T- Cursu, celeriter sequi. rnTTTTJTFT

^'IIÎMNc^ M. 3,13178. Accurrere. Tff f^TfS

=TT7J^TcTf?rM. 3,2384.1,7095.

— 3FT- Abire, decedere de indicio, immu-

tare indicium. 3TTt^TTTO7?T 5T MH JWc| 1 H |c| (?T

(o: SSJ STTT ^?TT^ Wc^lVl MHHHH sj^ftr-

M^lf^H I *T: UH 4*4mid) Mn.8,54.

—3Tf^T. Accurrere. 3Tf^Tra' RTcT M. 3,

2609.2,2130. R. 1.27,10. Bh. 18,27. <t ^rrrvqrnclTrBh. 6,41. Incursare, hostiliter adoriri. ffJT^T^n-

oKiTHc^HI

W&J: M. 3,427. R.l.55,6. 5PTTMMrdMJfi^lPci'd fcWfcT STTSTcPT R. 1.41,27.

— 3TT- Accurrere. q^- WcMlfd 3TRTTcT-

frT Vv. 32,6. ufad^l f^T SH^N^f Yv.6,36.

WI4MH+JMI: M. 3,2544.

— 3Tr. Incurrere, intro currere. GTFW-

LM^moTlc4 SH M. 3,15748. Incursare. dMMN*T<IU

sFn* %%e; r. i.28,i6.

"^^5^*

Accurrere. ^TT WÎMN^Pd*M. 3,2097.

—f^Ht: Part - f^TUTcT Ablutus

, purus.

Rgh. 5,70.

—rrf^. Circumcurrere

, circumcursare. JTT

H7T: TfeTT^rT: M. 4,246. ^T TatncTrT ?ra?T: M.

3,437.8692. & ^(7T Tfe{N(d M. 1,2607. î|^V

M. 1,4596.3,12373. ^dffiT?M. 3,2350.2374. uR^Qif-

% TqcTcT^M. 1,6197. Trop. cKJ^VT *Tt^Tcfr IT^T

H" TTJ M^N IcT M. 2,163.

- - f^rrff- w.cfn* firrfensrn" m. 3,15716.

—ET- Procurrere, excurrere. rf CTHQ ^tT-

f?T Mn. 4,38. ?T ?rFT^ £J*T smfRTT WM'diT: M.

1,5457. uiWlidic|4r ^^T STMWid Hit. 4,49. JT-

TT H" 57cTT ETMiolfrl M. 3,16787. ^qr ^n^TT:

§rhnfT^ ITMW(d M. 1,6400. Aufugere. ^fefzfc JnTToTcT M. 3,2548.

— Caus. Lavare jubere. jff

33*

260 M Pd M I c^— ^"^

*& R" ^<H<kfc&^ *T 5T CTT^ STMIcUlc^M. 4,275.

Lavare. <TTCT !ÎT#T M. 3,14024.

— CrfcT- Contra aliquem currere. <T PR1TJ

fjrfr MrMMNd M. 3,431.

— fg". Incursare.? SJm'Tf^FSj alii oqsuftT-

*% Bh. 15,62.

—JT. Concurrere. MttVi, I: U+JMIcW M.

3,6879.

fifq\

(Rd. fafir 15,84.) ci. 5. act. farrier p.

3.1,80. fi^FST, firfNcTT etc. 1) Delectare. f£f-

rrfe^-oTT^Yv. 1,20. fajftfcT HIWI-l<Tfn Naish.

8,97. Gov. 12,15. Amplificare, augere. f^H'fe ?T3T

fiFT<% M^nid Vd. P.6.4,106. (Tfr. t%.)— 2> fre -

CRd. EJoff 15,64.) CI. 1. act.Epffr, £*£§?,

ErfsTcn etc. P. 8.2,78. Ferire, occidere. STTfiT fP.

3.2,177.) *pf ^f^rr vgc & TJT S ?5TFL^%,cT Vgt ij m VRCW* Yv. 1,7. ipfi?r Nigh. 2,19.

3nprîpTof?r Bh. 17,13.

gj^vide g.

(Rd. fqrfg- 15,81.) CI. 1. act. faVojid etc.

Irrigare. (Ningere.?)— Colere, venerari. Taran-

gini.— Alii prsebent fqrfcT, fH«^4 fdl etc.

(Rd. offer s . iffer 15>58 C1 - h act- Jft"

cTtcT» fHHli3T etc. Pinguescere.

CfcT vide cr.

(Rd. 15,68.) CI. 1. act. CTSrJH, <T<Tcf, qHfmetc. Implere. cfr.

*7cf.

ftfcT

(Rd. fqrfir 15,79.) CI. 1. act. fiT5rfn\ fa-

fi"5^, fafNTTT etc. 1) Effundere. fqT^^cEFT:

Rv. 64,6. f^ScF?TaT (nubem.) Vv. 57,1. Rv. 62,6.

<*M«f*u 3TTTT Cnubes) fqÛT f^T: (dep. metri

c.) Rv.54,7. Med. c. vi pass. $]|H fj^S' fifro|*d

'

Vv. 34,3. Trop. Dare, largiri. ^ fiTET MUd-^ :

Vv. 24,6.99,6. ^t STFST^tr fir^Tr Rv. 34,3. ^T:

fqTcTfSr Vv. 5,8. 2) Conspergere , irrigare. 1T-

ftt R'clPd qTHTT Rv. 64,5. 3) Implere. fqTcT-

d^fad: Co: rM*fed'l<00 ft^d finT: Vv.

82,3. M^H^ ft'^cTT (vaccam sterilem lacte.)

Rv. 112,3. Vv. 68,8. Med. Impleri, turgere. 3f7-

fe W*TZ ^"oT (MHd Rv. 8,7. qTHTT ft*cMMI

?T^r: Vv. 50,4. — Colere, venerari. Tarangini.

(Rd. 15,55.) CI. 1. act. <fterf?r, firfW, eft-

fcTd I etc. Pinguescere.

(Rd. 15,67.) CI. 1. act.<pff7T, TOT etc.

Implere. cfr. qoT — (Rd. 32,125.) CI. 10. act.

fgfafar CP- 8.2,78.) s. tTgfîd . Habitare.

*^fe^ Ipt(Rd.^TcT, >cT 14,33. %r 10,12.) a. 1. dep.

M<^cl> Mc|rr> 'TcTcT etc. Colere , ministrare. Cfr.at

CfcT vide CET.

(Rd. 15,71.) CI. 1. act. v&tfk, WfcT etc.

Ferire, pugnare. QTT pugna. Vv. 82,9.) ^Tcffn*

C ~ 3TfrT) Comedere. Nigh. 2,8.

JJoJ^viderr

(Rd. 15,69.) CI. 1. act. 7&fo, JJTIcf etc.

Implere. (Ci. 10. act. vide STIsT)

fiTST

CRd. ftr% 15,80.) CI. 1. act. faTcrfn-, far-

Pl*^ etc. Irrigare. Colere. cfr. frfcT-

CRd. 15,56.) CI. 1. act. jftcriTT, farffcr etc.

Pinguescere.

CRd. gsff 15,66.) ci. l. act.jpff^-, g?p

etc. Ligare, nectere.

ftetj **L> ^CRd. *JT^, Hc[ 14,34. ^ 10,13.) Ci. 1. dep.

3TcTcT> Hs(ri> ^^T etc * Colere, ministrare. cfr.

^Têt'qcT

(Bd. rt^T, frfsr etc. 15,86.87.) CI. 1. act.

etc. Ire.

(Rd. fe[ 21,15.) CI. 1. act. et med. ffcrffr,

°cT etc. Capere. Sumere. Vp. cfr. EJ^cT.

(Kd. rs[ 14,39. rs[ 10,14.) ci. 1. dep. r-

3cT> i.sld' etc. Fluctuare, salire. Ire.

STcT,

(Rd. 17,76.) CI. 1. act. ZJ^fa etc. l) Ire.

JnrsrfcT Nigh. 2,14. 2) Mutare , perdere. ^|c||H

filH oFTTT: Dgd. — ^llejqid denom. them. SqTf.c g

(Rd. Jtfcf, q^ 15,76.) CI. 1. act. SrsfjcT,

Wcj lei' etc. Ferire, occidere. cfr. JHsT-

^1 l«Vc4^vide HIt^

(Rd. %5[ 14,36.) CI. 1. dep. STc^T etc. Co-

lere, ministrare.

CRd. f^ 15,52.26,4.<#ter 15,52.) CI. 1 et 4.

act. iftcrfn* P. 7.3,75. ârfTT P. 8.2,77. Perf.

frPsrsr s. ftJs-sr, >%n, ^famid , OTof^Ger'yf^rdr et q^TrSTT. Part,

tffljf. Spuere, ex-

spuere. M>dJH^ WfeTFt Bh. 12,18.— Des. fir

(ffeoyiMNfd etÔpyiJMid P. 7.2,49. Int. n1-

(S'j'aloqci. Caus. 'g^rfcT.

— f?T. Spuere, exspuere, despuere. rrpsft-

^TT^Fnft *^"&dtfT TOFT M. 3,11797. fo ifUlMn. 5,145. ft^H' Mn. 4,132. Rgh. 2,75. ^T ^T-

i^cfc^Bh. 17,10. ^ fti?rf^: Bh. 14,100. 5T5T

fi^fa Bh. 18,14.

--^«4HfH. Despuere. ^H ft <f|olH JMn.8,282.

fTof^vide Jfl^T

(Rd. enr^-, m*?sr, *TF?sr 32,33.) ci. 10.

act. Wkrc|t|i?r, SmTTFrSm'; JUkreWid" etc.

Consolari, blandiri, placare. HM IH^fTlrrW Bh.

19.24. OTT^niTrfter Mn. 7,172. HT^FL RôTT-

r-ct.-- arq^ 261

cfcllMÎM^R. 1.38,5.9,68. M. 1,7465.3,2283. Bh. 3,23.

<T Hkc^Rlccn5*fiefl4i:

M. 3,1871. MkcMÎ IM IM

d M*M \'{^M. 3,2792.1,5053. Etiam dep. OTT 87-

'c4*4*ll ±WlcfcWT Mkc^lHMI <TTOft M. 4,436.2,

2428. — ?HR STFTSPT^Hit. p. 93,8.

— 3Tfa. Id. cnr^WFccTF^ R. 2.32,39.

—3^T. Id. dMHKc^ cTF^ HTT^ M. 3,

14330.15997.

—- tIt. w. a* MQ^kccJUri m i,ms. 3.287.

<T MftHK^H M. 3,234. faffol 5TFT qrfen-

T&T HT R. 2.23,42.

CRd. fspj 26,2.) CI. 4. act. ifMfd P. 8.2,77.

fifer P. 8.3,59. OTI, Wf^qTTT, 3f&cf^P.

7.2,4.8.2,28. Ger. wfec^l et PJ7ETT. Part. FOTT-

Suere. tâTOn JTRT^TET: rfferffr 5"<fs[T:<TZrr

Naish. 1,80. ^jf P7H Rv. 31,15. rTFPft ^ Softer

HTd IHI: M. 3,11495.— Des. ftTlNN id et n-

PjqiTrP- 72,49. 8.3,61, Int. HtftenT. Caus.

— c. frr, îr, f^- Praes. °tf|oi|fH etc. P.8.

3,70. Temp, augment. •cHtfioUH et°3rtfteTcT^

etc.

P. 8.3,71. Caus. aor. "

eHMliMolc^ P. 8.3,116.

— fa\ Id. Mr. 1,7.

flT^vide fTToT

(Rd. q^[ s. 7t^ 14,30.) CI. 1. dep. et act.

med. tf^TT, JHM3, 1tK|cII, wf^^n", 3^1^; et

*^ri7T, ^ etc. 1) CSmnT^ Dgd.) Colere, ha-

bitare, morari. 3TSTT5" «T Mdd ET^TT («> : fat

?nf^rfifcr^) Mn. 4,131. ^r ^"^d^îMd m.

3,2402. jft fiU^K»fifadl M.3,1756. Û^"fOT ^pr^FTTf^T: "h"^ Hit. p. 98,18. Trop. SJ^TT

cTFTT3T"

fTc^H R- 2.100,33. Adire. cT *TFtt 3T-

5?TT5: H4 MRR Bh. 14,97. 2) Colere, studere. ope-

ram dare. <Tc^ oTTT ?RfT Mn. 4,159. H^lciiia.

jgnnTCT Mn. 2,175. OT R" TOcT Mn. 9,227. feTT.*

Mn. 6,29. fen JliHêj cF^f 5T, m^SgcT^M.

3,27. H" H7T tpfcrFTFfR^ ftmQ" M. 1,8052. Mn.

12,21. cFTOT CT3T JW fTS* M. 4,401. Appetere.

jfrar ffsmro Mn. 6,35. c=^stl 6>37 ) 3) Frui -

262 a-^_ 3^

(3WT5T: Dgd.) MMHI^fiTR' ?TSr$ :ipMIJJ

id ?T

?T7n Hit. 1,164. (De consuetudine stupri.) cHTqr

rTqrq- HcMMI, SrPTT HÎHIHT ?T£F?T: Mn.8,365.

366. c^r ?nfr JFftrTr^ i^ cKifacrôtrcr Hit.

p. 87,1. 4) (3TlT&Fr Dgd.) Colere, ministrare,ve-

nerari. cTTR^ TO"cT Mn. 7,38. "JTS^FcT MÎJMil:

Hit. 2,27.130. tT <TcFT: ftmi" Rgh. 2,13. ?fr ^T-

SHTT sTrRT^T: ftf^lT Rgh- 11,H. HT *TfSh'4YSrH'

a^fn" Bhg. 14,26.— Des. fim&qH, °J7T P- 8.

3,61. Int. OTSq^. Caus. tfcPliTr, ST^^Colere, ministrare, venerari. H^H :£feJ4<VcK sTST^T

Hit. 2,33.

— 3TT- Operam dare, facere. TfXT <JcTHI~

tffsiH Mrch. 70,13. Colere. Frui. <TZVTi fiR7-

diW'^d" Ks. 1,15. M<JchlMMl^ld^ feTCT M.

3,16564.

fHTT. Id. rnnr «hih«-i <rfir Mn.

11,174.

— UT- Colere , habitare. Trop. tl^HM

^HmitHUJfad'

R- 2.100,33. Colere, studere. cF-

f&TT ?rftj wishM fsnre sfrw# m. 2,159.a •*-

Rinmh^ Bhg. 15,9. Frui. snan^Sr WTWTtiJT-

5I7r M. 3,15382. Ministrare,

venerari. MlUlchl'N-

fer M. 3,13771.11290. rflcfT STT^d^MMold M.

2,390. Diligere. 5Ht°T hWh3<T W^T iNr 1N

fFTl Mn. 4,133.

- -3jvqq*. Colere, observare. JHtT TRT'Sr

fPWT ?ft v5 ^M^Md' MriMH M. 3,13432.

- - H7TT. Frui. frnn* U^W^d" R- 135,23.

—frr. Mutatur fT in CJ" ubique, f»jtjcld,

^NMd, fTTfcfq^ etc. P. 8.3,63.64.70. — 1) Co-

lere, habitare. 3mrsft SHTT frfô^'^ R. 1.31,21.

H liM^hHi ^Pf^ fe| <f Bh. 8,3. 2) Studere, operam

dare. OT fciN^d ?T: Mn. 9,228. 3TT?*TT &T3TFTT

37T3T 5T fif^lH M. 1,6124. Mn. 4,155. Rl^leJK

fHMc4*rf M. 3,13798. Appetere. <TT tfd([fv[ q"f?-

r?T??T 3TUc4lf"l JHNMd Hit. 1,205. 3) Frui, per-

cipere. M'Tl (HNctld" M.3,11877. (de stupro.) 3*-

cOT ?TT fd^Md Mn. 5,163. 4) Colere, ministrare.

^lod: crFT^FL^Ns" M. 2,94. bhiipqi^MI-

<t <p* sftfrrasnr Mn. 9,300.

—crfT? f^"- Mutatur flT in q* ubique. P. 8.

3,63.64.70.

(Rd. fgcj 26,3.) CI. 4. act. sfterfif P. 8.2,77.

iU7m, IzfktU etc. ^-faccM et $3737; SSTT-

Ire. 2) Siccari. — Des. fiQfaMJd et iTfOTfd"

P. 7.2,49. Int. MMloqd '- Caus. tfdmfd'. Ex-

siccare. 5TT^TT %\ RfcT WcMtH I Vv. 18,8.

(Rd. %fq* 15,82.) CI. 1. act. feridfa , f?T-

f%^T, fef^dl etc. (ififdcKÎ Dgd.) Exhilarare.

Cfr. Jqg

IT

1. 3TST

(Rd. 3T* 27,17.) CI. 5. dep. 3^, 3TT?Rr P.

7.4,72. (2. sing. STPTftS" et 3TRST, plur. 3TFT-

feS", yiHv^ etc.) 3rf$Tcn et 3T27 P. 8.2.36.

3rfir^lVf et 3T8^^', Snfir'S et Sro Ger. 3T-

fir?STT et 3T?T. Part. ST1?-— Vedis propria sunt

STsfrfiN"* 3TOT:, STgST;Perf. STFTg:act.

3T^TT3T etc.; Conj. SigcTc^. 3TÔT

Pot.

CI. 2.

3tWRT, plur. 3iW<T. Aor.STCfiT^ Nigh. 2,18. et

SilfirlJ:Nir. 4,13. 3RT7T C3Zj fe.) Inf. (?) 3TT-

Nigh. 3,21.— 1) Permeare, occupare. STTT-

Yv. 7,3. mft: M^M?r (Perf. pass.) Bh.

2) Obtinere, adipisci, nancisci. cMW JoT-

M. 3,12498. iftfrT R- 2.36,22. ffHHgq

hg. 5,21. ^TTtf Bhg. 3,4. M^nÛ" M. 3,15393.

M. 3,1157.4051. Hit. 1,78. Mn. 1,109. Naish. 6,43.

Xfr. 2. 3T3T). cfii

3' TT?T7FqTTgH'Mn. 9,137. 3T3J-

fgrrrf Vv. 103,9, olMH^d : Yv. 8,5. STT-

fc^lftlQ K. 2.21,27. 3T?pT i&nWTi Rv. 11 6,25.

^JJcTccWfl^ Yv. 7,47.8,62. 3TFT3T: Rv.110,4.

^•viuuHHiilt Rgh. 7,23.(20.) dMM+4'JgtJT ?-

Rv. 92,8. JT5& H^q-M "

Rv. 114,2.3. srfJHTT

tfqrrspcT^Rv. 1,3.93,3. 113,18. zpftrm STSjifir

JJnWi Vv. 70,4. sffen rifi'ictt'tftofe' Vv. 32,26.

?r aiiadiffi Xf&XiFBma Rv.85,2. Vv. 66,11.

gferog Yv. 8,60. ^prs^nurFrfift Rgh. 9,9.

3) Cum fi^T: simill. Fugere. *Wk«TJS" fip*T-

Hl^d fer: Bh. 5,14.14,19. ^^TT J gc|MI:

Bh. 3,37. 4) Accipere. ^ JUtflft&HW d Rv.20,2.

8,6. 3TTW Rv. 25,6. 3mTFT Rv. 2,8.15,6. 5)

Pervenire ad. c. ace. jcj^l ^,M'I SIT 3TJpc£

(omnis hie sermo ad vos perveniat.) Rv. 40,6. ^*-

*lfa^>i^ *& Jft: Vv. 84,5. qfrtTFt juu|oM"Ic ol

3mTfT Rv. 87,5. ST^TR OPT 3T Vv. 65,2.47,2.

?T ftr^RT OTT ^•dMMH: Rv. 52,14. ^TO"-

Wlc^fcP Rv. 121,6. 6) £T£"£rPt<T2 Indus a qui-

bus nutritus fuit. Rosen. Rv. 121,6.— Des. 3T-

frfo^H P.7.2,74. Sk. 155.b.6. Int. eWll^d P. 3.

l,22.n. Caus. 3TRTq%, îRklc^— 3RT. Assequi, comprehendere. ?T cT *T-

fecslH^sjfcd Vv. 99,1. ?T fo^FJ TOFTT 3TT-

?Rt Rv. 84,6.

— 3TpT. Nancisci.Jjsft:

HWTWUl 5TT-

!n^Vv. 93,8.

—3TT- 1) Obtinere, adipisci. H«^4 1 *F^"-

Smftq Yv. 4,18. MrM lMI^1<J Yv 5,7. 2) Colere,

ministrare. 3TTfir^ (q: 3iU|M ulch^JI) Nigh. 3,21.

—3"^. 1) Obtinere, adipisci. c>^*je*P<i

3TT 263

rrfe*TFT Vv. 22,8. 2) Extollere. (?) gTT^T JT-

yTT TFT 3TT?T (Adiplscamur dhitiarum caput ad

incipiendum. Rosen.) Rv. 24,5.

—3TTT. Obtinere, adipisci, frui. ST" ET FTT-

* Milled"M. 1,3089. fiMJHW Mn. 6,82.12,81. i|-

ftr M. 3,1243. ^^^ M. 3,12619. Mn. 12,20. ^m<j«]mftiur

m. 3,15080. (Cfr. 2. 3^ c. 37.)

—qiT- Pervenire ad. qrft n" ^ff S f5?f

3TJT5 Yv. 3,36.

—it. id. q- srmfr^ mftn Rv. 17,9.

—f^T- 1) Permeare, amplecti. tffqf e?TT-

?rcr fer: Bh. 14,96. Rv. 4,15. eqmMi fir*T: jtt-

Jcfn-

Bh. 9,4.17,60. 2) Nancisci, adipisci. fq- V-

m 3nj 3T*?T: Rv.73,5. 5q£iij 1^ fed *T5FT: Rv.

89,8. 3) Accipere. rP-TnTH" ^2T <TmT:, *T?JT%Rv. 54,9. 4) Assequi, pervenire ad aliquera. JT JT

5<Tlfi|GrdryicM.' Bh. 15,43.

—JT. Obtinere

, nancisci. d^rfOch RTOpjMn. 2,233. Ifer iSTJT Mn. 11,6. ?7^W cMHM^ Mn.

2,5.3,277. cjftfTT M. 3,16963. ?ft £ *f C^TT) H7T-

garM. 2,2312. n^T ^Mcd^ÊT: WdMVJ (obti-

nuistis.) RV. 3.4,7. (Rv. 20,2.n.) Cfr. 2. 3^ c. tf.

2. 3PT

(Rd. 31,51.) CI. 9. act.SPjrfcT, 3TT7T, 3mr-

<TT, 3TRl^(d, SmftFT — Ep. est CI. 4. cfr.

JT.—

1) Comedere, vesci. c. ace.fV|'d+M'^l-

f?T R. 1.19,22. Hit. 1,159. M. 1,711.2,1733. ^kJ l^H

M<M^fid ôMlfH Mn. 1,95. Bh. 5,14.6,44. M. 2,232.

3,13353. XlNH^: M. 3,12672. 3T^tqTrX_M. 3.101.

Mn. 2,51. 3TT5jWR. 115,14. 3^tU &* Vv.

67,7. Bhg. 5,8. Qh^Rl^ ld STTO\- R- 2.58,4. 3T-

ftTc^TT ftfildlfa M. 1,5576. EUam dep. 3^TT%"prgT Bhartr. 3,56. Et c. gen. 3Tjfcr W^(i Vv.

73,2. 2) Frui, adipisci. qTTO ^HH^fPd M. 3,

1207. (Cfr. 1. 3PTO — Des. ^filfilMld. Int.

gqffqfr P. 3.1,22.n. Caus. ÎVI<J >d P. 13.-T

Comedere jubet; cibum dare. SfSfft IcJÎ^MH

Mn. 3,94.83.219.

— 3ricT. Edere ante alium, prius quam

alius, c. ace. HdTld^ Mlc^l'jjM. 3,14686.

264 3TT\-- M o»> | ^

— 3TT- Comedere. 4,HM WH^lRlffl: Bh.

7,38. (De accentu vide P. 6.1,207.)

— 3T* 1) Comedere, frui. 3504M MMI-

$nfjT Dev. 5,61. 2) Frui, adipisci. MirHl^^'TT-

tffat R. 1-62,6. 7T *KckcTJ<T1*[Tfct

M. 3,12614.

(Cfr. 1. 3T^c. 3TT).

— - H7FT. Frui. jgWPRTff U*WMlid ScfjcT

M. 3,12631.

— crfc Comedere. qJVjfcd'

M. 3,13354.

—JJ. 1) Delihare, comedere. c. ace. 5T-

£7T JTT5FT M.3,10416. Bh.17,3. KW&0f&&,

3 Bh. 1,13.

qrrf^Bh. 15,29. WWT ET<T Mn. 5,103.11,149. R. 1.

15,25. m. 3,2944. fsnir mRid conn m. 3,11477.

Etiam cl. 4. gfftlfoHfo'

SlrfT Ul^ftd R. K

13,41. 2) Familiariter uti. c. instr. qjûqi ?r-

c*rar cT5r n irficT 5%: 1 trfiwr: wfe^r sjar-

"rt ^'cl'cc'JÎ M. 3.8083. — Caus. Comedere facit.

fqir^H^f^TrTrf^ 31 JTRT^Mn. 3,260.

— q\ 1) Comedere.37-j HH^MI'r^ Mn.

6,19. 2) Frui, nancisci. ^TMVrH Wfflid M. 3,

13352. (Cfr. 1. 3T^c ST)-

3TCT vide 3ftT.

r

m.

(Rd. 24,10.) Cl. 2. dep. $\ 2. sing, ffif^ et

impr. ^ftr^T P. 7.2,77. perf. ^MeJcM?; ^fcnetc. — Ved. Praes. 3. sing. J^T, $~EJ[ Nir. 6,6.

conj. 1."g~Vj. Impf. 3. ^TcT- Fut. act. — l)

Dominari, potentem esse alicuius rei. c. gen. P. 2.

3,52. TO ©F<TPT M. 3,955. s^fct fSf Vv. 101,2.

£?r ^rfjprprPT >jrfft um Vv. 4,6.75,5.11,4. Yv.

3.32. Rv. 71,9. 5nsr f*TW Vv. 97,10. IHMUft-

Jtfct TOT: Bh. 18,20. Vv. 66,6. ff ^faÛlS*

£cPT

sn^w m. 3,13863. farTOPTT nfra Bh. 18,15.

3,53.9,57. m ?T: FT fi^fUld Rv.36,16.23,9. Vv.94,7.

zrzm cn^rnfftrvd. p. 3.4,8. qi^ zr&x-

fr<*Hdlo|<*e*fUiVi Vv. 32,18. Praes. part. ftfPf

Rv. 5,10. 2) Posse, valere. *T*ft|> cT^T Rgh.

14,38. m^jAfR ^'^11^ 5T#cT Rgh. 18,13.(12.)

3) Concedere, permittere. SftfefafTjfl JTT^WTOT-

fa (JXm k.u. 1,25.

(Rd. 17,74.) CI. 1. act. chJUJd' etc. Sonum

edere. Vp.—

(©ITST var. lect. pro SflrST 17,77. cITTT

20,30. cRfjr 24,14. $TST 21,25. q. cfr.)

oths arr^, (cirn^).

(Rd. SFT3T 16,46.26,53. cfTflT, Snfo 16,46.) Cl.

I. et 4. dep. cFTOT et cK MMd ", e|ehl% cWRld'l,

chlRl^H", 3T^RTftP2- (cKWd etc. Kt. chTfTct etc.

alii.)—

Ep. etiam act. cfr. ET.— Lucere, splen-

dere. srfsPTT cJchlRlT' £PTT^c|i|uU: M. 1,7008.3,

12789. Bh. 2,25. cFTT Sffeai ufaJl gRTRTKs.1,24.

ct Phmm c<<*ifl (utrq. ed.) S ^RdMWpH Rg»-

7,24.(21.) 3^1^" eraTRTcT b|tWlfcc| (? an e

5R7TJT_?)M. 3,438.

— Des. RjchlRlNd - Int.

eireMJUJrt, crraTTf^. cfr. eJchUi^ Ved. r\ Ic^^fYfrl'

cfr. 3TPT, 3TcT, 1%. — Caus. chUkjid, STOcKTO^—3rf*T. Int. Splendere. 4MUJr|fl|e||ch-

rfHcT M.U. 3.1,1. P. 7.3,87.8.1,65.

—3TST- Int. Videre. 3r^TR^Tc^ G>: <T-

*!i|fd**fl) Nigh. 3,11.

— f^TT 1) Elucere.l*|i|M ^•dft^dilfildi

Hit. p. 91,17. 2) Vide. 3K^c. frr^—Cf. 1) Elucere, apparere. i^MIUNI^M

OTT & 5T !T^Wct M. 3,9990. R. 1.6,25. ^Qt ^T

qit McKRId R- 1.26,13. M. 3,10406. q^r STcfct-

?nfr ?mftr **aRtftfr R. 2.41,11. eft M^fTid

^^Lddl(^c4 R. 2.77,25. d,di^MJ Mc^md m. 3,

13750. JOTT Mchl^kcT TF3T ^WriH^ M.3,10911.

iTq* ScT "cT cfhf MchlYld^ M.3,10400. 2) Splendere,

lucere. cPTT ?T5Tct M^Wd" M. 3,1466. BRRTO^ ^

ffrfiPJI I' ^cT M. 1,3676.— Caus. 1) Apparere fa-

cit; manifestare, palamfacere. JToRTO^f^cT (dil^Hlu

Bh. 11,31. Hit. 1,122. McKl^MJd RT^T <i^T: Bhg.

13,33. d^MlRcMcjsdM Mchl^Hfd cTcL <Tfc

Bhg. 5,16. Pass. ?5nn ?^7: Md>kMd M. 3,168.

qmtyfofa* «(d'sJlryi: MohlRldl: M. 1,86.

Facere ut quis se alicui det in conspectum, po-

nere aliquem in conspectum alicujus. £|Qu*i cTT-

qrn 3^jl, nrnn- ttm m. 1,4906. 2) iiiumi-

nare, collustrare. ?T ÛIHHI S ^xHW HohKl"

qrr_ M. 3,11904.

3rfV u d, i ur — r=i. i*t

75T ^^HlkHHchKid (ante oculos ejus.) M. 3,10106.

- - m. Apparere. ^T^T tfi^J HHM \ X-

M. 3,13982.10692.

— f^r. Int. Lucere. Q|cJ lehJtleJr&m ^HfT-

Rv. 24,10.— Caus. Manifestare, palamfacere.

^Tc=TT sNI ôhUNirT^ M. 3,14108. Ilhiminare.

1,7856.

—*t. Apparere, videri. <TT 3<WjftHT: ST-

JiTrdWtuIHIuM &pX HeJohlRK

'

R. 2.65,14.

265

)lendere. ScTT UHchWH 'PMcItH HHN»fi

2.98,24.

SK3T vide 378".

(Rd. cFftr 33,920 CI. 10. act. ohWjfa et CI.

^TfrT (?) Loqui. Lucere. (?) (Maitr. et Kt.

ic radicem omittunt.)

(Rd. 26,117.) CI. 4. act, cf^qiTr, ERTST, cJT-

grftfatfr , ST^TTT Ger. chfiuccl l et

P. 1.2,25. Part.SÔ"

P. 8.2,55.— Te-

lem, macerum reddere, emaciare. eh<t|(ri' sp^ SF-

|) Dgd. — JulshohrJcT R. 1.54,2.2.38,17.42,10.

;tius orf^TcT cfr. OT". RRnrfft est denom.

thematis SK3T.

«St(Ra. 20,26.) ci. i. act. mom, astrro, arr-

«H, SKTOlfd, 3TsgSr?r.—

1) Clamare, vocare. (?)

2) Qiieri, lamentari, ejulare. Efthl^f t|^HIFT* R* !•

42,13.9,59. Bh. 14,31. arqf 5pg*T:R 2.20,6. M. 1,

4960. grr pfr^ricT ÎrU^J R- 2.56,9. Etiam dep.

ShUNM R. 1.60,19. 3) Deplorare, deflere. ^TO-

t^rT Bh. 6,124. — Des. cTyTTSTfcT. Int. cflUT-

jpfn", cTi^nfcT P.7.4,82.n. Jlfhlfe Cans. Sfit-

—STft". Deplorare, deflere. oHc<j imnPT-

^jJPT:M. 3,11363.

—3TT- Conviciari, objurgare. JT *Tlciehk-

JTTsOT Bh. 5,39. Mn. 8,267. qfdvyic^ : R-2.20,6.

3n%7Z Mn. 6,48. M. 3,1091.

- - Tr<77- Convirianti conviciis respondere.

3TT372: <T^T: *T5TJT7qT37RT?^ M. 3,1091.

- - qTTT. Objurgare. rTT^T7n3??: R.2.1 00,16.

Aha voce clamare. evAdhM: n"F{— 37;

5JT <TTTTcTO^ M. 3,14901. Aha voce vocare. HTTT-

^Sg^JT: *faiW*!^^cTllr M. 1,7948.7748. Eju-

lare, lamentari. &&? fepTFTT < HMcshUld UT~ffir M. 1,3145.7035.3,852.

—crfr Ejulare. ^Tgffl- ^ffiW : M. I,

4631. ^t ^fcffrr trferor r. 2.65,22.

—ST. Clamare, vocare.

qwsrjij: ^^M l

Hûitffa TTO" M. 3,2363.15661. fer<T: M IdThtlrr

^W M. 2,2690. fen: M. 2,2695. Ejulare. n?T:

MMsW^TmI: HTcTt ?TT: R. 2.65,20.38,1.

— fir. Clamare, vocare. ehuif pTFTPT f^T-

tfTklld M. 2,2229. bH^flid fasjgh'if : M. 1,7633.j j J

firanTRFT R- 1.60,18. Ejulare. cK7??TT ollWHI -3

IrR" ^r^g: M. 1,4957. ^T TVTfkfa^ffij

: R.

2.57,11.41,7. M. 3,2515. Bh. 3,10.22. fagMt^Pd Bh.

16,32. sraran- Rh. 15,47. fashkM ; m. 1,7939.

Mn. 7,143. fdshUiHMI M. 1,6902. Pass. imps. ^T

tfir sr fegaSr bl 14,42.

—ST. Conclamare , clamare.

C4.c|l]& ift-

«^T Wqgf^Wl M. 2,1553.

— - 3rfa?T. Ejulare. 3TW% °^T R.2.100,36.

(Rd. flFOT 31,50.) CI. 9. act. fomid , fs^-

ST, bhfildl et ^TT, %ft^ri?T et Jîd, 3T%-

rf^ P. 7.2,4. et 3r%r7LP. 3.1,45. Ger.fifftT-

?orT P- 12,7. etf^JT;

Part. fdhRld et f^g p.

7.2,50.—

1) Torquere, vexare. 3TT ITT ftj^lid".

3Tt cTcL^ ^ *»WlPl M. 2,2351. q- Qj^jlid

iTgrrspT Ks. 2,40. %JTt7T Hc^nRMHH^fH-'^g- §ak.

92.12. ET^cT: KlRyS»}4*ldi|l cT^lrnft

Rgh. 11,57.(58.) i^jftlc^lBh.5,52. 2) Vexari, do-

lorem pati. H" f^ftcT: (?' ^HT MMM^dO Bh.

18,31.3,31.— (Rd. f^T 26,52.) CI. 4. dep. f^-

^qTT, fSri^T. %fen, f ft|K*4d , 3T^T2. %-Rlc^ T et %p, Qji^ld"

et ^ P. 7.2,50. Ve-

xari, dolorem pati. ^r%l Qj^d' ^: M.2,2255.3.

2581.10727. TOrST: R^^d JTF^J R- 2.63,44. f|7-

34

266 q-frf^L— fVw_

m$T UdoKli^ST: M. 3,13235. Hit. 1,23. Z&t fe-

yq^lMl M. 3,577. R. 2.39,5. Etiam act qTFT ^HT:

fSKSTrfScT Mn. 8,169. cJ&MH fohki verbum inviola-

bile. R. 1.38,6. ^fo^dd R- 1-344. — Des. %-(St

fkftfcT, fir&RlNfcT, fa^RlNfcT- Dep. foPh-

faq^" et fa^ftiq d' P. 1-2,26. Int. ^feq^", %-

ifrfe Caus. fenrfrl , ^faRUM- Vexare, do-st crt trt "*»

lore afficere. y^t StHTT Srf^t Bh. 6,17.en—

crfT- CI. 4. Vexari. fa^TlH : Hft%WJ*tft

M. 3,578.— 5PT *rffaiT <TfTfcF<2 (non facile, re-

luctanter.SjSnjSf?

*T*TT >Iorf?r schol.) Bhg. 17,21.

—HT. Vexare, dolore afficere. JT «f l£lf?T

£§§ R. 2.22,14.

(Rd. 16,6.) CI. 1. dep. cTsfcT, f^RT, ^-

fen etc. Loqui. 3f5T<T?T 5RI N l=W Halay. 93.

—Impedire, obstruere. Kt. et Durga. — Laedere,

ferire. Vp. (Ipsa radix dubia est. cfr. Rd. 16,6.)

(Rd. Z7*J 23,20.) CI. 1. act. Z^tTT P 6.4,25.

zfrn, ^27, w(d', s^nn\ srerrsffrr Pass.

^nfn", TO — Ep. etiam dep. S^rt M. 1,1798.

fut. rftrcqTTT: M. 1,1601.— Mordere. Z$P&fot

R. 1.45,20. Bh. 14,25. 3T5Tg:, 3T5T^Bh. 15,4.17,13.

c. ace.gsT5TT SflTFT^ 5"SF<T M. 1,1610. cr$7 PT-

*I?<T 2T*rfcT r^QrfJ Rgh. 14,41. M. 1,843. {irssn-

&TT ST^fSr 3ip? fwrqTJ gak. 133,8. Wifcr

nSnTF^Bh. 16,19. STT^rST^^n" M. 1,5018. Z& M.

1,1767.3,2619. Hit. 2,14.— Des. f^TfcT. Int.

tis&m p. 7.4,86. £tfe. (yn^rim p. 3.1,20

Caus. iîqfcT, 3T^"3^T Morderi aliquem jubet.

c. ace. et instr. OTf$VH<U!*Jd M. 1,2243.3,544.—

(Rd. zfo 33,2.) CI. 10. dep. fm^ et CI. 1.

act. (?) t*tfcT etc. 1) Mordere. 2) Videre.

Vp.—

(Rd. Z$T s. ZTf 33,3.) CI. 10. dep. t-

TO s. ZFUKi et CI. 1. act. (?) £&fo etc.

Mordere. Videre. (Rd. ^ s. Z$f 33,91.)

CI. 10. act. STPTfFT s. t&Qfk et CI. 1. act.

STfffcT s. JSTTfcT CO- Loqui- Lucere.

— fq\ Mordere, edere. f^7T7cq": 977717-

f?f M. 1,3362.

—fC- Collidere dentes, labra. ^ rd IH^ tf^-

<ldMW M. 2,1485. TOTTT W^' M. 1,6274. ?t-

^TOT777: Dev. 9,5. Colligare. M<^cJM Rgh.

16,65.

l. 27^

(Rd. 273J 21,18. cfr. SflfT.) CI. 1. act. et med.

3HTfSr, °n"; SSRT, ^Sh <klRldl etc. (Vp. etiam

CI. 10. dep. <^md etc.)—

l) Dare, offerre.

ZFjfxT ! ^Mch+jQ Nigh. 3,20. 5TT qt STSTTS-

fqtsrfcY (praes. conj.) Rv. 93,3. fnft <kWM Id :

Rv. 71,6. 2) Colere, servire. c. dat. fomfcd

HT^T, inde ZJSJ servos. P. 3.4,73.) Sf^TT OTHIH^J

Rv. 77,1. Vv. 3,7.14,1.29,3. TRZWT STOT^ Rv. 68,3.

q^" S^RT Rv. 36,4. gjqfell Rv. 86,6. ifciT a"

Hîhi 5T3T*T Rv. 76,1. S^TT^ft 3P3TI 3RT ?TR7:

Rv.70,3. Perf. part. ZZRRT cultori. Rv.l 12,20. et ZJW-

q" Lass. Anth. 98,5. cfr. P.6.1,12.— Des. fc^ l ftlMJd ,

°nr. int. zjsmx, 27^. caus . zmrfk, stortcT.

1) Dare, offerre. JT^ ^T 2OTT7 ^ H PI l^bT Rv.

94,15. 2) Colere, servire. qT Z&MPQSI Rv. 91,20.

Vv. 20,8.

—fir. 1) Largiter dare, fir H'^fifjNT TT

^T Zpjfk Vv. 59,2. 2) Redigere in servitutem.

<N ("IsTt ^RTfT fsPT^MÎMild^) Vv. 19,9.

2.STSj^s. ST^T

(Rd. 27,32.) Ved. CI. 5. act. SIsftfrT »• c7"

?TTf?r etc. Occidere, ferire, lsedere.

(Rd. 28,3.) CI. 6. act. et med. ferJcT, %;

P. 3.1,45. Pass, feq^', fir<2.—

Ep. CI. 4. cfr.

q\ Ved. etiam cl. 3. fi^, 3nfiT57TfcT- — O

(277T Mdh.) Dare, largire, concedere. 7Tf?75 cPT n*

f^ J^jTHTM. 3,8847. cT^n: S^r qrfif fer M.3,

14278. rr^t f^|lr^rl'vv. 40,2. otpt feo*

HTT^ Rgh. 16,72. 2) (3ft5T: o: cUmiHd ) Indicare,

exhibere, ostendere. Imprimis: Producere testem.

îiy»i: ?rfer "ferwTT, RTiîhTi, fz$pc m Mn.8,

57. ^Ttqr m ferf?r (sc. aTfe^r) Mn. 8,53. 3)

Jubere. ?TT ?Fn c^^TT fi^T JPTTFcT colrMdl-

Zr^TTTr** — M VI ^ 207

M. 3,2731. 4) (TOR Dgd.) Narrare, dicere.

(o: 3"?fc v. chfaaD Bh - 2,29.32. — Des. ft-

°n". Int. ^fcTOT,!^. Caus. l^T-

, 3rdft"*i7r.

— 3FT- Part. U_cWHRu Mn. 4,111. (o: JV

KuIL ^cM^<(rj M^koid: Raghavananda.)

— 3FT- 1) Indicare, monstrare. 3TTfi^n-

: faf^ fTfi?KT Kull.) Mn. 8,54. 2)

lutare, simulare, praetexere. Wilson.

- - SEPT. Indicare dolo et simulatione. fcT-

nr*r vw&mtftem R.i.9,4i. frr^r *tt

STTr 5T 2TTf?T Mrch.122,11. vrTcTt" P^cTT

IMfolÔT ?T F^sTO" M. 3,16189.

3TT- Assignare, dare. Snf^T^cTPTBh. 3,3. 2) Docere. ifidoJI^^cMliH

STTfir^TT ML 1,1796. 3) Jubere, imperare. JOT-

sj* uHHifai m. 3,2714. snfeR^nPnTTnr sr-

fTFT Bh. 3,9.7,28. Hit._p. 40,9. 4) Contra aliquem

sentire, voluntatem nocendi habere. ?JT «TT 3T^TT

c[cJT 3nfif^rfcT 3TT cT cpfr sT% (si quis nobis

insidiator, praedo (viam) ostendere cupif. Rosen) Rv.

42.2. — Caus. Monstrare. 3rf5ror^ uM uomfM *TT-

jfefTCOT Mrch. 262,18. £ak. 123,1.

- -EPTJ. Dare (in matrimonium). cTT*T 5FT-

pwynf^q m. 1,7239.

- - Mc<JI 1) Renarrare, effutire. c. ace.

pers. ÎccK^ticL'Ticra', ^?f&cT5?T, cKlfMrL^T^T-

rft cRT <T JTPTTfSnT M. 3,14717. 2) Revocare, ad-

Tocare. Hvf|c|ch: qc*TTTSF<TcTt Hit. p. 71,14. 3)

Rejicere, relinquere. Mc^lfa^&HWIH'

Mlun Rgh -

6,25. Mc^llfal §ak. 124,10. M^*W=HWlfrtHi

| *f: ETTJTTfe": £ak. 109,1. 4) Repellere, arcere.

CnTPTT°fc~l*llfcHM feRTTT Rgh. 6,39. 5) Super-

acaneum reddere. HHWJclHdsWI '{AS'Mi <^TT

•fi^T ^cTWoPT^ Rgh. 10,68(69). cTcT *F&: H^ft'-

cTTftpT: Mc^lfe^d ?^ H" *I7T: Rgh. 1,62(61).

- - SqT. Praecipere , jubere. q^^4ik<«cl^

cJTPT R- 2.21,58. oqifcl^l *T??THT XW&f M. 1,

7689.3,12443. Delegare. otllRfi^W^ \k M. 3,16653.

TlMo|»|r|U4î||q (comitatus causa.) R. 1.17,13. qi-

c^ll^lcrWWH "cKMcMfaûiHT Rgh. 11,43.

Jfe^kl^lHIMM^M R. 1.12,27.

- - fTRT. 1) Jubere. SET ffefF^ M^TIâM. 1,7663. 2) Constituere, decernere. at ^TTZ;

mG&km*^*lf&ft &PT Ks. 1,51. 3) Dele-

gare, ivihffitoronfaiq nrnfif^nfi^cTR^Rgh.7,29(26). fchcUl^feHm iq cTPT Bh. 9,3.

—3"5- Rationem habere alicujus rei. c.

ace. ^cMJ^ Mn. 4,110. o: mZ 337 gcTnVq3*75T Kull. — Ger. a%mj '. i) Ratione habita

alicujus rei. c. ace. gcUMiJijcJ |gJ Sfcffrjf^q-m. 1,2320. Itt^jjt^ cmdM iM r a fi,m l^m:R. 1.13,31. 2) Propter. +Ri^|U | dl £ fer 3TWR. 1.21,3. PlPlrWfiowi EP Mchmfa Hit. 2,150.

3) Versus. 3rRT folÊ^T M^ lj R 1.33,17.

Contra. d^jRw n^T r^Tfj; Ml^'<|: Hit. p. 23,12.

- -£T*T2^ Explicare, docere.

W^ji^'d: 5K<f-

CTTT 3": 4,HJ^: Mn. 12,82. Ger. Respiciens. ?T-

mztXSr*jfir*q- QliMc*iMluMI^H^M. 1,7788. De.

(?) T;c|TT^ ftcHT^ M^K^l cTPT tpTqr^r 37^7T^M.

3,6039.

—3"q\ Docere. d U^k<J I f*T 3" OT: R- 1 .

24,n. m. 3,2614. mmpx i\$w*v*Qw?i Mn. 12,

107. ft^Mcnôil: , c| |rUHMÎdl«l Hit.

3,5. Instituere, constituere. ciI<cluIMJ cfTH^Tf^Tg

jpftfqivr: Mn. 2,190. MlPmûmM^l^ : ^FTm^crfertrn- (?-. fqtrfcnr) Mn. 3,43. t fe<C\m m-l*£i*\\ HcffMi^w/d Mn - 5,162. Narrare , nominare.

Mn. 3,14. fatchW cKTT (HcfHÛfi^H (J: 3^'

??fH) Mn. 12,89.

- -aTJT.

Monstrare. fT7?n: îj^d M.

3,2328.— f^HT- 1) Decernere, praescribere. 3TT^-

Mk^cjQ^ I fHpJVT ST^rTT M. 3,122H. Mn. 7,

144.11,146. 2) Demonstrare. s^Pf^Wl' Bhg. 12,3.

3) Describere. VFH ^\îc\ ?TT H" ^jftS^ftmM. 2,420. fTFLTUTm- fir<Ulld KuIL Mn. 4,88.

4) Iudicare, habere, existimare. ^fer cTTTT f^T-

f^r^Mn. 8,57. jfrnrR ^tftt (fcj*0 Sr-

34 ;

268 frrf^L— PL

f^TTcT^ (o: slHlmcfjMn. 3,199. 5) Assjgnare,

dare, cften^ fa * R$d^ Bh. 15,8. 6) Consulere,

suadere alicui aliquid. c. 2. ace. ?T f^T Htsfi ST

^TTJcf ^Tc?TT3T faP^lid Hit. 3,39.

- - 5rfdfaM^ R.2.58,18. ed Srir. (ed. Schl.

3rfafa>ic£r0

—3Tfafa7T. Habere, existimare. cTR^prT-

cMlPlc^PlPirrTlct Mn - 1°>20- CAHi: fafaf£-

- - fqfrjTT Decernere. JTO <TPT &-

trrPspn" M. 5,413. 2) Indicare, demonstrare. 3T-

r^lohlJ ficfitfTl dWIIiMHchU"!' M. 3,2880.

-JT. l) Ostendere, monstrare. fcldMl^cT-

xzr qiâr n- m. 3,2209. trfgBgma nfafaS-

H^T Bh. 4,5. 2) Iubere. ^T# STiVÔ" c|M7kT

Bh. 9,137. 3) Tribuere, dare. ^ f^Sq* (3TS5T) 3"

fffanft M. 3,1700. qiz^c^Rq- ]? 0) M. 1,6472.

— Caus. Exhortari, incitare. JT?TT HaRicI I TT^l

stt^ftf^ 'nwywcT m. 3,2727.

-tr. O Dare, concedere. VTT3T 7TKT £T-

f^$?T Co: SUFSrO Bh. 6,141. 2) Indicare, monstrare.

5TR*5 ?T?^ WmVrH" ?Tft!3 Bhg. 8,28. 3) Docere,

monere. £oT «Tf^T iffÛJ M. 3,2633. ?T cSTT ^T^-

JJT^Tirr ^cfr^ ctf?r M. 2,2588. 4) Iubere, mandare.

c. ace. rei et pers. JFTT A f^' ^ ^ fd «M'©*T M. 3,

16407. Erf^sr ftf^ ^pprar ^k m. 3,2655. ?r-

ftft Sfk TT&m^R. 2.52,59. M. 3,1847.

- - srfcTJT. Mandare. c. ace. pers. $cT ET-

ftlTrfesT n" M. 1,748. et c. gen. pers. °fe*T ^9":

M. 1,5855. °feHT7rr *Trf: (o: Mfatf%Jl sfaHT

afijj)Bh. 8,123.

CRd. |ftrr^ 23,19.) CI. 1. act. cr^qiTT P. 7-

3,78. Perf. Zj5?$, Zgfifa et ^ P.7.2,65. Fut.

&n, 5^rfrr p. 6.i,sb. Aor. 3rg?fet.p- 7>*,ib

et3T?ltffcr^

P. 3.1,47. Inf.gj.

Perf. part. 2£-

rcHTêt S^ftlc^ P.7.2,68. Kas . Vr. Pass. £3^,

S^T, ^fifdT et 57ST, SfsfanT et 5^m", ^fifrffc et

?^H, aor. 3T5f*f, 3R^fqTcT et SfeScT P. 6.4,62.

Part. 2$. — Epica sunt : Dep. Hikid", S^r etc.

Put. 3RfPT Ger. 2?3T. Pass. 3^1 fa etc. —

1) Videre, conspicere. d^l'WfJ'JI Mlwê|IH*l M.

3,15578. R. 2.34,7. wt STBTTT ^H* fenT: M. 1,3281.

7855.3,2538. R. 2.47,4. qror M. 3,10069. R. 1.41,9. cr-

JWH'K M. 1,2896.3,2363. ?rfcft fa&'l SST OT M.

3,2408.15580. R. 1.2,12.2.1,30. Bh. 9,48. ?T 3TW?T^-

JST SflT M. 1,2830.3363.8446.3,2202.11705.4,250. R. 1.57,14.

^fn* ott^t eft m. 1,7888. It ir mzfct crar-

cFT^ M 1,5317.3,2495. R. 1.33,11. *£& 5^TTJT 7T*r-

PT R- 2.40,22.47,11. cM^S; SW8" SThC M, 3,1902.

11948.12313.14728. R. 1.46,13.2.6.23.83,8. 4K 1& FT^T J-

^- M. 1,6013. R. 1.20.19. Bh. 2,10. sreT ZTcTi crff,

3TT5r3T ^T R. 1.48,9.10.32,18. 2) Trop. MM !<q-^qim <kl<?

ul M R. 2.4.16. Hlc+H ? qr^m* ?T33T M.

1,3074. in £wi??sr ohMHii^ irm m. 1,4972.

Bh. 6,17.15,12. 3) Praevidere. ETq* TOTFT eTIWI

flrcr 5^rSrr WqCr m. 3,2492. khrpikt ^nrfirtfc

q^T| rnsr 5T^*T:M. 1,8382. 4) Discernere, exami-

nare. S^TPT ^PT^T T^Mfd Mn. 8,175. 5) Conside-

rare, existimare.Î>J^M<^| M^lid' cTcT^

R. 2.35,

12. 6) Verum, veritatem cernere. ^T TCTfpfT ET

qTTT 5T ?T: cRqi?r, ?T Wtrfk Bhg. 5,5.13,27.29.18,

16. 7) Excipere hospitio. (?) CTcM'MT *Tftr STJ

C3nJT3") R. 1.20,8. 8) Praes. part. ^n^fWFrcr^jrn': Bh. 5,104. JTT^rqrfef ^t HoT ^STTf^T-

PT H^di (iUo coram spectante.) R. 1.54,18. M. 3,

16501. — Pass. 1} Cerni , conspici. ÊTT ^<4*^T

Ml-^"i: M, 3,10595.2370. MdlUNI i^pr rPPT Bh.

3,19.4,15. 3fi$rTRt*3rai TH: Bh. 22,4.10. c^TFT

did iî 5^far ^frr: Bh. 5,58.16,10. ^gTfvrSSfcft-

*zT?czr 5^^^R7n sr It bl 19,29. ^r>^.fif^cf SracT: Bh. 15,72. 2) Apparere. iRc/$7jj-

sTTn ^ ni^?fir Rgh. 3,40. ^^m[} 1|5?Tcr

CTTôT: M. 4,312. (Saepe c. term, act.) W l^d<J

ZFTtfk JRTHTfi; M. 2,2345. gcTg^l (d ô| H IHI-

^fj M. 3,10823. HHâgQSJTf "iT^rr OTT^JT

H^cT: M. 1,3239. ^t ftf ^kî|ch|?| ar^cTJ

^17: M. 4,1865. 3^qi%: M. 1,7670. 3) Part, preet.

Z^Z Visus, preevisus, decretus. M^^JIN 3TFW-

fqivr^ m. 1,4718. 2OTn?r <maR: m. 3,7026. z-

"?T*^: "JTi"feTRJT ^TTT M. 3,11784.1,1204. fsr-

feig SFrf R.149,20. qift fqrfe'?: Bhg. 17,n.—

2T5T TTTT1JL 269

Vedica. Act. Videre, conspicere. JTc^M^ l?T &T-

EnTT tfjferVv. 98,6. ct^tt 5J^: *rrT Vv. 66,16.

Aor. rf faiH<U?d Rv. 25,18. RT JT SST^nf-

ggr^r Vv. 104,24. Pot. fort" 57R* Rv.24,i. p.

3.1,86.11. Inf. &rtcK STT §7TRv. 23,21. ot &-

7cTT?T fHT Rv. 50,1. Yv. 7,41. P. 3.4,11. Pass. Con-

spici, apparere. Perf. fd^MMT Z?$T Vv.9,2. 2.sing.

Ijqt ?m Vv. 76,3. plur. STgrT ?m? 5|& R>.24,

10. Aor. 3TTT 3T5fs? TfwTf^Toif^TT Vv. 77:3. 2.

sing. £SHTRv. 6,7. plur. STOTTPT ^hd'elT fe*

i^q I JrFTT 3PT- (Conspiciuntur inter homines.

Aliter Rosen : intuentnr creaturas.) Rv. 50,3. Yv. 8,

40. P. 7.1,8. (3TS5FT, 3TSHTcT, 3T^RT cfr. erf?,

JTtrT, *T.) Part- «AIMT Apparens. Rv. 92,12.—

Des. dep. fs^TcT I*- 1.3,57. Videre velle , videre

cupere. ^ ift^HTY feSTct R- 2.34,7. fiffifiW

Bh. 3,29. Etiam act. c3T ft^rfcTM. 3,12026.2,852.

ft^Far:M. 1,7901.

— Int. ZTtiFZRC, <^% ZJK°,

2$p? P. 7.4,90.91.— Caus. ^fqfif, aor.

3T^§-

STc£,et STS^nrT^ P. 7.4,7. Etiam med. <^M CI etc.

1) Ostendere, monstrare. c. ace. et dat. d<^=4 JT

$&T~53PRr Bhg. 11,45. ^?T^" STTJT M. 3,9960.

?^^T srfqrsr R. 175,3. qt ^ rfqH* ^ K3,1026. Hit. 2.93. $fq !*fW ^ RM '

Mlftr M.3,12033.

effcf ITT =T wf^l Bh.15,12. f^TT JTfe TO»WOTT Zjnrfij'HlRf *T M. 3,2827. et c. ace. pers.

^M N ight *TT *fteTT Bh. 14,56. cTT ^f^TT?ftHT R- 2.97,1. 2) C. 3n?*TTn" Ostendere se, ap-

parere. QlfcltittiFPftafl M. 3,2369. 3n?!TFr srf-

?tft: m. 1,174. yicMvr qfaisnff r. 11,7s. m.3,

15066. Ks. 4,25. 3) 3nr*TPt om. Apparere alicui,

r

dare se alicui in conspeetum. c. ace. pers. £ST?T-

S5T M. 1,4709. ccTT rfJ M. 3,12011. chl^WW

âjl^ HHHohd: M. 2,220. EST 5JFTT ?TT'^S?[f?TT>TT?T Cn^T^T M. 4,204.1,6561.3,200.16017.16457.16626.

R. 1.55,13. flrSr FcTT 2rffq^Tffr M. 3,10128-29.16298.

cjfadi ^fradiS C^fa^WUIHH1^ îH" ST-

EM HI Ul cK^fcî sic schol.) Naish. 5,71.

— 3PT. 1) Respicere aliqwid, rationem hahere.

c. ace. ?r c&T<f R* 5T rndrsT HTST £^Mîd

M. 3,1082. MR^T ST 3TT5T HT ?TT i^TO'TTcT M.

1,4241. R. 2.51.8, Bhg. 13,30.15,10. 2) Pra«videre. 5?

H" STOT J ^q^Tftr Bhg. 1,31. 3FTTOT ?FTT <lif

UJd'W WPTT Kat.U.1,5. 3) Oculis permrrere.

ZTRcft ôrlMMrlH^fa* Mn. 3,176. 4) Viderr.

conspicere. TFcTTSXT cRT UhMd <T73T Jj'.dUl-

ETT4^n^ M. 3,12096.2426. ?T: Mc4injl HdMlc+IÎ -

*m*<4Jd Ic. U. 6. — Caus. Palamfacere, ostendere.

£TTVU?M'MM*l^ R- 11,25. c. ace. rei et pers.

irrf a* a^^Wci^ct R- 2.49,12.

— - W*H- Putare,

habere. M*ll*M'Md

CTT Wti U*kJMHlfd M. 1,5037.

— 3TpT. 1) Aspicere. (i| Q M*^| !T Î*c4-

ni^ra ^?T ^TTfirrtf^rJM. 3,9982. 2) Inspicere,

perspicere. 3^7 3|ft^qTjn «ÛHI rl»l H'*l Vv.

75,4. Rlfchccfr 3TpTT?7Tfct *<liî m BT «hr^l

Rv. 25,11. 3) Pass. Cerni, putari. oTF^TT TT?T-

STS ^^Tf^l2T?<frt Mn. 9,308.— Caus. Ostendere,

indicare. ^m<j| «Ti WÎH IHI«i«^l l»<J TT ^pT-

— 3TST. Perspicere, intelligere. HrMMd

6\dmai rldkl'l (o: rTFFT) Vv. 49,3.

— 3^ 1) Exspectare. JcM^H^ PMîdMI-

3T Rgh. 2,60. 2) Pravidere. c(i?T^l^luIHIrHIH

Mc^^lÎ^h d^M^d^ dQfHftrT: Bh.8,68. 3)

Videre. dl^MW^dT ?R": Mgh. 1,15. 4) Du-

bitare. Wilson.

— cFT- Caus. In conspeetum ponere. fVS:

5?t RTyffrA 3* IT: Hit. p. 83.15. Trop. qrr-

(^(^^3 TTfST ^<k^JlM^fd Rgh. 4,9.ci0).

— frf. Caus. Monstrare. CTT *TPT f^^<i-

TOTW cT^" Rgh- 6,31. Monere, docere. ifagtSIL

c^T ft^rftf M. 3,16940. iJdjhld f?TOTT^M.

3,10724.

— TTT- l) Perspicere, oculis perlustrare.

qft ?TOT c4^ 1H U*i|Pd ?T^ Vv. 87,3. Per-

spicere, animo videre, intelligere. CT^TT MU^<«4I-

fjrra"m. 3,224. dfedMH "

MiJuwi^f M^rr:

M.U. 2.2,7. dôaa HfjriftfMl ^TWT^cT Eft7T:

M.U. 1.1,5.

270 rrpj,_ 7r7̂

— q\ 1) Prospicere, praevidere. 37r?WEPT-

^ ST* JTcprcjT^ Bhg. 1,39. R" f% *ft?T qTTOTT-

frr M. 1,6127.1639. Bhg.2,8. 2) Perspicere, oculis per-

lustrare. flqqMUfH STTOTfor 3hI«W Mn.11,236.

3) Videre, aspicere.rr chlPi STT^q Pel H^T M.

3,2659. 4) Intelligere. <%{Zi oTFT T WT37T STT-

rai?r m. 3,io82. qroFcn^nrr: cpjtr Mn. 11,244.

— Pass. 1) Videri. *Jd chrrM : IR^d R. 117,5.

2) Apparere. q" JT g?qi 317^5^ Vv.76,2.— Des.

Videre velle. Mlk^^cl TT *Tc3" Bh. 8,34.

— - JHT- Perspicere, intelligere. <TcT STcT

il^Hcf^ °Qmfk R. 1.3,4. Videre. rr ^q7^°T-

xrrik ^mw^turii ^fsr?LM 3

>8445- Pass -

Conspici, apparere. 3T%n7^ HPT ÎST fadH-lf

OTpsfn"R. 2.69,18.

—cricT- Respicere (praeterita.) ITfcT^ntfT

+1VJ1MI Kat.U. 1,5. (cfr. 3T7f). 2) Videre. ^flpT-

P7T ftfir JT5T JT?^rT^r SqcllTOT M. 3,12005. 3)

Providere, parare. £N<£|U|: 3rf?T<T^ TH^T: %WJrlT

M. 1,6645. 4) Pass. Apparere. sftcR^ V&TZWT7T

M. 3,8548.11612.1,5355. nrf?r 3T^rT ^^HMM*

5T^-

?cT: Vv. 75,6.78,1. qpn 3Tcfq": srfar 3TpTcTRv.

48,13.— Caus. Ostendere. HbolM ^fcH^Md

M. 3,16425.

— &. Aspicere, videre. ehrri|'|U| q^T j^T-

qTqTT R- 2.20,36. Pass. Apparere, videri. cFTFT-

4irr4l" oîWJd M. 3,405.— Caus. Ostendere,

monstrare, eTT?£ fc|<V3UM«i^M. 2,2633. ioK>M«rl |

ferfeTT?r_^mn^R. 2.48,i3. TroP . rrfr: sftfrT

R. 1.2,22.

—?T. 1) Conspicere, aspicere. <IHH ST^-

2?f R- 1.1,53. BT^ STTrTST fTOT M. 3,869.12371.

cR" =T a^fiKr qrr: Bh. 16,9. & iTJTTT 3PtTT

safari 3rprer Vv. 83,3. idMcht srairr arrc-

^TcT iW R- 2.96,24. 2) Spectare, intueri. gTT-

f, STO^ M - 2,2623. et dep. THJ^T OT^HIH ?

M. 3,12338. 3) Considerare. FrfiehUil^' MHJWH '

Bhg. 3,20. UcWIc^R Mn. 12,118. ^ STTOT §t-

HIMkM ?T MlU^klrq-

R. 2.9,3. chuIlPr m-SrT_ Mn. 8,10. 4) Observare. firf^cFPT STTOFT

Mn. 6,42. 5) Pras. part. Spectans, praesens. 7f&X

TPpfZfZFX SJsTT: OT^TcT: Mn. 7,143. 6) Intr. dep.

OT^?T<T etc. P. 1.3,29.n.— Caus. Ostendere. fTZJ-

$2? *T<Tt STJ:Bh. 4,33.5,83.

E^vide SgT

(Rd. tTTr 26,85.) CI. 4. act. TOjfa , 5TTRT,

Hftldl et r»YT P. 7.2,45.1,60. ?rft|Ujid et RW-fa*5 3FRTc^ Ger. qyT et 5^7; Part. ?PH. —Ep. etiam dep. rrjpja" etc. CI. 1. fqTOTT —Perire, interire, mori. sflcM kl *l rl Ul Bh. 14,31.

^gPfallCT Bh.14,112. 5^t vS^RTO" SR": M.3,

10701.1,3414. ?T2 mortuus. Mn. 8,116. Pessum ire.

'eTc^T 5T^ ET RVufri M. 3,1098. Perire, evanescere.

c^r tjiH^ rr =rorf?r m. i,6iie. 3T*tfr sf<t *r-

5^ fTZ gTcPT^q M. 3,7014.7069.13245. ^37^"nrn" rr^rfer mt. 1,205. ^n mr enft j?n^M. 3,8494. =TT7n!Tr fTPTT: HYT: M. 3,2541. ?T2-

to, HÎHI , 5T?^T: M. 1,3147.3,2361.2904. RW"?5T?f^ Bh.6,58. 7F2: &{ |r| l^ (Ejectus e sede.) R.

1.14,18. STYT SrrfTP^tt CproPinquis privata.) M. 3,

2690. — Ved. 1) Interire. ?J7 (ohrRWI clff fT"

CfJT (ne quis intereat, ne quos laedat.) Rv. lxi. 8.

cfr. 3T^RT aor. P. 6.4,120.n. alius aor. est. ?Tc^

P. 6.4,73. (cfr. sr). 2) Necare. CNocere)' TT H"

^HM <k^dMI H7F?T Vv. 1,22. ?T 3" Jlcfcr *T-

TO" qiTflcr: Vv.82,7. Aor. J^ (cfr. 3TpT et

P. 8.2,63.) 3) Nescio an hue referendum est *{k\(\

*t 3TFR7^ (STrfeRrrfm) Amplecti. Nigh. 2,18.

(cfr. ST et TfW. ~ Des. JHHRmid et J7TTO-

J7T. Periturum esse. Bh. 4,33. Int. HMÎd>

rn^rfe — Caus. (Act. semper. P. 1 .3,86.) HIÎ'J-

<H", SFft^RTcT Ep. etiam dep. ^TOTtf etc. 1)

Necare, delere, exstinguere. HKIMI^M^ 3TRI9

rfiûi^ci *n&K?t r. 1.55,25. n-cn- smrar ttrt

humiSt Bhg. io 3n. ?r fir Rwf^qiirr m. 3,

2324.2387. o?nf& 37c?T ^ ^ M. 4,201.3,3080. cTPT

SFT5T: Bhg. 8,57. 3" rf R. 1.56,3. sMHsl Mn.2,55.

mm^ m ?ftor: fFr: m. 3,2027. DeP . tfr^T

HWÎd1 OT R. 2.62,15. enqftft ^: qTr?T Mn.

3T f^TT *r — vm 271

3,177. eft ^ci|cKbiIIJ?r STWIUH" Mil. 3,175. 2)

Removere. JTTTT ^^HW±IH^ (?: 2T*WftcTcTFr)

Bh. 17.102.

—3Tft*. Necare. (Nocere.) JTT HT 7Wt

3rftn7T^Vv. 104,23.

—U". (In formis contractis H" in °T non

transit, quare MHÎ, MHtWl(d etc. P. 8.4,36.) 1)

Perire, interire, evanescere. r{ M| [g 7{ MU 1 ^/-JIU|

Bhg. 6,30. Miuuir^ Bh. 15,49. cgrTOtf M»lH<Pd

5§r?IW R* "^ JRT: 54»lRldl M. 1,3278. ST âftfTn wîd m. 3,16945. Ifer ^ftfn^nroq'crM. 2,2548. Part. q7P2 M. 1,4359. Bh. 3,14. Sa?pe

tamen occurrit etiam apud recentiores: Mul^ M. 1,

7673.3,8735. Inf. ERJ Bh. 15,58. 2) Ved. Necare.

(Nocere.) STT SIT <Wfdf5?j ETOF ?T: Vv. 56,9.

STT ?T: OTT JFn^STrTOT Rv. 18,3. Vv.94,8. P.2.

4,80. (cfr. 8.2,63.).

— - f^TT. Perire, evanescere. l| |l| | JH fsHT-

uUWpd M. 3,5077. falH'ai j$ft : M. 1,4802.

- - m. id. qt^" rinmmiEr m. 3.13781.

HMd^ M. 3,2847.

—f^r. Perire, interire. <4JcM*dl f^TT^T-

fct Mn. 2,163.7,12. v^(M^ ul fsR^cT M. 1,6187.

snrar c^n^d m. 1,3147.3,10700. fcHwfa 1

h*

SPOT: M. 3,2861.2864. qrn fadRimfcd M. 1,3491.

6163. R. 2.51,15.63,44. jfi"R. 2.51,16. Bh. 16,26.

far*™ am i^HîPd rft^ chufidl wt Hit.

1,117. ^TTST: cKlfafedikiM M. 3,2289. ^FT^T-

8J: caecus. M. 3,16665.— Caus. 1) Necare, perdere.

R*: 9hoqi<U^f4HIWJcf.M. 1,8382. rn R": f^TT

o*|rft«f*l: M. 1,4169. f^TTTTq- *W Rgh.2,56. 3TT-

SHT fevuRldMM^R. 1.55,27. 2) Perire. (?). n*

cart ft^T: ohfMH » : OTSFT XTT STThTST: M.

4,426.

(Rd. foRf 17,73.) CI. 1. act. TOfrT, f^WT,

*ik<id I etc. Meditari, animo contemplari.

<T*T CTCT, <to.

(Rd. 33,45.) CI. 10. act. TOPrift etc. (TT-

W'Mid, MINÎ (d etc.) Ligare.— C. fq\ Reli-

gare. faiUWJd' o: TOT f§nj^ctP. 3.1,25.

—

CI. 1. act. et med. vide pj^— CI. 10. act. (vocali

correpta.) vld« q^T

cnj^vide ^\

(Rd. 28,143.) CI. 6. act. frofcT P.7.1,59. firo,

^filcTT, Tf^qict, 3Wrffcfc— Yd. etiam dep.

-Formare, fignrare. fa^4«l *?>T3T IflUPW(e corio.) Rv. 110,8. HW7T: ftcHT ?mrftRRet c^TSTT pTlPr fMWcJ Vd. Mdh.

Trop. qig-

RR^clVd: Vv. 103,6. Decorare. fifor 5TOT

?cTfvr: (stellis.) Rv.68,5. (Nonnulli vim collustrandi

huic rad. inesseasseverant.)

— Des. fiftfilMJci'

et

flfifwid. int.^trom-, 'Wft. caus . ^rfrt,

— 3TT- Formare. figurare. 3TT fUtfl ft-

*THT: Vv. 57,3.

fkK SF{J?) videfq7[.

(Rd. ipj 26,115.) CI. 4. act. TOllct, 5TOT,

^rfcn, nftiîa, srwfcr Ger. ^firr^rT et

^Tg"T;Part. ^. — Decidere, delabi. cfr. ^ —

^T^nirr et MÎTOcT denom. thematis iVfJ. Vp. gram.

195,8.

(Rd. ^ftr 33,114.) CI. 10. act. JftprfcT et

cl. 1. iterfcT etc. Loqui. Lucere. (Rad. dubia, ab

aliis om.)

^»

(Rd. m 26,115.) Cl. 4. act. «**!%, 5MT-

ST etc. Decidere, delabi. cfr. OT- (Caturbhuja

et Vp.)

(Rd. ^75T 26,116. «7*T s. VF?T 18,17.) CI. 4.

act. ywrfct p. 6.4,24. ^rt, yRidi, yrftrujfd',

3^RTc^ Cl. 1. dep. VRTcT, ^RT, «RlH I, ^T-

Gqct, 3TVRTcT^ et 3TVTfiTH s. yRTct etc. Ger. VT-

fitfcTT et^TjTT;

Part. VT2 etc. — Ep. etiam

cl. 4. dep. MWJd etc. — Decidere, elabi.

wsMt s MJiMÛMici,Bh. 15,59. xjf^rm-

sr^T: ftif^pnygiHit. p. ii 3,7. jpnre

m. 3,

272 Tfr^n^— Pm 4 ^

2424. Hit. p. 121,12. WW7°T M. 1,7632. Pfcvari.

ssqTT R. 2.75,34. nSMIfUlM R. 2.74,2. vr^m"

esmJet, mS^rt, mhhic^ m. 3,1049. Mn. 7,111.

f^HT: M. 3,603. chUMffii: R. 2.22,23. SlOT

^rfj ^: Bh. 14,71. yfr f^TT^ R. 1.17,5.

?ffJTVP2: Bhg.6,41. Aufugere. WiJWKtf&T: (?'>

t^nfiCTTO Bh. 14,105. — Des. flpkRlNid, %.

Int. (CI. 4.) ^7^7^, eTTtffS Mdh. (CI. 1.) 5^-yrrcrn", ©nfterfts. gmIuuicI

1

, cFffafer Mdh. p.

7.4,84. Caus. OTqfcT, Sr^Vr^r Dejicere, eji-

cere, privare.c. ace. pers. et abl. rei. ykifa<*n-

fk cT pOTct.^ 3,2253. r^t sflf^lcl Id^ M. 3,1571.

ST HMUdJl OTranPTO fsPT: M. 3,12524. 8r?rt-

cMli,Rld ^spn M. 3,8759. facKHM Crfer: M.

2,2630.

— erf?. Elabi, privari. rTsSPTlTVP?': M. 3,

2677. ^rfcTTcT^ <Tfor**rH" Hit. 1,128. dMMI^R^Y:

Hit. 1,127.

—ST. Delabi, privari. c. instr. STyicT cfsU-1 I

Mrch. 14,12. Sft|lUJ+JM'H4ur Rgh. 14,54.— Caus.

Dejicere. qî^tiM: STOTqT qT •T^jf 5T3TI?

Rgh. 13,36. Pass. Delabi, privari. c. abl. SJVT-

fcr: ^f^fcfr^raT^ M. 1,3577. 7T5TOL TO-

ftlcT: M. 3,601.

—fll". Elabi, privari. S>cjq"icWd: M. 3,3.

(Rd. ^TPT, <JVrnT 19,76.) CI. 1. et 4. dep.

TO, et UT^qK P. 3.1,70. Perf. gTVTT& et tf?T

p. 6.4,125. yTfticrT, tfTftrsra", sryTftre- otto*,

VTTpfn" etc. Vp.)— Lucere, fulgere. MUlrT et

WTO id' Nigh. 1,16. Hue referendum est. firaT

q^VTT^ (Versicolor quum splendet.) Rv. 66,3.—

Des. fenft^H. Int. ^TOTSq^, ©TOTTfe Caus.

vmrqiTT, sTGrvrTJor^

(Rd. -pJT, TPTm 19,77.) CI. 1. et 4. dep.

iTmn* et tafcT^ P. 3.1,70. Perf. ©RT3T et ^t5t01 Ol Ol Cl

P. 6.4,125. ^TTfiTcTTetc. (^m* et ^qH Vp.)—

Fulgere, lucere.

(Rd. 17,75.74.) CI. 1. act. SPTfTT, OTftr etc.

1) Sonare. 2) Irasci.

(Rd. 28,131.) CI. 6. act.rprf?r, utr?, *rb

et^rn, *iwf<\ et

*jîIh, srfntffe^ etBffjwftff]

Sk. 130. a. 8. — 1) (TOFT Dgd.) Tangere, mul-

cere. 2) (Mf"miH' Dgd.) Meditari, cogltare. (Cum

$T^ saepe confunditur.)

—3FJ. Considerare, reputare. ^rV<J+JUJ-

cTsrgjpq-T^rrq- ft r. 2.11,9.

— 3Tft. Tangere, mulcere. <4MMPl^Pll7l

Kat. S. Yv. 5,42.

— 3TT- Proterere, destruere. rficJI4l||«hlf^

sTH^nfw n* ckI^h^ Rgh.9,5. 3n*r^ ?r: tocr; Ks. 2,31.

'

— - CPTT- Subigere, domare, vincere. M»IMI

nSTFT MiFl-{NdM. 4,164.

— qm- 1) Permulcere. JT M*kRI-^mf"MI

Rgh. 3,68. Tangere. WWR -TT MUI£W M^l^l-

fir Mrch. 166,20.97,21. cT: nidddMÎ : M^M^-

cil^d £ak. 125,3. 2) Prehendere, capere. IMrcUfd

TOsprscTJBh. 12,16. nt fercw TO^pict.

m. 4,

461.1114.1272. tm*p| llY^roMl *t4sTF^ M. 2,2374.

STTt <$k "I TT^TT MÛJNci^M. 4,456. ^PTTT <Tn-

*4Md M. 4,738. 3) Vim inferre, per vim stuprare

aliquam. HUV^<Qqi : H*J»UH^ Bh. 17,38. 5T<ft

ifa CT7T CTTTT sT^?S*TT TOJpPJ^ M* 3 '16152 - cm-5TOT f^T M. 3,11476.

—erf?. 1) Permulcere. y^ld^ qfepW <TT

R. 2.10,25. 2) Tangere, prehendere. TfRjrff Tft-

JT^nT^ TtTTr^ R- 2.23,5. JT^T ^ iftsrMU-|jy:

M. 3,1369. 3) Considerare, reputare. Ml-M rTcT^

crfTTprR- 12,20.

—fq". 1) Demulcere. cTT (eJIfTRF MlPlTI

R. 2.20,32. 2) Meditari, considerare, reputare. £-

^KUHrHT SPf^Ft.

M - 1,4625.4,1270. R. 2.28,25.

Bhartr. 3,3. ?TOT Im^MtA M. 3,16753. (m^N-frr cpr: 2?T:

M. 2,644. qrn# fa^Nlfa M. 2,664.

%*T5q* cTcT^Bh. 12,24. Bhg. 18,63. Hit. p. 31,21.43,6.

65,20.73,21. Q+pi M. 3,16649. Edam dep. tpf

q-fcTJp^— f^T^ 273

FptlHMl : R 2.62,18. STTSflT Qddfr <W M.

7.2,547. 3) Animadvertere.S?TJ|$r7r fpT Bk.

,7. 4) Inquirere, examinare. £cT icJÎUT fsrfET-

f: oKl^lrFT^T'sr cTT M. 3,2680.

- - cricT. Meditari, reputare. H fc|7taj | o| Id"

3,15673.

TPJ^vide 57?^

CRd. 28,i26.) ci. 6. Tct. fT^Tirr, frrsr,^ViW fd", ^R^cT Laedere, ferire. — Des. fJRy-

fcT- Laedere velle. iTfepT a: sn"3tt Vv. 36,4.—

int. rfrw, rrfc caus. 7>uiid, srfrtTsrer.

(Cfr. f?q^ et &0

CRd. 28,126.) CI. 6. act. ^TT, RR, ft"

«H"T, fn^lfd, 3TOTcT Laedere, ferire. — Part.

^rn\ Rutilans. 3TTT <^kfl Rv. 113,2. ^ST^TJ:

Rv. 62,8.58,4. Nigh. 4,3.— Des. FOTf?T. Int.

fi^qd", fffrft. Caus. mm id, c«^<?*id^ C^fr.

£*T et f^TT.)

(Rd. F% 33,115.) CI. 10. act. OTq% et

cl. 1. ^ni<T etc. Loqui. Lucere. (Plerique hanc

radicein omittunt.)

FTp^vide rTJTJ^

(Rd. 26,70.) Cl. 4. dep. fcWdT , fcrfN?T,

^T P. 82,36. MWT, ^fcjHH - Des. ferfcr-

^H. Int. HfoWd', H^ft. Caus. MWjfd, 3T-

p*ftjrr|*lci^Parvum fieri. — fsrf^TH Mutilatus.

CfsRT^T *q-T) Yv. 2,48.—

CRd- 28,127.) Cl. 6.

act. fFTOfFT, fFTFTO, OTT, H*Wid", ^Pi«lci_

etc. Ire, se movere.

(Rd. 24,71.) Cl. 2. act. cTfo (dual. 3^: pi.

tik i Pd P- 6.1,16.) Impr. ^ (2 sing. Jjfj)- Perf.

;jorrcr p. 6.1,17. cuRid T, sr'fiiM id ,Aor. 3^-

tftcT et ST^TrftH". — Vd. etiam cl. 3. foc|Ri.

P. 2.4,76.7.4,78. Desiderare, exoptare, velle. cT-

qT-fer^^fid^Hf^ Rv. 21,1. ?rm ^r ?Fn3"-

jsrftr Rv. 30,i2. ^Tqrrcr f?rawjsrfcr §aU54,i3.

^T3T c4imiPd Rv. 2,4. esq- srftlr^F^M.i,2io6. ifiidPr^'PT zm vv . 98,2. (t^tt facr-

'Tnirr^ Vv. 16,11. qf?, cm?r, j^rHr Nigh. 2,6.

*TT ^TFT^ HdiHI*^ ST^ftu?) M. 3,10102. Gratum

habere. *T3 cT2 Rv. 3,10. fTTZJ ^TT^T^tfk Rv.

22,6. d*I^Wl Yv. 4,27. Rv. 12,4.62,11. Kat. LT

. 1.1.

Favere. JTPT 3f*2 Rv. 33,3. — Des. fcTelf^l M l7l •

Int. cJklWT P. G.1,20. ofNitnid'

P- 7.3,87.n.

cJ|c|Rj. 1) Magnopere desiderare, amare. rÛld

^feft olM^lMI t Vv. 5,5.36,16. Rv. 113,10. Ni-h.

4,2. Ccfr. cTPTO 2) Exsultare.U^jiMqiftcJ M>|rf|

RT: Rv. 62,3.— Caus. TOM Id, ^cflcUfck Gra-

tum reddere; dare.ccNTf dd3 ÛlcJUN :

(nuntiasti. Rosen.) Rv. 31,4.

—SrfcT. Int. Exoptare, amare. JHcT 3TTcT

ycf^' cUcR|rxf C^P *!"8 -" Mugiunt aurora oriente?)

Vv. 75,7.

9R (5TFT0

CRd. oTT5J,3TT?T 26,54.) Cl. 4. dep. cJIWd,

SR#, Mlftldl, c| | R|bi|d, ô||R|iy. C=<IHd

etc.)— Vagire, ejulare, ululare. cTcTTftlT ftlcTT:

Bh. 14,14. Rgh. 11,60.(61.) aTTT ^TOT cRlfTfr

Bh.14,76. Apud epicos cl. 1. *TT HcTcT 3TOct M.

2,1547. ©r§^TonRTm^TT JTMWid M. 1,8433. ST

cÊn snSETcT.- M. 3,10437. cj^lfacj olWdY M.

3,2381. ^T 37TT: ^fir STRFFT: M. 3,10493. (cTT-

f^r clangor avium. Am.K.) 5r^TcTr c4inf(1 cTT-

qOT J ix Mrch. 274,2.— Des. facUft lMd - Int-

b| N k^dT? ciMlfa- Hue quoque referendum est:

STTSfffW (ST^fr HTWT^TT Nu*. 5,1.) Strepens.

mugiens. STFcft e|W*IHl: Vv. 56,10. OT^-

: Rv.

73j6 .— Caus. cm i qid\ 31c4o|Ulrt

— 37J. Deplorare. c. ace. 3"£TOT*TT«T: fi"-

jrt Bh. 3.32.

— jrf?T. Vide Uidcj^

CRd. 28,130.) Cl. 6. act. fq^rfTT • t^ST-

Itct P. 8.2,36. q-^liVT , 3riOTcT. Perf. part.

fo|fefiMH. et &&>M^ P 7.2,68.— EP-

t-ti"»

dep. f^fn" etc. — 1) Intrare, ingredi. &<l&35

274 ^ H Pc4 ^ — Pd Pel IM

qWd IffT: Hit. 2,48. c. ace. q^fapT s^Hd, <TcT-

ttt fsrsrfcr Bhg. 11,29. femfa mwm r.i.44,s.

f§r*r gâ^H.R. 2.74,29. d<Dfad*i fe-*n<r m.

3,10689. MHiHMHi^îd R- 1-9,57. fsrfergsr

i^lfir M. 2,2053. R. 1.20,14. ;OT M. 3,2193. *T5PT

fl(f3W M. 3,2117. ^j^tdd^ ^: Bh.11,45. Trop.

7(T fa^ld cTTTFcTT Bhg. 18,55. 2) Considere. c.

ace. ^Wdlid 1

fqTTcTT OTT R. 2.82,2. 3) Adire,

contingere, obvenire. STT fe<ld is»fq: Yv. 8,42. 4)

Subire; incipire. Zfej (cRId R- 1.11,20.— Des.

f^rfclidid- Int. sH^ra", Sjirft. Caus. ETSFT-

— 3T?T. Sequi. JTST^rf^cPtfM. 1,796.

— 3TT 1) Intrare, ingredi. M^HMoJÎ Bh.

3,18. oH»ufcuid R. 2.43,6. M. 3,12874. (§P?mT-

JWgr M. 1,8379. fepT ^STTfsr^ ST^TJTPT *T-

STnfct cSTfeTT: M.l,7294. 2) Adire. 3TT c^T f^"-

^FrSTRToT: HTd W: Rv. 5,7. 3) Trop. Intrare, po-

tiri, capere. H"cT cTPT f^qHlfoRld^ Mn - M9 -

cT JF5rri^TfT^

m. 3,10450. qrf^r myftyrrfspo'-

&3T M. 1,7300. JT/t^ 3nfq7TcfW ?TT M. 1,216. fsT-

OTnfSn?j Bn&- 1144. c^-tf ^Q^dûvritr-

f^T R. 1.25,10. 4) Prodire, oriri, exsistere. JTST-

feuiPd ^cTTPr *T£ 377ft>T: O dc^Kl^d) Mn.

1,18— Caus. Intrare facit. ^TcTPT^ MI»MN^<J

Bhg. 8,10.

- - 3TScTT- Intrare, potiri, capere. PTTCIT

sflvicW^lfccUl M. 1,5389.

- - HHMl. Ingredi. c. ace. STIR"JT*J-

TlicRIcT^R- 2.85,15. 2) Subire

, incipere. zfej

U^mfcUl R. 1.62,22.

- -FT3TT- Intrare, ingredi. ÎrNM" ?T-

H'lfeWc^M. 1,7272. rFRTT Bh. 8,27. ST^Tlrf M.

3,4082. TOTTCR" Mn. 2,119. cfi"?T anRTt^RrfH" *T-

^2: Mn.1,56. Trop. Potiri, capere. *r<4lpKd' flTTT-

fspOTI^M. 1,8142. JTF^STT: M. 3,8493. ^ft ?T*T

M. 3,10192. 9fiT&JWHliaP2: M. 1,5920. l^cUd '3 M.

1,7725. sTTRrNr Mn. 6,77.— Caus. Imponere,

tradere. c. ace. et loc. efrir ^TTT MH'IOT M. 3,

99J3. <uirdPi nviQ^Mlr mi m. 2;i54i.

?rfe?^

WQfild(clrlo[(r|.* Rgn. 6,70.

-3"*?- 1) Considere, sedem capere. c. loc.

7*frq7*T dmf^^ld^Bhg. 1,47. Bh. 7,45. dM lHmd^Bh. 15,8. ?f n"5mrfSRtcT^

M. 4,97.3,464. §ak. 17,3.

R. 1.2,24. Part. dM^ Sedens. ^HHHMfa igcrT

fTOT 37 M. 3,2427.16658.1,2219. 2) Considere, castra

ponere. ©JHd IM f^loI^T M- 3,659. 3) Capere, potiri.

Ml(d£4TMddMlfeuidL On e &TTV M. 1,5389.—

Caus. Considere facit. STTfl^T H*Mpc|MHtQm -

qTT Mn. 3,208. M. 3,1775.

- - 3TTT. 1) Assidere, considere apud aliq.

c. ace. d d Wl^ *P?N fe fa'^TOT:M. 3,11777. riHT-

^grnrf^T m. 3,12321. Pass, jjTnrfsre: ?r%ih

R. 1.4,26.2.1,35. 2) Considere, sedem capere. ^J--

T^<re7, ^fttrfqilrj: air m. 1,4914.2222. sit-

t|(c|^|' STST^T M. 1,6959.

- - CTc^TT- Exadversus aliquem considere. c.

ace. t(|c|ch McUmfeiUd M. 2,1156.

- - $T*FT- Considere, sedem capere. 3T«TT5T-

cTT JT^cT MdMlfeWd' M. 3,10986.16882. fj^q" JTTT-

qif^TR^ M. 1,6970. H<Tl^ M. 1,8479. ^TTTT

m. 2,2289. ofg'PT %mm r m. 2,703. hh^R<^ m.

1,7945. Assidere apud aliq. ^": $T*micR<T W-5^ STTcTt" M. 1,6242.

— Caus. Considere facit.

Hit. p. 60,6.

-t^T. Dep. P. 1.3,17. (Apud ep. etiam act.)

1) Intrare, ingredi. c. ace. r^jicRl^d %"Mlid' M.

1,7566. iW'JUHT ^jfciyd Bh. 4,28.8,7. 2) De-

scendere. T^ff fd jc| Hid' ?%: M. 3,136. cTT %-

STT fd&Tl?TY q^TT ^" M. 1,7308. 3) Consi-

dere, sedem capere. c. loc. ?T cFTSTTT ?<4ftyd

Mgh. 1,19. 4) Considere, castra ponere. fdfyÎ-

7TPTT: Wf^FT: M. 3,16364. sq%rr (dQTld Mn.

7,188. rq^sRnr^ MifiiVr^jfyr>TTJr

?nr m. i,696o.

ft'Ol^ ©FT M. 3,661. 5) Uxorem ducere. ffist-

m HHidT to ohHi*jMrHW m. i,i852. irrt^r-

ÎM' M. 1,1860. 5) Adniti, operam dare, studere.

£3"£T*T fdjcl^ld Mil. 2,8. Part. JHi^^ Intentus,

studiosus. t|l u,o|c4i^r M. 1,171.— Des. fnlclicliH-

n" P. 1-3,62.— Caus. 1) Introducere. HTMI H^"

^cl^d R 2.42,28. 2) Considere jubet. p|9^r-

iJWW ^7?T d*J^lfhTSr Rgh. 5,42. 3) Habitare,

fT I eji»j^—

£T"^ 275

commorari facit. rq^TPTcT ^TflTT &NSFT M. 1,

?T TOT W. 2,1107. Trop. e? srf*T t^ fr-

Mn. 8,228. 4) Ponere, deponere, imponere.

3r^ r. 1.18,21. wiR nrq* sm m. 1,7692.

cfiir^r j^t: <Tsr PQRiht: M.3,5097. TroP . ^f^t M.1,7111. crFT^?TJT?T M.1,6297. cKtI^T M. 2,1039.

5) c. JTTf: Animum advertere ad aliquid. c. loc.

JFTT sftir Mn. 6,35. ?RT S ^ Mn. 4,171. 6)

atrimonio jungere. *TcTFT_ P|cJ<<4: 54^ *T cTcft

S q" ^ffrT: M. 1,7138.

3TTirf»T. Considere. c. ace. loci. ETT*T 1'.

1.4,47. Trop. BTpMfelWl H" *FT: Bh. 8,80.

art. 3Tpl Pi fcj '^ Praeditus. Rgh. 2,75.— Caus.

nsidere facit. c. loc. *j(Ht|IMM S Pl^cfiicUlcl^

gh. 1,15.

- M^lfe^ P. 8.4,18.

- fsrf^T- Caus. Deponere. H<WIH chefch-

?TO Q|P|3W Gov. 12,5. Trop. cTFT^ 3TT M.

2,1055.

— - iTfn". Part. °flpH Sedens. ?TcTPT ^f^

Bhg. 15,15. M. 2,2000.«— Caus. Considere jubet.

SFT STREPST ^l^chWI M. 3,665. R. 2.85,15. De-

nere. ffMIUcmdKT vJUctH'MIU Mn. 1,16. Con-

ituere. rr?fe tJTcfh S^TT ^TTOTj g^ffe" ?F*T-

SPTT^ Rgh. 12,58.

— frpr. Frui. c. ace. fnfHTfcliMHfcT O T-

JO Rgh. 9,44.(35.). MAfOhI affeW Pi^ld1=4

s. 1,29. frflfcr <JVJUhH ?tefT (3: &W&T)

r -4,51.

—erf?. Caus. Administrare. c. ace. trfepHT

nrsrsftTR^M. 1,7182. tr qrfirrfsSre:: Cmetricausa

. 3,8619. (Cfr. qfii^L Caus')

—q*. 1) Intrare, ingredi. c. ace. h(o|c|<i

h3*M R. 2.26,5. H*rr Mn. 8,10. $C M. 1,8141.

3,2853. R. 1.17,34.18,18. Bh. 3,27. cPT R- 2.35,32.74,27.

for* M. 1,8382. Bh. 7,60. jfcT ^dl^M M. i,6908.

3,2863. R. 2.20,17.66,12. H"^ ErfsPn^ M. 1,3340.

Trop. FBftqnro ufeuiPd' TScT, cTS7£

cFTTTT CT STfa*lPd'

Bhg. 2,70. jrf3R?Tcr WlPf

i l Nlfil nTr^TT R- 2.98,19. 2) Incipere. 3T^*

^TT jrfHRT R. 1.31,28.— Des. Intrare, ingredi

velle. MNN^^ lNlIU^ M. 3,10836.— Caus.

Intrare facit; introducere. c. 2 ace. JT TC JT-

ifani^M. 1,4427. R. 1.10,34. Bh. 7,23. HT 3p?M.

2,2614.3,1789. qq-zqTTT n?ft<T q* M. 4,314.3,2951.

Deponere. 3T§ cFT? l£UWcf_ Mn. 8,38.

- -3FJH". 1) Aggredi, adire. ?ft TT i^T-

srfiRf?^ M. 1,7800.7762. Hit. 2,50. 2) Intrare, ingredi.

STH ^cM^HMQw M. 1,795.3,12178. 3JWTT-

HM&$r ^£ JOffr FT3" M. 3,12911. 3) Coire

cum femina. cM^r^r^c^^T feJ 1^4d fell fd M. 1,

4275.

- - frj. 1) Intrare, ingredi. MlQl^Jlfo

rnTT M. 1,3303.3,15140. fTgsM. 1,3339. Coire cum

femina. TOIT TfcT: M^fcW M. 1,3024. Mn. 9,8.

-*T. 1) Intrare. cM {I| Ch ^. ?TfSR^T M.l,

6741. & <^n f^^lSrcTi^n^dJM: Yv. 8,25. 2)

Decumbere. fflfr JT^TT, TTcTi *PTR: M. 3,13149.

1,4299. EJ77T *T&Srf?T *TT EFT7T Mtd^ld M. 2,

2177. Mn. 2,194.4,55.76.7,225. 6\k*Mb\ VrR<^ : M.1,693.

3) Concumbere. c. ace. UMÎd cf IMU Mn.3,48.

qr fSoqr: ufeuiPd HT M. 3,14505. cUiJiS *T-

ioRTTT 7T<TT ?T^ M. 1,4712.— Caus. Decumbere

facit. cTT riSmPcft SH"^ M. 1,4274.

- - ST^rPT- Post aliquera decumbere. H'<ii*l

Hî^3^l Rgh. 2,24.

(Rd. 26,116.) CI. 4. act.5[?qi7r, cTcRT, 5T-

ftffTT etc. Eligere. (Cfr. 5[).

(Rd. 17,17.) CI. 1. act. JnTTfcT, WHSX, (d«al.

^RRIH : etc. Vp. gram. 133,80.) JuRldl etc.

Salire, subsultira incedere. 20"^^ ^ttt Dg<L—

Nescio an hue referendum sit: SRPTFTi O =5T-

mrRi Nir. 6,8. v. ^Jidch'

Jl Nigh. 3,14.4,3. Lau-

dans. Rv. 85,12.86,8. 2) = *&&&& Laudatus.

Rv. 24,4.

i. pt^c^ to qrro

(Rd. 21,22.) CI. 1. act. et med. fq^lid, TT;

TPTRT, qPW, (*mma P.7.3,87.n.), Hîctl; PT-

35*

276 £T"3j^—

sr*T_

r&lfh, * cmiTT, °n" etc.) 1) Coercere, prohi-

bere. 2) Tangere, subire, facere. qcTT 3cilM

CJTOT (o: aHfav i? Rv. 22,19. Yv. 6,4. 3&m

3ÊT GiH?hMcHd ) Rv. 10,2. 3) Serere, nectere.

— Des. fiUnfilMid , %> In*- MlWWJd, TTPT-

fo caus. pmwrftr, snrprcrrt p. 1.4,95. Part.

îRld'

et VW P- 7.2,27.r

2. PT3J^s. PT?l^

(Rd. 33,7.) CI. 10. dep. WUWH, 3TTPT-

5TcT5 s. Wkld" etc. (Vp.)—

Capere, sumere.

Amplecti.*

(Rd. 28,128.) CI. 4. act. ^|jd , VPV$ i

&m et PWT Sk. 130. a. 8. m^fd et Fwfi7r 5

Tree.PTSETTTTj

Aor. diWUfcOd, STPJWfcT, 3T-

PTiHfT Part. PT^. — Ep. etiam dep. PTJ^H" etc.

PTSoq-

(?) Hit. p. 64,2.—

1) Tangere. c ace. BlU"

3TT STST R- 2.64,59. Bh. 8,100. HMchMlPr 3TT

?sm=ft: R.2.42,6. cTFT 3pr UTTO ^t M.3,i778.

cTT: Z&rni PTJl R. 1.34,53. 37feRT Pfn M. 3,

2361. Sim SpmPTl M. 2,2346. <Im£»MW* :

Yv. 6,2. (Etiam c. loc. a" f^fsr Pprfcr >TFT&i

Rv. 36,3.)— 3TT: PT*ri?T M. 3,10106. PT7J& wk

M. 3,8236. 3FT Wg R. 1.24,11. M. 3,1730. Inde:

2) Conspergere. c. ace. et instr. F^ST^f^lcH'M'

Mn. 2,60. Ho3H JTSq": STWH Mn. 2,72. qêrST:

R. 1.44,28. 3) Trop. Attingere, offendere, obtinere.

M'^MWq* PTOT M. 3,318. mzpfflft M.3,15688.

M^liHdl cJcWd*: miiHcl Rgh. 3,32. H" nt STT:

TOT^qr M. 3,16735. d^N'fc PT55^ Mrch. 262,3.

4) Adire. crftT ST crrf!': P^rf^T r^TT *H>(I : Rv.

62,11.— Des. fiwyid'. Int. qffapqn', qfter-

fk et qflwn etc. Caus. PRTqicT, 3TqPTOTêt

3rfecpTF^ P. 7.4,7, 1) Tangere jubet, tangere

facit. c. 2 ace. CfbKU&T fknjffr PRT^ Mn.

8,114. sttopt ^t crar ^r nfn* R. 2.64,27. 2)

Offerre, dare. fi|tfTjs |^T^TT?T STT Mn. 11,135.

Rgh. 2,49. q" sncHTT PTOT^ ^nt^HWJ *T

fJTTT: Mn. 9,177.

— 3TT. Tangere. 3TTT S QP*&T M. 1,764.

CCfr. 3TT.)

—3TT« 1) Tangere (aquam oris eluendi

causa.) 3 MWJwfU4, R. 1.3,2. chMiiqr c(lji|^-

V7X M. 3,6050. Vulgo 5nlT om. Os eluere. 3TrpT-

9*T (?'- 3TT5TS3T) Mn. 2,53.5,62. M. 3,2256.1,771.2949. Bh.

2,11. dMWliMN^»l Mn. 11,123.216. R.2.95,17. cKT-

foffajTTPTSSr M.3,4091.8130. 2) Conspergere, abluere.

3Tfk: qTTRCTppicT^ Mn. 4,143. 3) Frendere, col-

lidere dentes. <^»d^*t1 IHMfM^kl^ M. 1,5981. 3,

15991.

- - CTEPT. Lavare se. c. ace. loci. STT3T?T *T-

rfmm m. 3,165. (?).

- -HTjcr.

Id. STsTrfq* ITTfTPTSTM. 3,10530.

?T2JJTTOT m^T M. 3,8022.

—ctf7. Attingere, tangere. crfjqpifjnx 3"

«f^Tfi^5 R- 19,38.47.

—JT. 1) Contingere, tangere. ?fr tfSfPf9c£.

Ml("Ml Rgh. 11,33(31). *rfe JTt d^KM ? R.2.

64,60. JTToiTr: ?T p^Sh Mn. 3,178. ft ?f**ri*r:

^WIH^ rf^? R. 2.44,10. EJ?T: U^llfa Mlf"MI

R. 1.67,14. 3rfiT MPW M. 3,2935. U$?{rh' M. 3,

42.15142. 2) Conspergere. STfe J3Tf?T WT^ScT^Mn.

2,53.— Caus. Spargere, effundere. STTccTSTEEft-

qtT STSTM<?u|cHM UW&lid Kat. S. Yv. 6,28.

- - 3Tft^T. Lavare se. dHlfcuÛJ M.

3,8080.

- -crJTJT. Tangere, mulcere. ?T Pn("M I T-

foiWl^M. 3,1457.

^T^vide U^

277

w

3T^vide 3TCT

(Rd. 3T^ 17,2.) CI. 1. et 5. act. 378% et

3^«uid P. 3.1,75. 3TTTO P. 7.4,60.n. 3T%net 3T?T (T. 8.2,29.) 3T%Gqi^ et Zmffr, 3TT-

sffc^ (dual. SnfSPHT et 3TT2T etc.) Ger. srfST-

c^l et3TJ7.

Part. 3P2. l) Permeare, occupare,

amplecti. ÎtdM: (SqiTdohtfl) Nigh. 2,18. 2)

Coacervare. — Des. ^fafwfa et ^fa^fa '.

caus. srcrariTr, snfsrercr

—?T. Permeare. <% lÊT M^HI^h fTST-

OT- R. 2.52,80.

(Rd. ^ 28,59.) CI. 6. act. ^fk P.7.3,77.

^t*T, ft* P. 3.1,36.6.4,78. rfqrn et £<27 P. 7.

2,48. jrf^Tfn", "^cftjT. Ger. ^ fMc^l T et %$J.

Pass. ^TcT, ^H-—

Ep. etiam dep.—

l) De-

siderare, cupere, optare. c. ace. (4?|fi|&&lf7r R- 1«

34,43. gf^Hl^H^ Mn. 5,61. Jnjf?T ^ft?£. Bh.

3,20. nît fktt Bh. 6,135. fsrfto arl % Bh.

9,132. STfirft^qr %T^ Bh. 7,69. H5T crf?rfar53

Bh. 4,24.8,78. flpn: MHldftofeWi : Oed.) Vv.

93,3. c. inf. iJlcjfo'cfolBi'

M. 3,2832. Hit. 4,12. Bhg.

1,35.11,7.31. MtaffrvSlM. 3,16751. HT^6WTPI>

R. 1.9,26. ffld'

fap&'

Ufe M. 1,1010.270.2,267.3,8468.

12668. R. 1.39,10. mft^qe^7T_ R. 1.1,21. 5PJJ7T-

S^T^ Mn. 1,25. ÎfETlrjM. 1,6762.3,2793.3046. Rgh.

14,28. l\id'^-^+fty: Rgh. 9,61.(60.) 2) Qua>rere.

Vv. 104,18. 3) Concedere, darf\ ?T

Vv. 102,1. (ZJ& audit schol.)—

Pass. 1) Desiderari, optari. WcMlcd'M UMdM. 1,6145.5144. ?T MI^cK I ^fa^m^1

Hit. 4,11.

Part.îg. Dilectus, carus. Bhg. 18,64. M. 3,2686. 2)

Probari, praecipi, constitui.jpTT°TT ^T ^^J^T M.

1,4570. 3T5^tpt Ifcnfr wr ^q^ r. 1.13,4?.

3TPT ddl^Mfottlft' Mn. 2,173.8,322. ^. Proba-

tus, constitutus. Sankhya K. 4. — Des. ClfafimicT

Caus. QKWftf, ^(NNrU—

3T*J- Quaerere, petere. ÎHcft SJT5T-

pMsfctf Mn. 4,33. H^flt" M. 3,16648. ftrHTT 5T-

ftf R. 142,2. &£j WFT Bhg. 2,49. faijfc; Mn.

11,232. SlJVcfiq1

erg jfrPt: fT^RT: R. 1.61.9.

^'dWcTi' ij fersr Hit. P . 22,2. Hic*,i^j7dtu f£r-

£HT R- 13,1. Investigare, inquirere. fyrilMHI IM -

^dk Wc|<^|^pc|e.&d^ Mn. 8,190. (Cfr. 2.£*r^

c.

3PT). — Caus. Quarere. JTToHT M'iHrrHrcj'iHli+f

Mrch. 99,16.

—3rft". Part. SPT^S- Desideratus, op-

tatus.

— Vff^. 1) Accipere. cf, Jtl Pel d d*J H. *"

rfte^ 5Tn" Ca me.) R. 1.30,8. tfld'l Wftî R- 1

73,25.28. ^Q9hMWcri'R.1.52,i4. m7T>Tl%: Rgh 17.16.

Prehendere. (fefT) 3T2T ETcfiStT Bh. 14,36. 2) Ob-

temperare, obedire. c. ace. 3TTSTT Mcl'i^JBh. 3.43.

nTT ETcPT ?T Mdle^dl R 1 34,30.

278 M M dl M 3T^TH

- - nrricT- Obtcmperarc, annuere. JJSTcftes

7t R. 1-52,13.

2. ^T(Rd.26,19.) CI. 4. act. ^TSrJT^^H^-fad I, Sfir-

sricT, OT^t Ger. ^fqcoTT; part. ^fqRT-—

Ep.

etiara dep.—

1) Ire. Îd' et cl. 1. ^qfFT

(Slid chv[ruTT) Nigh. 2,14. S^MIcTl i|»*jf*WN

fer^Tr?T?T(?) M. 1,3255. ^TcT (o: n^TT) Rv.

15,9. 2) Permeare, occupare. (fc(MlO Ml^l H*-

sftPt: 'Tf^cfi,

ÎW Vv.43,1. 3) Ducere, educere.

?Tcft: *rfqrcTT ^cTFT ^q"f?T Rv. 34,10. ^q-^--

mfBFn c?7w Rv. 61,12. Part, ^rfarr C* S&ffir-

H"). Incitatus, excitatus. Vv.39,1. Rv. 3,5.59,8. Ken.U.l.

1) Cognoscere, explorare. <<.fad (?: STTcT) Bh.5,82.

— Des. Trf^rfMNfcl • Caus. Wqfd- Vd. Ferre,

offerre. ^TCFtT H^R" Rv. 77,4. Vv. 87,3.

- 3PT. Quaerere. sft fc<kd k<lPd^ *t *"

iT5T Rgh. 9,76.(75.) f|R HI^K R'lJVd^f^ Hit. p.

123,13. EpTTrfereTITFTtC?)Hit. p. 34,18. et cl. 6.

dHcllfrclN M. 3,15753. <T Mlfcd' Mdl^W?)Hit. p. 113,8. (Cfr. 1. ^c. 3F[.)-

JT. Mittere. SjfNfcTT cT^ Ijv^'ofr M. 4,455.

Bh. 15,99. Mittere, offerre. Obj. rei in gen. ponitur, si

est jgfe*^ simm., quae diis offeruntur, neque DTfPQrT

additur. e. g. 3l7pr ÛTPT igfe^t cTTFTT 5T5TT:

q-cq- (impr.); sed 3&T€t iPM^lfd IfaT, ^T-frP*TT ^TST etc. PTfeTcT'iTeqr, HI"MchW q?T37-

SHTF^q'Eq' P. 2.3,61.— Caus. 1t6P7i?r. l) Mit-

tere. c^TT q-GPTTfa J^fcr: R. 2.52,55. n* **r-

fqr^- wm M. 1,5920. qwTTT q"^fq^nf?T BT-

sT?t M. 5,643.1,1735. R. 1.17,28. STcTFJ^ ^qT^' M.

2,1243.1,2973.3,2141. 2) Emittere, jaculari. SRT^ 9"-

TO STTScRTSTFT M. 3,850. q-firq^ STPT Bh. 15,77.

3) In exilium mittere. !TT STT^ tffqcT n*T flrf^n

R. 2.68,8. 4) Iubere, mandare. CTtT^T JTFT ^N"-

fq^Tfar, 3TFT^gr etc. R. 1.8,19.

- - Zff&- Caus. Mittere, emittere. crf^rqrnT

Ml^Pd'

Bh. 7,108.

- -STR". Caus. Mittere. mjMt|WIW

^rjiid"

smrrfir et m. 2,1179. sfitfqcr m. 1,3200.6012. di-

mittere. Hit. p. 93,17. Nuntium mittere. M. 5,102.

3. ^(Rd. 31,53.) Cl. 9. act. 3tmf?r, ^fa> STO-

AT, sfttsriTT, "fester Part, ^fqrr— CTT^:

M^<4d" ^FT^T) Saepe facere. lEGffarrcT HTVT Bh.1,18.

—?pT y^lM 3n<TyrTfH" (ad pugnam qtium

eminus vibrans arma.) Rv. 61,13. Cf? ^bU||ffj (op-

pida adoriris.) Rv.63,2.

(Rd. 17,33.) Cl. 1. act. fqfd", fTTSRHT etc.

Spicas colligere.—

(Rd. 16,10.) Cl. 1. dep. ^q^T

f*M§fc, £"fadl etc. 1) Ire, abire, fugere. 37

^TcT (quis fug»t.) Rv.84,17. 2) Ferire, laedere, adoriri.

5ft HT 3F% f*ift Rv. 39,8. 3) Videre. s. Dare.

(Rd. 16,9.) ci. i. dep. f$fa\ ^Viy*', fftcfl,

ff&^d,'ci%1H P. 6.1,90. — Ep. etiam act. —1) Videre, conspicere, intueri. JTcTcff" 3PH I ?TT~

cFTST n"OT" 37: Hit. 2,124. R. 2.38,12. M. 3,298. Bh.

6,29. Mn. 8,76. SjirWHT VR&Ct R- 152,17. ftf-

5TPT STT ETSfirsn^r Yv. 5,34. VRJ HOTT R"WT•JP

Bh. 3,29.6,6. îfm JTTOFLBh. 2,14.8,51.6,14. ffk~

ci|fJ4 STcTT M. 3,1855. 2) Consulere alicui. c. dat.

*fl«TlB|i|id P- 1-4,39.— Des. ^fîiiHd. !nt.

deest. P. 3.1,22. Caus. ^rSFTfcT, GfoiHcj^

— 3rRt. Suspicari. fTcT S WWPWftiRl

Hit. 4,101.

—3T-J.

Intueri. 3F5fteTHIuN f&PT <t R.

2.40,38.

— 3TT« Respicere, rationem habere. MTc4fls^l*T-

qr^rm ^r R.2.52,34. ?r r^mfer: fen Bh.6,128.

— - SETT- 1) Respicere. ST 3TO37T ?TfTc?r^T:

JTSTTt Rgh. 19,6. 2) Circumspicere. 5MUyMluir 5T-

cft R. 2.86,22.

—3T3". 1) Intueri. MlcKi^M^ldH WxTl-

d3îd M. 1,5923.4,1234. rtfiS ^cfH% m^rS'M. 1,667. 2) Trop. Respicere. ?Tlir£rfH" ÛX M. 2,

2158.3,2416. 3) Inspicere, exaininare. ST6r^r<T cJTJTT-

iTTFL yi^dlfd ST etc. Mn. 8,419. ?pTT cJTFTT-

fof Mn. 7,81. 4) Inspicere , legere. fHc^y^TcT

mTWrf^l Mn. 4,19. 5) Considerare, meditari. 3T5T-

6{ rcj 3 HJ~ M d 1 ^ 279

TTTfrnTT Mn. 6,61.— Caus. Intueri jubet.

OkWM) 3&?mi?r Kat.S. Yv.7,27.

- ST^ôT. 1) Videre, conspicere. rTc^?T-

ri-^TT R. 1.3,5.64,9. 2) Respicere. yFTTToTT-

M. 2.2358. R. 1.77,23. 3) Comtemplari, me-

tari. UVId ld^3iT<T jfrSFT M*dlcdd: Mn.

,65. M. 1,8227.

- - 3^7ra\ Intueri. rTIH^^d ^dMM^2,2686.

- - STER'. Intueri. Mc+QmfcT Tfj R. 2.

2,31.39,2. gak. 7,22. WR&Wc^ M. 2,1906. Respi-

cere. ?f &f*T 5Tc^ra"^cr R- 1.34,27. Curare, admi-

nistrare. Mc^lcj f^clH'I^TT MUdJq" §ak- 121,7.

- - PU'e|- Yidere. 5T*T ^:J3" PuQfrq Mrch.

164,5.

- - fJVfcT. Intueri, circumspicere , contemplari.

rt RvfT M. 4,218. &$ 0^9^ sTFTSIW

Mn. 2.8. ÎTT^^r^ M. 3,13599. 10628. Respicere.

fkfrtfk m u*hw ?r sfarr Ghatak. 13. jtg

R" cTrST Hd^M M. 3,11462. Reputare ,meditari.

TO^^TT^ftrT^R. 1.15,10.2.34,14.

-3TT- Intueri. H^(h3^j cTT M. 2,2389.

-37^

Intueri. fifr ^JcTF^ WMcfl'M STTJJ-

jrter m. 3,951. rrpn zsEtstift&fc R. 2.22,7. ex-

spectare. 5ftf"T ^^"M^fScT Mn. 9,90. dl<0^ rcl

WftR M. 3,2218.

- - 3T*3T£- Intueri, circumspicere. l\zU\'S\ ZJJ-

XttttT R- 2.40,39.

- - MrU<v Intueri, aspicere. Jfl S*I*T 5T-

r#n: R- 2.9,19. lttJe&IU*r cffafi* Bh. 7,103.

- 3T l) Spectare, circumspicere. UWk.-

OT ^TTSTcT M. 3,2854. 2) Indulgere, negligere. ?TT-

^?T OTdft Ml^ffjch HT Mn. 8,314. M. 1,5594.

EpT dNJWm Bh. 15,41. <Udl<ftHHW^cTM. 1,137. ^fer Bh. 7,97.12,15.

— n"OT- Indulgere, negligere. *iamtl ?PJ-

«F?t ?fr h!Îc^m4mw m. 2,1960.2610. trirtej-

*3Fcff WifjyPd rn* ©F*T M. 3,578.

- f^HT- Suspicere, sursum aspicere. m:-

»3?R^ Pul^d ' M. 2,2463. id£IWMIuIWT <5TOT

R. 2.74.15. 5JW ClflKId'

Hit. p. 85,10.121.6. ftr-

ftel *TS7T 6"£*f 3T? R. 2.100,24. Intueri, aspi-

cere. 2#g: Hsrlld ftOUd'l M. 1,7694. rr eTK*'

fafiSd ^ CT Mn. 4,38. Bh. 5,17. MUchl^ l

fiftl^d' M. 4,266. 3,15595. faflm iWd M. 3,12006.

4,335. R. 1.40,4. Tjrcn Pw1W4 l» l: Rgh.2,52. Vi-

dere. ?tot nîsr: Tirrct n* fttliy'ieitf Bh. 3.21.

q": JTTTcT 5T (d ftlCT M. 3,11808. Perlustrare. Tfj-

sfeTTT ftffi& MlêhH'

MellWd l^ Bhg. 1,22.

-tttT» Circumspicere, diligenter inspicere,

inquirere, explorare. ZPTTcT^" ^T^^rfterfr

J fa M. 1,5726. qfgfrr mf%^ Mn. 8,72. qrt-

fej cTT*r f^F^T Bh. 8,23. Mrch. 99,19. cf qft-

*q" STOTfa: M. 4,308. R7n tfMfcH J fa Rgh

2,62. Mn. 7,60. M. 3,2953. ^Tid MJlSd 5n^P*T

(p: fidjljd WglfftWnjft ftpftHJ Mn. 3,130.

149. — Caus. Inspici, explorari jubet. <n«T taWgf^fe^Mn. 7,194. cMIdld' MdldlH ST? q fl

'

tfjct .

Mn.8,403.

-q*. Aspicere, spectare. q* f%K77TFlt T-

83^" H"T M. 3,526.11657. md 1 (d idM>1^ R - 2 -

12,48. cf tot R.2.78,2i. 1.1,63. "^rrfir ?rferr wrR.2.50,14. R" Thtidl"! ? CTOT?) M.3,i78l. Mn.8,14.

"

M^^cÎ I ^Tfeft *& ^TFTT M. 1,6905. 3,581. 11991. 14390.

- - 3TftsT. Id.ddldddPuiiHI M.3,4023. ?T^S-

cTTrPT&^q" M.3,ii4oo. sr&rt fenr m.3,hs43.

- - ?T*TpT5T- W. R- 151,12. ed. Srir.

- - 3TET- Comparare, conferre (rem cum re.)

Schol. Nalod. 2,21.

- -dMU- Negligere, despicere. johH*i RT HT-

c^dc^<vM^tH f?l^

arrfi; m. 1,3022.

- -HTU". Intueri. JT^8?T HlfôhlU ^T Bhg.

6,13. M. 3,11360. R. 2.34,25. Videre. cHfWcFg ?T&"

^q* M. 1,5982.3,2240.2807. Perpendere, considerare. qTST-

TO" n^T Mn. 7,127. sraTjq" JFTFTT slrdlsM

R. 1.7,12.

- - 3Tft^r- Intueri. ?f dddPlMMIHI Zc*T-

mqTT R- 2.39,2. M. 1,3011.5952.

- qfjf. Expectare. r^T f^'^T: H<il«ici

M. 3,1726. Ucft^TM g^cfM. 3,2824. cTOf£ JT-

rffer M. 2,2340. c. ace. *TTqT **?& XFT MdlWd

M. 1,3033. MdlSd M. 1,4275.3,8295. cJTFTOST q"-

280 X H rllH 3"TT

cTtKscT Mn. 6,45. R. 1.48,18. STIrHJiiV qrfteFcT:

M. 3,8827. CTSTsT^T JTcft^T M. 1,3880. c^cMMd!

M. 3,1012. Md1^l»n S JTsTT rTFq" R.2.34,25. sft-

fer: JTcfteft ^ «iT HT: mTT: Mn. 9,76.

- - arsrfcT- Exspectare. jppT TOcft^cT M.

1,2903. ansnsrir HMcfitHd R. i .73,13.

- fg". Intueri, spectare. cft^T^ c5T Bh.

6,31. cflgM |"T1 ^ftrf^ Mn. 2,192. Bh. 5,51. oft-

g^" ?crr fsrfenTT: Bhg. 11,22. qWra^T: M. I,

5336. cK^'dcW Sfter M. 2,2298. HI H" cSHTT

JOTT cTli^d M. 3,3050.

- - 3FTfe. H. H"t OSfbTCftiStafr (metri

causa.?) M. 4,1235.

- - 3rpTl%. Intueri, spectare. M*k°mi<^l

^Proffer m. 1,3075. it cttfofimii m. 4,269.

S^fNr R. 2.59,16. rTFTpTcft^T M. 4,308. 3,2279.

r. 1.37,22. ar Hîdhls^rofVfirgm. 1,4279. Mn.7,6.

Videre, conspicere. fl'H'^fl fe^M^'lH^^^T TT

^ ficOrid' m. 3,14789. ife TT&h tfwm ar c^t-

msffepg M. 3,14787. Pass. ^ q^f^ftcfMdMn. 3,240.

- - inrfaior. Intueri, spectare. cPTTM«1 M I

fen: fHTpT^ter gak. 6,12.

fTg^lcflR. 2.58,32. FTFTSteT R. 2.63,50.

- - 577rf%. id. ;fr arr^rcrFTTJ m. 3,12425.

- - dM(o|. Id.g*TTcT ETPT EMkd^MefllW

R. 2.58,32.

- -crfrrfsr. w. crirr^fter <tt: fenr: sf-

S7SPTT: R- 1.15,26.

-q". Conspicere, videre. JT+fiJHT F3T JTJTt

ST^tNrT M. 3 2111. Bhg. 1,27. fifc HTfWufi*'

^T R- 2.68,3. Intueri. HVfl^H M d| 1ST M. 1,6008.

R. 2.39,1.61,12. Perspicere. 7^: U+flfel*llultdUI

R. 2.35,3. 3nc*FTSSr qT<TT 5T q-

: *T*fte?T cFFTT-

^rrT Hit. 3,8.— Caus. Conspicere facit; inonstrare.

c. 2. ace. dMJyÛ^VNT HTftsSflricT <T Kat. s.

Yv. 8,10.

- - EHT- Conspicere, videre. cT+UMd*tf 3TT-

rfteT M. 4,217.1,5444. Ks. 1,49. Heft: M^cMj l: q--

nrftelTT^: Mn. 7,214. Perspicere, perpendere, con-

siderare.tfV{r<jfri Î^n" ST MW*flW Mn. 5,49.

R. 1.56,24. 375T le^lPd' 5T Sn^TT MU+fHU' M. 1,

4374.4147.

(Rd. 3T* s.3^J 17,45.) CI. 1. act. ^tqTcT,

^TN'MohU et 3^tq" P. 3.1,38. (plur. 3TJ:P. 6.

4,78.) OTfqTTT, dTifaîd, 3TPf^ P. 6.1,90.—

Ved. etiam d&&fd etc. Part. S^TH"- perf. 3*-

oTTCT.—

1) Urere. dTlNieJcM* cM+u£jVMtf}Bh. 6,1. 2) Trop. Urere, vexare, tedere. Hilt'^l-

cqTqRTTcTgMn. 4,189. Z^T dHlNd^ Mn. 9,273.

dPlNNsh TSTT Bh. 14,62. STf^SHTS^ (de aurora.)

Vv. 77,4. 3) IUucescere. (de aurora.) 3Tq7 S&SSfrT

Vv. 75,5. 3*n 3W*rft Vv. 76,7. Rv. 71,1. ?T 3"-

rWtm Vv. 76,6. ?T oCHT 4*&*t* >TZli Vv. 41,7.

80,3. do^g^Ntf : Vv. 90,4. doTNftal dri$W Rv.

48,3. (oTT?T: dies. Rv. 34,1.)— Des. sJifaiMN-

fa\ Caus. îqqfd. Vd. dlUtlid'. Collustrare,

illustrare. 5Tcjm4HMU TO^T Vv. 91,11.

— 3TT- Repellere, removere. (luce.) CJtfj

dETKH fef: Rv. 48,8. Vv. 81,6. STTTS^g f?T-

^FTT ?TT fchdlf^TT Cê aurora.) Vv. 104,23.•J —

frf. Urere. KTTOT ^cT Vv. 104,1.

— cHcT* Singulatim urere. m!%FZ ^T: (o:

qprsir 2^T TT^TD Yv. 1,7.

—f|r. IUucescere. (de aurora.) rjTTT S^-

5^f?T Rv. 46,1. fer Ifr^TWUNM : Vv. 72,4. 3"-

qt oU^^cfl' Tf^JTftf^fôTRT^Tftr ftcTH" Rv.49,4.

48,9. 3^t oJ5^ Rv.48,l. 92,14. 113,7.12. ?HSTJ:

ET?TTS5r o<T5^TT Rv. 113,10. 3^ STcTFT Rv.

113,13. (et de diehus.) ^ft^q": ^ri^"H I oJ&^T^Vv.

18,21.30,3.

—FT. IUucescere. ^dMi*^ÛM^» : Rv. 6,3.

3^(Rd. 17,5.) ci. i. act. surfer, ^y'lBlohU, 3"-

f^Tcn etc. l) Conspergere, humectare. ^T^" EF^-

HHch^d : M. 1,4605. &mr !OTT Vv. 64,4. 3"-

fgjTr Rv. 36,19. oTTf^Ttfi^T Rgh. 11,5.(6.) $Jt-

fwrcfrfeT: R. 2.97,29. Rgh. 11,20. 3^TÎ^3TT-

JTTT^Bh. 3,5. 2) Effundere. 3TT^Fr^ <Mpl<1HWt-

ZT: Bh. 17,9. (Cfr. era*).

3T*<I y_— M c^l I <* j-^ 281

— 3Tfa. Conspergere. cT*T«TS?T ellfi"ir M.

1,6770.3,6030. 3T^lfyd: wfHH: Mrch. 279,4.

— 3TT- Conspergere. trop. Donare. 3TT fft"

f^jd*jyd rf^T Vv. 62,5. Effundere. 3TTEJH"-

Rv. 87,2.

— 3TT. Conspergere. olMtyfd Kat. S. Yv.

6,10.

—CT. Conspergere. JTFT H^M: ifitHfa

-

5T-

M*lQficJMH R. 2.44,23. OT M^sM*lW RT-

;nn" Bh. 3,5. Conspergendo histrare , consecrare.

^m wz c^t oHiro JmnPr Yv. 1,13.5,25. *J;-

^rqi^^TR^STT^T M. 1,4571. 3r*37<T sfrfer

R. 1.13,34. jfrfi^T HWyHm Mn. 5,27.

?T. Part. fPTfifiT Conspersus. JfTTOiNV

^fift^T M. 3,522. 16422. 4,790. fgpqTRJ R. 2.91,33.

SIT: 07Nl8p?Â% M. 1,8255.

(Rd. 17,32.) CI. 1. act. OTfiT, AN'NohU , 35-

{h\(\ | etc. yEgrotare. (Irasci. Laedere, interficere.

Tide grsr Rd. 17,38.)

(Rd. wft 28,7.) CI. 6. act. wtfk , 3TT^,

glfiftn* ^Plmld , STFTif^ Ger. 3TffcrT; Part.

^J^. — In Vedis etiam. cl. 1. ST^TTcT etc. — 1)

Ire, se raovere. 2) Trans. Concitare. :Nd+ftil«rl'

fijr^R": Rv. 105,12. 3) ^ft^TT 3TFRTT CR7T-

cfc^C?) Ic.U.4. — Des. 3Tfcff^Tl?r. Cans. 3T-

cf^rfcT-— Cl. 1. act. et med. ^Nld, °?T vide £JT^

— 3Tft". 1) Adire. 3TÎH^ Î^"IM^^T(a: 3T^<TFTc^;"2;:) Nir. 2,11. 2) Petere, rogare.

3T«ro (p: 3r£tatTra7*TT) Nigh. 3,21.

— fr. Adire. g^ ?T r3T 5^Ff^f?ft 5T-

^TFfte Rv. 52,7.

— qi^. Firmnm reddere. û^»T Wdtt fSH

cnfEriTT (as S^lchUIH Kat.S. Yv. 5,27.

(Rd. 27,29.) Cl. 5. act. dhjûfd etc. Occi-

dere, ferire. (Radix dubia.)

(Rd. I£G[ 16,17.) Cl. 1. dep. CTK, WN*,CTCTcn etc. Ire, se movere.

—3T*£. Quarere, Investigare. dM'3^11-

"II^T EFT M. 1,5253.6585.3,2379.2452.12664. oMoc|MI«3 -

qK JlfcT R. 13,2. Etiam act. <V(«QMfa Ztfk M.

3,2430. wmi&frprm u. 3,2742. Rwppfrwfl m.

3,2410. (Cfr. -JT^c. 3TT.)

cTCT

(Rd. 17,34.) ci. 1. act. z&fo, snin<T, cirfqr-

cTT, ^fq^rfif, 3rort^ et inRVA|£ Ferire,

occidere.W^JrHchW STcTO Bh. 3,49. (P. 3.2,42.)

Cfr.«gj^ Tentare, explorare. ttti^T chUMd

chNMIMI»lP^T ^TATST^" Naish. 2,69.— Cl. 10.

vide ^\ — (Ire. Rd. 17,77.)

(Rd. cnflr ifafc) ci. l. act. cjrrsrfir, erarr-

ST, cKTfiTcTT etc. — Dep. etiam apud epicos. cfTT-

SJcT etc. — Desiderare, optare. c. ace. ?f SlIcJ-

fk ^ ^Trairr Bhg. 12,17.18,54. sftsth": 33- ^lt

R. 1.27,6. Mn. 2,242.5,138. ??TTpr JTTO arTSRFT-

«r: m. 1,4942. ?r sfrir fera* Bhg. 1,32. m. 1,6020.

MV^fc^ s&Tsrfar m. 3,1057s. 2126. îdf^îTS

crrw m. 2,1937.3,10623. cFtfefr ^rirr * s fk-

fq": M. 3,16704. Et c. dat. (?) ^cMm i: IHIdMJ

^r n-

fenrr sfwtT r. 2.25,43.— Des. fsr-

d/lfemid - Int. cjlchl^d, ^lehlfe Cans. c*7T-

^nrfir, srsr^r^ p. 7.4,i.n.

— 3Trr. Desiderare, optare. f^RT SIZTcFt-

m OTk M. 2,2135.

— 3tPt. h. rf^- H' s Pt^to^- R.2.15,23.

3TpToFTf&"cT M. 3.16704. — Caus. Id. ?f 4M*J-

pT^t^ M. 3,12457. (? cfr. 12466.)

— 3TT- W« c- acc - ^TT îhiPfT*hi=m-

qg'loh'l^^ ^T: B. 2.5,19. EplTMn. 10,21. &-

l^T: fro R. 2.94,1. UdUMHdUM^ M. 1.4268.

SIHl^l^-H QUHNeh'lM Rgh. 7,47. (44.) Etiam:

Cupidum esse. c. gen. 31 |ctdHKc4HMK4 Mn.2,162.

Petere, queerere. SpT^TT Rgh. 5,38. 3TJS cIT-

ôl im'l M. 5,39. Spectare. ^"1*1 k<lHichi«irj

Hto<{' ftcfT clTT^ Mn- ^j258-

— SIcST Expectare. (insidiari.) H3T S^T.

36

282 m ^ i ch i m —

J77J7- Desiderare, cupere

srfcr m. 4i664.

(Rd. 31,46.) CI. 9. act. apmfn", ^TO STT-

feTT, STrfq-arfTT, 3T^qfa P. 7.2,4.8.2,28. Cer.

^fcf?on P- 12,7. Part.^fq^T.

— (orfef7f:?n-

^tjtt) Extrahere, eripere, rapere. chftccl I :7TcT:

flTC Bh. 7,95. s^ch^lin^ ITFTFT^ cPTT^TTT Bh.

17,80. firsn ^Gurf^r jfrmfrr Bh. 18,12. —Pass.

refl. cFsqfn" et a^q^" TO: F3"ZpT3T P. 3.1,90.—

Des. SrdVriNNfd' et cT^fqqrfH" P 1-2,26. Int.

cfrch^n', Jlchlfe Cans. bhTN^lfd'

— (Vj^T. Intermedium i (^~ ) ad arbitrium

inseri potest ; quare : "^FTTH, °^T^TfcT, 3T^cTêtc.

et°ehtPrcn etc. P. 7.2,46. Part. ^fq7r P. 7.

2,47. Extrahere, eripere. Pl'Cehl fad ol| l«i_ fTEofTT-

s m»iK_ ^T*jMMdid_ Bh. 9,30. strrarfifsf-

GorfcTFr fire^psgrz; Rgh- 7,50.(470 chl^Pi^-

fajT LpT: (vermibus adesus.) Bh. 5,42.

(Rd. 23,21.28,6.) CI. 1. act. cl. 6. act. et med.

cpsffrr et cKt|Q, °n"; 3*3?*, *T3$T; 37§7 et 37-

»n (P. 6.1,59.) cjrrffar, % et 37^%, ctf; aor.

3T3|Tmfêt 3raTTrfltt. 3T^rr^ Sk. 130,a.8. CP.

3.1,45.) 3TcP2- Pass. cR^q^, SP2. — 1. Cl. I.

GiJIchNOT) l) Trahere, attrahere. c. 2. ace. ©Fqrfn"

WHpU 5TRTMdh. H" ^MM Ms* I^^T cflM iRTcTT-

q^ Bh.15,47.122. ^r^TT^M^HMIcKIM:, JTTsT^t S ft*

ST ^TT M.3,10494. Trop. rjTITO ?f^TTf^T ^TTBhg. 15,7. 2) Hue illuc trahere. £T cTT ST^T^f cJTT:

eHwflPl'ol M. 2,2227.1,6001. Rgh. 2,27. 3TCT 3TT^T-

faT 3" SERTi chM«tf *T^r M. 1,5992. Etiam dep.

ohîmu M" ^ff^T chN+fluiTer M lu ^<4 M. 1,6289.

3) Attrahere, acquirere. chtfpd JT^RT: Mn. 3,66.

4) Trop. Impellere, abripere, incitare. «TH" flNW...

^ ^yW^ff JST^kch^cT M. 2,1776. 5) Extrahere.

3n^T3R^T oTFT: Rgh 9,58.(57.) 6) Domare, vex-

are. 5THT ^ Jl^^fqr cf^H?T Hit. 4,45. 2.

Cl. 6. Arare. H" S^cT: *&3T R. 1.66,14. qTOT

^ M. 3,1957.— Des.

fsraj^fn",c3". Int. Slft-

apT& ejflchfl , °5Fft etc. Saepe arare. jfrfvr-

6 reh"M

_

rrar =t ejefad Rv. 23,15. Ved. p. 7.

4,64.— Cans. cFN^lfd, 3T5T^T^T^ et

^cflc^Md^

1) Evellere, eripere. q7rH*4HlPr chÛM' M. 3,2307.

2) Trop. Torquere, vexare, dolore afficere. ^*T 3TT

"cheftrfcT ftRToT: M. 1,8367. JSTTPH OTqfFT Mn.

7,iii. grcfqTHT *TcT5TT>T Bhg. 17,6. Jfa ^rfqTT:

m. 3,2839. jriTarsKfifcr: m. 3,2428.2685. 55r*r m. 3,

2373. crirT Mn. 2,24. (Cfr. cJpT)— 3TR". Abstrahere, abripere. 3TPT 4lc|HI-

Tn^^fcT R. 1.54.1.

— 3FT. 1) Abstrahere, removere. H" facT-

tift" f^TM^HMlchMcT^ M. 3,10615. m"^f M. 4,166.

MHHMoh«S M. 3,2704. Trop. ©^HMchW ?TZR %-

6Tq^Tf^5M. 1,6205. qr^??T^ H IMohN TcT M.

3,290.2329.2,223. 3TTTOT FTHTT M. 3,2726. 2) In-

tendere. (arcum.) MH^J^ HMc[it<4' UH^Hd 1

TFT

^TO" *rf%$V M. 4,1909. 3) Part. 3TT372 Vilis,

humilis. (opp. 37cJ?H) Mn. 8,281.

— - otTCf. Removere. Trop. ?T^TT<T^TTf^r

oqTTOTl?r Mn. 11,210. 3FT ^TToRcn e^Mdiyi

qflrf^-ncT M. 2,1361.

— 3TpT- Torquere, vexare. 3TT3TPTpTc|7<T-

^ft OH |r^M. 3,15064.

— 3T^"- Abstrahere, removere. H'ldchGTJlT

^^•q": QhPcciqr M. 2,207. 3T1^4H1U I : chJHHI

fn^nsrajsq^ m. 3,235s.

— 3TT- Attrahere. ^HchNd '

^»-J]rJr M.

1,7109. Trop. 3TrTPT°T S^FT:

!^5T rjf^cld^ Ks. 2,59. 5Tcft Sft

JT^: Gov. 7,30. Hit. p. 63,15. 2) Extrahere, eripere.

r^dl^ Nch NrT: (?) M. 1,6005. dHIÎdi^ d5»l:^l

m. 1,6348. snronlTr q*ti Bh. 16,30.

— - 3TTT. Abstrahere.n"HMI?h^ PfSJOTrT^ ft"-

3": Rgh 12,17. ?T cTMMH: SFrf^ra"^^' qi 5T-

ohMUId^ R- 2.17,9.

— -o?TTT. Id. rTPTT^T^T otiqfeh'fe M.2,2290.

— - ?HTT- Attrahere. WH'IcK^ 3- jtjt 1^RT-

J3T 5T M. 3,10494.

— 3^ Extrahere. q^T ^ 3r^f& sTf^TTcT^

f5[J73r Jb^T:M. 1,7869. Exuere sibi. c^^cch^ld

irfq* M. 2,1810. Plaudere, colh'dere manus. HiclM-

c m ok 4 — 3rrg-q^ 283

^Tof^'dcMHTKTT: M. 1,7650.80^0. Part. 37cJ72 Ex-

cellens, eximius. (opp. 3TTcl72) Mn. 8,281.

— 3^. Removere. fll^Wr dU^Mitfcf M.

3,2996.

Attrahere. TTftn WdHchtf^r R.

ctftTcT

2.89. io.

—f?T. Dilacerare. (?) Afald: n

•-9

STT pRoMd 37 fa cht<ld 37 M. 1,3616.

— JTtn". Contrahere, coliigere. ?rfa <&*£ I:

?Tm: R. 2.2.8.

— fan". Extrahere, eripere. ©RTTOT **<?%

lTr*5ra76f M. 3.16763.1,1327. fa"<*F<27F? el^ ^-

§71^ Rgh. 5,26.

—^TH- Trahere, abstrahere. JTT MiTsh^T M.

2,2227.

—trf?. Hue illuc traliere. ?c|NÎ: *TfieF-

EF^ HTFT^ fa ^d 1*1 £HTT R. 2.97,30. ST^fbo-

arsfr q-tfcF&rir m. 1,7111. 4,76i.3,im ?r?r qrfcr-

cra-

^t M. 2,2235. Vexare. cRT^T q7jcK^tf M.

3,80. 3R13[$n TftoKpNd: R- 1-8,13.

—ST. Protfnus trahere. EHT^T HTcT MIohMSr

Prf^T M. 3,12787. Ducere exercitum, agere agmen.

q": ^tr cn?fi?r m. 1,5113.3,16272.

fcPT. Potiri, vincere. (?) fcfiid ST^t11!

-

f% feTS^T m M. 1,7197.— Part. fEPT^H Lon-

ginquus. R. 2.75,3.

—srfcT. Versus trahere.

Mlcjd^ MJd^d^l-

%?[& M. 1,6468.

—t^T- 1) Hue illuc trahere. cTRTcFT fsT-

5H|?5, 3PrJ?£r ft^chtfjT: M. 1,6003-4. 6288. 2,2339.af

2) Intendere. (arcum.) HdfclcioTN cTT^TT M. 4,

1889.1861. LTHdqk i ia TTr,Rh- 2,53. fer^tf Hg: M.

3,11956. stfto erar fachmd'i Rgh. 11,76.(77.)

3) Emittere. (sagittam.) ^lîrivftpM^NcT M. 1,

5268. 4) Retinere.cfi'^ldo^ îfi T faet»&iiH

M. 2,182.

—f(. Secum trahere, ducere. TJJ 5TT Tftf-

grtf M.3,16812. U^llftl ^fKT MdchNd M.3,16273.

(Rd. 17,35.) CI. 1. act. MM fa etc. Occidere,

ferire. (om. Kt. et Maitreya.)

(Rd. 35,31.) CI. 10. act. *MH<Jld < aor. 3TrT-

*|cJHci_Vp. Qua*rere. -Q^'J^ M. 3,15558. (JT-

^HH TTf^rcft^r fTr?T ! Ritu.S. 1,21. cfr. Lass.

Anthol. p. 210.)

& *^

(Rd. JTG[, ^tj 16,13.) CI. 1. dep. STOT, &-3Tq", JTTOTT etc. — Des. fimfanTf . Int. llTr-

srn", OTfe Cans. Iitwfa, 3rfiprqfT. — r£-

CTcT etc. Quaerere.

(Rd. ETftr, Erfrr 16,300 ci. 1. deP . etc^t, e>-

?TcT etc. Stillare, effluere. Vp. (Cfr. fcf ).

St(Rd. jf^n,!.) ci. 1. act. Efnror, gm^r, sfr-

f^cTT, Mrftr^'JcT, 3TS?Ffte£et ÛNc^ l) Sonare,

strepere. ") ?qW2 Bh. 5,57. 2) Proclainare,volun-

tatem indicare.i^j |/j

(a: eft Hi^cMM^M" JT^hlK)

Mn. 4,209. qfqn" STcffi" (a: 3[rS?T qchJlchH IfrT-

TOT) sed TOT ?3T:, g^" TKJ P. 7.2,23. 3) Oc-

cidere, laedere. (?) Cfr. cl. 10. — Des. H-lfqilfa"

et HcTifMNfd P. 12,26. Int.JltJUJd, J lJ rfe

Caus. STTOTTTT, 3^gq?T—

(Rd. ErfcR^ 33,53.)

Cl. 10. act. M l MM fa , 3TJPTOT Proclamare. ?cT-

q"c|HMlNqcL M. 1,6956.3,2301. riqdJlNq^ M. 4,

1148. Rgh. 9,10. ^fn" SrT?Tcffer f^PTJfT: Hit. 2,83.

2) Narrare. 3) Magnum clamorem edere. 4) Lau-

dare. (Vp.)

—3TT- 1) Proclamare. ^M^dl *Swft-

q<T (sc. 3ra* q^nTPft ilii^dlid) Yv. 5,17. 2)

Recitare. Zftfil g|agTfffN& ft^" Rv. 83,6.—

Caus. Proclamari, proniuiciari jubet. 3TT^TCT5?T ?TcT-

t^qwTtrr^Rh.3,2.— ci. io. intTiNqfa.

Continuo lamentari. Vp.

') 3lfc|^l«s^H hoc modo Madh. explicat: (cj^|s>^«4

MJdHM , ?T5f ST^T MIHMWM^kMPlfd

^c^|4: Quae autem haec alia vis sit, tacent gram-

matici. Dgd. fspjeZ, per cJTJJR", îfe<**<"i, R7-

imUlPnA 5TT interpretatur.

36^

284 TTTL— f^T-w

— 35. CLIO. Exclamare. MHM^c4 I^Hqfcl

Mrch. 321,10.

— -xfr^. Circuinsonare. g'ivfir iTlJÎ 5RT-

blchH : M. 3,2512.

—f^T- Proclamare, pronunciare. (cjy^ ^TcT

cnT: Mn. 8,233.

—JT. Sonare, vociferari. < U|'J f^cl Bh. 5,65.

Part. MUJNd et iTWZ, ETOT, TRT P- 7.2,28.

— - crf^T- Circumsonare. Rôstl: #1Wl!M. 3,2406.

(Rd. gf% s. qfcr s. Erftr 16,50.) CI. 1. dep.

ETTO, ?ramr, tjJNdl etc. (q^lH, EHTa* etc.) Pul-

chrum,venustum reddere.

(Rd. EPJ 17,58.) CI. 1. act. Epfffr, ^T^T etc.

Terere,

fricare. M JV[H ftW H u |y ig 14 |ilcf: Mrch.

97,4.20,2.

Rgh. 17,28.

— ftrr id. fsrîîH ^fra sroftr-

nftfpT 5R7TT IcTrR^T R. 2.96,18.

—fr. ^raulari, certare. ^TT^TTJf: (?) t|$£Cr£'

nrcr^rjvM. 1 '1133 -

sttt^Ptj &&$P TO Rgh-19,36.

(Rd. 21,24.) CI. 1. act. et med. SPTfcT, %', *f-

ETFTj ET5?" etc. Edere, comedere. — (Rd. 17,43.)

CI. 1. act. STNfd etc. Ferire, occidere.

(Rd. ^%F^24,7.)CI. 2. dep. m, r&m.

Caetera tempora desunt, in quibus una cum perf.

3p<TT (q- cfr.) substituitur. P.2.4,54.55.. (Alii opinan-

tur, ©RTT quoque substitui posse, flectunt igitur: ST-

s&, ^^nrn, cui 1w7r, 3ToRrra etc.)—

1) Lo-

qui. (? cfr.3TT). 2) Videre. 3TTO, ef^ (0: T-

sqiTrsrsTFTT) Nigh. 3,11. ?jctc srnrr Vv. 28,4.

Inf. cTCRT Rv. 48,8.

—3T^- Respicere. 3pj ^TTT *ri%GT?5rcr?r

3T (ex se natam magnus respicit ad noctem.) Rv.

121,2.

— 3Tft. Conspicere. 3Tpt Q^HlPr >TcT-

rnf^r #2 Rv. 108,1. Vv. 61,1. Inf. 3TPTcT5 Rv.

102,2. Comprobare, laudare. 3TpT M'cHi"! *XWl~

q- =h!N>ll Vv. 70,5. Jfr JTT SFHTT t^-cMpTcTC

oHtdPlcfsfiPt: : 3T^W?Tfcr) Vv. 104,8.

- 3TT- 1) Narrare. 3nST^T *T|"cfrl^q* M.

3,2276. Bh. 6,20.92. R. 2.63,41. ETcfficIxm MrHlST-

tf& M. 3,2393. R. 1.9,62. cHMmflH <TcT Mn.8,314.

c. gen. pers. ?T cj |e| yld cFTPTfSTc^ Mn. 4,59. 3TT-

m z^m^m nm<\v m. 3,2693. ?t^mnw r.

2.18,11.18. JTrSrmc^cT H": R- 1-9,26. 2) Exponere,

docere. <TT ^TPT ^FTnWH Mn. 4,81. 3) Monstrare.

?T ^T jlriUblKI H7T 3TT5TTO R- 2.39,13. 4) Con-

spicere, perspicere. 3TT5P2 3TnTT TFTT (aquara.)

^f^TT 5TFT: Vv. 34,10.

- - McMT- Repudiare, fastidire, rejicere. 3T-

PpRfri ^rcrTt qr?m& ?r ^ron m. 1,3272.

JOToR ff f*r°R;?r G>! HcMMifld Kull.) Mn. 4,250.

- - UMc<H Renarrare. STTcT^T.* chf^cj^ *T-

frr*T gfsTM. 1,26.2306.

- -otfT. Interpretari, explicare, scholiis instru-

ere. KulL Mn.10,113. etc.

- -H"3TT- Narrare. HMIM^ chfj^q ETSR"

H"oT M. 1,5545.2,634.

- qfj. 1) Narrare. ^ zgJOT HH^^ rTT-

OT" M. 1,6650. Indicare. 3R?TPT H" "%ft ^QÎHIcl

M. 1,4654. Nuncupare. ^M^HKNlJ fiTtTt" T<T-

5TTO* Mn. 2,171. Bhg. 17,13.17. 2) Celare, occulere.

Vv. 100,6. Nir. 5,7.

-ST. Narrare. ^TTtT ^&RcT JT M. 1,8331.

2201. Nuncupare, appellare. JT ST?T N^TNtT M^yH"

Mn. 2,17.59.91.8,132.12,12. Mgh. 1,42. d l*f liJU feSt-

f^rq- Mfdol^ 5T5raH Hit. 3,86. (Ed. Schleg. JT-

2T^ ?)•

- - 3TptST. Collustrare. rfifcJHTpnTcfixj (inf.)

Rv. 113,6.

-^rfcT' 1) Singulatim conspicere. MJcISr^

fer^T Qo: XT^T 1%fgU 51 OTTR CRTTD Vv.

104,25. 2) act. Ostendere. JT7: MlrlcjiÎ ^TPJ

Vv. 3,6.

f ej z\ HL— t*™ 285

—fiT. 1) Narrare. «pn fac^cf * M. 1,

2199. 2) Dispicere. feTST (Inf.) Rv. 113,5. freTST

Vv. 104,25. f^TSre Nigh. 3,11.

— - 317% Monere. <&$ ^?ft ^ 3n6r-

e?2 Rv. 24,12.

—8". 1) Conspicere, perspicere. & qr *T-

T3" rTPlHlPr 5P2 Vv. 60,3. 2) Numerare. ST R"

TFT: tfSTST 0>: W&Tl?r JO^TF:) Vv. 18,20. 3) Re-

putare. dcMldtf ^PT BeJcTST 3T&TTsfT. Srfjr 5nr?T-

RT jTTT R. 2.1,27.

(Rd. 17,22.) CI. 1. act. mfk, 5££T, grfqrn

etc. Caus. crTqfcr, ^sWMd'. — Bibere, potare.

^1^> (37*^, 3T<T).

(Rd. 21,25.) CI. 1. act et med. grffir, H" 5

ST^T^T, 3&&M; ^fiTcTT etc. (ch'Jtlfd, °n"; oTTqrfct,

°<T.)—

Ferire, occidere.

(Rd. 17,37.) CI. 1. act. mfk, rlsTFT, STf^cTT

etc. (Vp. act. et med. SFTfcT, °?T etc.)— Fe-

rire, occidere.

(Rd. 24,63.) CI. 2. act. Srfsrfrr P. 7.2,76. plur.

rrcrfct p. 6.1,6.7.1,4. ?r?w, sri%anr, rlfelNid .

Impf. STsTSftcêt 3T?l^nT^, pi. 3TOT:; Aor. ^drficT^

plur. STsTfSTJ:P- 7.3,98.99. Part, praes. s^TcT n.

in. P. 7.1,78.—

1) Edere, comedere. (cfr. EflT )

i&Kwfiaicf Bh. 18,19. jlfefj- ?T7F^Bh.4,39. ST-

OT: Bh. 13,28. snwferJTTJTcn^Bh. 15,46. Ger.

HTLcTT JTOTffn" M. 1,8476. Mn. 4,112.5,19.20.33.11,159.

12,68. Part. sTTcf Mn. 5,125. Bh. 5,38. cfr. P. 2.4,36.

2) Ridere. (cfr. ^T^) ScTTT^ ^cft tfWd^ Rv.

33,7.— Des. feiismfif. Int. dirtied', STIsfs.

caus. sT^rairr, srarsrstfr.

—H". Ger. Em^T P. 2.4,36. (cfr. ET^).

H^vide ETs^

(Rd. f?pT 17,46.) CI. 1. act. flqfd , fiST,

dftdl etc. Ger. ^fqTETT, frlfMc^T, f^JT.Con-

spergere. Effundere. ]?<?. Mcfcfl^M : Rv. 10,8.—

Des. filirlfMMM et f^rfqrnTT P. I#» Int. *?T-

mcsm", ^ft. caus. ^cnrfn", srmfhcm' (dr.

51(Rd. gtft

28; 8.) CI. 6. dep. gcm\ :-j^, etT-

ftm, sTifauia-, snrtfcrs. Part. rns. — ep .

etiam act. —l) Gratuin habere, latere, AMgere.

c ace. !FTn- qrf M. 3,11081.11695. dP|cfi'

T sT*?-

fcT 5T M. 2,1718.2000. !&[ HI^H l fe ^T*T-f?cT M. 3,12732. Trop. ^cHslMd Bh. 17,42. Part.

s|<2 Gratus, solitus. ch^rA 3R"Ffep2 Bhg.2.2. R.2.

82,13. Bh. 5,80. 2) Colere, incolere, habitare. sITT-

^ MefdWy^Mil': M. 3,11613. a<|>MW^rH *pT-

TWW2 M. 3,2464.2,277. R. 2.56,33. TV jjg^ (o: 3TT-

5^0 Bh. 14,95. Part. ?P2 Cultus, circumdatus. 5T-

«clH H^si^ I TTrTT Bh. 1,4.— Ved. l) Favere. c.

gen. STTJcT 5T3T ?lft *T sTHWT: Vv.82,8. 2) Gra-

turn habere, benevole accipere. Praes. n^TcT (3:

ohlfcdeWTD Nigh. 2,6. ^ rcTT rlMW£ l^FT^TFT

Yv. 5,42. Impr. $€(&[ ^fk^f TO Yv. 3,4. Rv.

75,1. ^ f^TTT rTTTR- H": Rv. 12,12. *£ rHT^T

grgq-;Rv. 3,9.25,18. ^ ^Kl^dl g?P?n" Vv.59,9.

P. 7.1,45. J^" ^3JT ?Tsft^r Rv. 93,11. Vv. 58,3.

101,5. P. 7.3,87.n. Conj. ^fljJMd TT fe": Vv.

15,6. ?T TT ^HlPl m-qcT^Yv. 8,45. Vv. 26,1.

5iW sWMpJHlfa Vv. 61,6. sHiNMd^ P. 3.1,34.4,7.

Impf. ^HNr^ 3TftT JTW: Rv. 71,1. ^sT l MI : Rv.

9,4. Part. ftTTT :1NIUH Rv. 118,10. Vv. 14,3. et

^T ?TH Hd'tf|"| JUM^ Rv. 91,10.118,7. Vv. 23.3.

68,1. 3) Concedere,

dare. cFTT 2^TT rlM^d" (^ !

TOT) Vv.52,3. 4) Gaudere, lactari. q?rl;cn?fr rT-

qr^T Yv. 4,1.— Des. HrlfMMa" et sijUfMMd P

1.2,26. Int. sfispfrt, STTffrft. Caus. rflNîd,

WgpOJi Colere, peragere. ^RfT^ ^jch4l("l

i^^M^ Bhg. 3,26.—

(Rd. 34,28.) CL 10 et 1.

act. ^THqirt, sTHrfH" etc. (U Rd =£"1 = X^t, f&-

fTT oH Mdh.) Deliberare. s. Laedere, occidere. s.

(TfefTftfeTT Xirasvami.) Satisfacere, exhilarare.

—q*. Part. Addictus. RlNUg MrJ'ÎM (^>=

MMrfTlR) Mn.2,96.

286

— IT&\ Diligere, favere. TTrTSr ^cTF^ ST-

ffT jft sT^T^-

Vv.54,2.— Cans. Venerari. TCT^T9

ErirT^TOra" Rv. 95,5.

sTT vide tj^.

ST.

(Rd. %ej 16,15.) CI. 1. dep. a-qH", TOOT, ?T-

fEffff etc. Ire, se movere. (Cfr. Sl^t.)

(Rd. 21,26.) CI. 1. act. et med. gqf?r, % etc.

(Alii: 3TfcrfcT, °?T etc.) Capere ,sumere. Tegere,

operire.—

(Rd. 17,38.) CI. 1. act. gp^rfcT etc.

(Alii: ST^rirT etc.) Laedere, interficere.

JT^T vide q*Gf.

(Rd. OT" 17,3.) CI. 1. et 5. act. cT^rfcT et

R^TtffT P- 3.1,76. <T7m P. 3.1,26. d fed 1 et

fT'TT P. 8.2,29. ?rf%Eqi?r et TWrfk, 3I7T^^P. 7.2,7. Part. cTS- — Frangere , diffringere.

SETS P. 3.1,76. 3F?fNr cTTTSTf^rfir: M. 4,1883. *r-

<.MdiHld 4Wt M. 3,1585. gTTTOT d^cff 37^"

5T?$RoF*T5r?r: CO M. 1,4605. 2) Fabricari, facere.

(CI. 1. tantum. ?) rcTTOT ^j $3$ HTT^ Rv.

32,2.52,7. mm <ra csraOTrergRv. 61,6. jm^

^ cRFLOT Rv. 20,3.111,1. Vv. 64,4. gcTHT Vî

Vv. 34,1. q- £7£FT cTcrarfsTTTT ^ft Rv. 20,2. 3T-

ftrPTOftp et SrftffiTcTcTS": P- 8.3,104. &INM

q STônTCTTq- cT^lcT (o: JTSTf^t) P.7.1,39.n. Trop.

srt f&jq 5risw«rfiHcm Rv.109,1. hyt sF*n: Rv.

67,2. chc*i|Mf&qc^Vd. P. 3.4,7.— Des. f?TcT-

T&q% et faTTSrfJr. Int, d Id *M 3", dldRf- Caus.

n^lfir, 3T?TcT^^ P. 7.4,93. (Cfr. £5^0— 3<£ Fabricari. 3rl*HcT fSPT (9$) qcf-

n^TT: Vv. 104,4.

—ftlT^ Id. qrr ^ft JTOTT H^diHd RV.

34,7. (Rv. xlvi.) qricMKJqcft fo'

^d*H : Vd. P. 8.

3,103. mrzpzc qrrsft Pud<H Nir. 4,13.— £\ id. (?) tfdyfd onfhr: p. 3.1,76.

2. ?n^

(Rd. 17,13.) ci. 1. act. Frsrfrr, mm, arisen,

cTT&^fd, v^diifid- (o: cc|E|«V=acRtT Durga,

j

Kacyapa, Maitreya. = r^l cTHl ^H* Xirasvami.) Te-

gere, operire. s. Pellem detrahere. (Cfr. cOT )•

(Rd. 26,75.) CI. 4. act. cTSTfct, ?Jcfm, HtTI,

cfterirT, v^dHct EP* etiam de

P-—

(cTftrTO

Placari, mitigari. JT^ 3TT 3T^": M. 3,1109. cUffa"

crnrr sneqr m. 2,149. Bh. 2,13.14,112. to: *n:ripT

rj^fdHit. 3,21. 2) Contentum esse re aliqua. c.

instr. Mchd cpFT fT^§"'5 T^t M - ^'225 - cT"

E?TfScr ^FT ft<TT: Mn. 3,207. oIIHH=Uc*HI cT2:

Bhg. 2,55. 3) Gaudere, laetari. TftfJ cT^tX^T feTcTT-9

M. 1,5728. cfPH7 Tt" Bh. 22,14. 3T?nTrT Bb. 15,8.o •*-

Gaudere re aliqua. c. Instr. cTcTT^T rrTT^TftT^Tr

^qrr%r m. 1,124. qrr rnsrfit n&nm md .

12,37. c. gen. nrftq' cTPT *TR": M. 1,8361. OTT

cftOTrT Bh. 16,3. c. ace. ?r^nrq" qfjt M. 1,

4198. c. loc. qPTT ^TcTT ^T rT^rfcT Hit. 1,191.—

Des. ddidld". Int. HT^qa" , dlcll fe Caus.

<1 IHM&j oic^d^cl^ Placare, propitiare ,sibi re-

conciliare. H" FTT^q" rfcrmr M. 3,9943. JT TOT-rrnr m. 3,2078. jts^ ar»rgRrgpr< Bh. 6,69. 15,87.

s^Terar rfNr ?ft m. i,ieo. jfrffirnr: ^t^r^tR. 1.28,29.44,13. Satisfacere. JF^R" cft'?§^T5TT-

f^n^RT v5 ?JFn *rinT^ Mn. 8,144.

—q^n*. Delectari, laetari.

37?R'5 qfeT-

5q"fir R- 2.2,33. Dev. 13,10.— Caus. Placare, mi-

tigare. ^d>u"i7^fq7nT3" ott 5ttj cnTcfr^rfir-a

EqirT Hit. 2,150. Propitiare, exhilarare. <i M '^ Ul °T

iTcTTt q-qriwrTt M. 3,16711. R. 2.85,15.

— - Wrf?- Caus. Placare, reconciliare. t|T-

^f STT^r: MM^dliNd: M. 3,17469.

— % Delectari, gaudere. c instr. l\c\^\ Id

m^^t^mi Bh. 12,83.

—?T. Contentum esse. c. loc. 3TTc5T^T=T

JT^S: Bhg. 3,17.12,14.— Caus. Propitiare. 3j£ ?T-

JTlWcf M« 3,13685. Exhilarare, recreare. iTTsTT-

fOTÔTHT Wdl^' Hit. p. 25,16.

(Rd. 17,23.) ci. i. act. cTGriH", 5^, cjmmetc. Placari, contentum esse, gaudere.

287

1&L

(Rd. f^TTTcr 20.118.) CI. 1. act. ^prf^, ?T7T<f.

nfcHTT etc Ger. JT^rToTT et cTfqTcTT P. 1-2,25.

— Shire. ?rfq?=rTTTr3rr fzfjz facPxT Bh. ".106. FT-

?FJ:Bh. 14.30. 3T7TGR- Bh. 15,51. JFrfqTf Sitiens.

M. 3,101.2373. Rv. 16.5. =: n^TT ! Vv. 69.6. — Int.

Part. ved. d ldHlu l Sitiens, desiderans, cupidus. c.

dat. 3-WTCT rPSTH" Rv. 31,7.

—fir- Sitire.

<|U||r^'^ TPVTTT ST^TT ^T *TT

fadMH^ Yv. 6,31.

CRd. 17.8.) CI. 1. act. FrafFT, &m, fftxTU

etc. Des.fdc[felNid.

Int. nfld^d , ?TTfP3 etc.

(P. 8.2.29.). Caus. cTOTTT, SnTTTSTTT — Ire,

se inovere. (Cfr. SfTH^).

Gild. rOT iU] CI. 1. act. cdwVd, FTcST^,

rSTt^fcTT et foPJT etc. Frangere, comminuere. Cfr.

i. OT. — (Rd. rSra* 17,13.) CI. 1. act. r^for^TSTcTT etc. Tegere, operire. s. Pellem detrahere.

Cfr. 2. cTJT-

CRd. 23,32.) CI. 1. act. et med. cOTJTr, °^ ;

°fT.—

1) Lucere, fulgere. fiffccJN: Bh. 14,70.

frri^q" STHT; Rv. 52,6. ferfacf: (o: ?srfRfT0 Nir.

1,17. 2) Collustrare, ornare. STTTTST c^TT fMM uU

fcT^^' Rv. 102,7.— Des. fakolitfid, °n"- Int.

H'iccIUJd', afc^ft- Caus. c^Nilid, îdi^clMd^— 3TcT- 1) Dare. 2) Habitare. Maitr. 3)

Lucere. Vp.

CRd. 16,7.) CL 1. dep. QJ&, Z$&, Zfa<n

etc. l) Augeri, crescere. 2) Festinare, strenuuin

esse. JTScT S^TcT Vv. 16,6. Nir. 1,7. etiam act. $-

WK1TUT ZKcH VKm: Vv. 97,8.32,9.— CRd.19,8.)

CI. 1. dep. Zftft etc. Caus. OTTfcT > 3T5^c^

Aor. pass. 31^% et ST^fST- 1) Ire, se movere.

2) Lffidere, ferire.

CRd. 16,8.) CI. 1. dep. £tm, <%£&> ^tfSTcTT

etc. 1) C^J'u^d *1M c^^TTcT:) Calvum esse. f)

(Mz\'\) Sacrificare. 3) Initiare, caerimonias sarri-

ficfl pr.rvias facere. £tffl<rr{<*l Ml' Bh. 20,14.

r. 2.108.16. ^rnrr r. 1.42,24. Mn. 2.12a. 4,130.210.

4) Cohiberi, refrenari. 5) Rhus sacros docere. —Caus. Initiare

, aliquem caeremonias praevias facere

juhet. c. ace. pers. ilslflt ^?TTqm: JTOTsTT-

CFPT M. 1,2027. JT i&WIbJUM: fen 4MM4Mf.

M. 2,1217. CEtiam denom.) Z^TOT JlTteR; ?^7n-

r*TR M. 2,1224.

CRd. 26,76.) CI. 4. act. Sjsrfir, S^fa. ShHT

Sr^HcT, ^Md^ Cet 3TCftc^ Vp.) Part. Z&. —Ep. etiam dep.

—1) Peccare, crimine contamlnari.

Ml^# =T OTfcr Mn. 5,32.30. £pr^ ufrr T

£2rf?rMn. 8,349. $£pj; JTcfcJUN: Mn. 7,24. M. 3,

1043. Vitiari, contaminari. rclirM^NI I^^Td' 9WT-

>TT3T ST7T M. 1,2405. qf^T T W^T M. 3,7802.

Abalienari, infidelem fieri. «TTO" 3TTT5 m^X %FT-

fer Mrl&r+lfi R- 2.39,21.— Des. rSSrfcT. Int.

ST^sfn", dSfH- Caus. ^Ni((d P.6.4,90. 1) Cor-

rumpere, vitiare, foedare. Mt«hri *TTsST 3N4JI*d

iggr^TTT:M. 1,1611. ^pfear ^MUkjlt^lT Mn.

7,195. Hit. 3,82. Rgh. 12,30. dT^Tpfcr^TTT 2^T-

JTWKT TTf^cTT^Pr: Rgh. 12,4. ?fr S chin'r ^T-

q7^ c^^l'l Mn. 8,364. Trop. iN<JH^ $MMMMMrl:

M. 1,6841. ?TTlc4MîNd^M : Hit. 2.64. jfc? Vi-

tiosus. 0>= 3mnrSr3T71%cr) Mn. 6,66. 2) Pec-

care, scelus committere. i|^JNd' rcHTT ^TSfilcTI «T-

n?T M. 1,5992. 3) Criminari. TKJ^FPJVZ *TT R 1

59,17. > vtI: grqiTrt" F^nft: Vv. 104,9. 4) A-

liquem malum, vilem, deteriorem habere, q": WT&l

cr^T ^TFTfqTSTT Âh 1 ZWtt fT STT«T: M. 2,

2133. 5) Offendere, laedere. c. gen. fsJ7 CT *3* £-

MusLIHf n^TT 5TT R. 2.74,3. M. 4,2228. 6) Animum

mutare, depravare. Cf^rTfsnT^t)- Hoc sensu: Caus.

<^fa v. ^rqqfTr firfT ^ft: p. 6.4,91.

— 3TpT. Caus. Laedere, ferire. WgJl VU-

cj^c^l^Trfqcn:^: qfeTT Dev. 8,37.

— q. Peccare. T qi^lid H1H UMHL M. 3,

288 fcnr-zHi—

&pr_

13815. Corrumpi, vitiari (stupro). 3^^7TTfwSrTcT^

cêqrfrer ^rfeni: Bhg. 1,41. Mn. 9,74.11,177.

- - f^qr. Corrumpi. (stupro.) eF??TT fo(M^ I

Mn. 9.72.11,176.

- - aTJ. Peccare, crimine contaminari. Tpx

SjS q-I7cr^RT7OT?r^M. 2,2397.

— crffT. Caus. Corrumpere, perturbare (men-

tern). mblufcUiMd: Mn. 4.65.

— fST- Corrumpere. 3TT TOT fsraH Vv - 4.7.

a: 3TT HK>IFT^fe^^ Nir- M-

rrsr

(Rd. £T% 17,19.) CI. 1. act. £TSricT etc. Hor-

endum sonum edere (de avibus.) Desiderare ,cu-

pere. Cfr. yTST

»^.

fRd. 24,3.) CI. 2. act. et med. ^fe f£%;

Impf. 3ft£., plur. 3Tf^5:et 3rf|-<T^ P. 3.4,112.

3?fe; Perf. fi^cr, fitf^ 5 1^ , TSTfiT , ^"i

srf^rrk °n". Part. fe. — EP . m fzn ml

2.1934. JTT fen^" M.2,1943.—

1) Odisse. fTTpFT-

S^fcT H^fe Bhg.2,57. Bh.14,101. c. ace. qTÊSTFT^

^ft qr cT SPT f%**T: Yv. 1,25. Mn. 7,12. fifc 5TT

^f% M. 1.4198. 3rf%W OTT f^?m c^TT^:M.

2.1935. Mn. 9,79. 2) Irasci alicui, iratum, infestum

esse. c. dat. (P. 1.4,37.). f^H" ST^T Rv. 50,13.

1ft JTfawft S fir Bh. 18,9. srfef: ^3":, 3T-

f^qrr ^RT:«T: Bh. 17,61. et c. gen. c=^NI^-

mfar 'rjsr^farm. 3,15224. f^nr^ sRereruiiuN

Bh. 5,97.— Des. f^ferftt, %• Int. U^qH,

Irsfe caus. ^TOirr, srftf^r— ^. Odisse. 7TT Mf^NM: Bhg. 16,18. M.

1,4198.

— f%- Id. fcin^. Odiosus. Mn.2,57. Med.

recipr. Se rautuo odisse. 7TT fcjf^NM^ Kat. U.

6,18.— Caus. Discordes reddere. FcPQpCT fip-

rTO^Bh. 12,31.

^L(Rd. 25,22.) Ved. Cl. 3. act. ^ft etc. So-

nare. (fiWTT hymnus. Nigh.1,11. f^psrirr coelum et

terra. Nigh.3,30.)

(Rd. 16,2.) ci. 1. dep. fmx, fz^m, fer-

f$Hr<TT etc. Accendere. Languescere Vivere. (cfr.

f*o

ft(Rd. 16,1.) Cl. 1. dep. imft, Z?m, Ejfen,

ETfir^^TfT, 3Pjfen?- Accendere, Languescere. Vivere.

Des. ^f^Md- Int-

^FJ^S", SfcjfeCaus.

£J-

•Drfir, sTjggfr—tC. Accendi, crescere. VRpRS cPfh 3TnT:

Bh. 14,109.— Caus. Accendere.

SHRlfsj: STcJ^TcTT

Bh. 2,28.12,41. Trop. ^fllMlch^HlrHM ?ft fr-

My^licT «T7» M. 1,5628. Excitare, incitare. $Tr&

TO^T^TT^^TT Bh. 15,34. Recreare.SpnTF^ST?}-

SPTfcr M. 1,2344. (Cfr. 1,2475.) mitcT STHT JTT^TT-

fir OTJ^ Gov. 3,12.

EJ6T vide LPT-

& »^

(Rd. f^fTT 27,21.) Cl. 5. act. U^Frid , 5-

Erf, yrf%T, MpMîd , 3W«fftr Part. ^ Pi

7.2,19. cfr. P. 1.2,19. Sk. 184. b. 15. — Audere. rr

c3T UÛM': ST8 M. 1,3573. Audacem esse, fortem

se praebere. c|WJ|f^Rv. 80,3. STM^llcK V^?

Bh. 17,81.14,102. Part. U& audens, audax. R.2.96,43.

Bh. 9,18. EjTOFl et Î^TcMd. Rv. 52,5.12. Susti-

nere, vincere posse. E[fT 5T <jf?hM^Hi ^chlrM

rd HU^JJd M. 1,6453.— Des. f%t| H*N JH - Int.

Z^vpjtf, STtMf^ etc. Caus. ^rriH", ST^T^Tc^

et3T^fT?r_p. 7.4,7.

— (Rd. Lp s.Ejqi 34,43.)

Cl. 10. et 1. act. ETTOiH' et ^fcT etc. Supe-

rare, vincere. £TH c^Mf^l^l^NRlNid M. 1,3454.

?T^r ETfifcTT: FT ^HTT M. 1,6495.3,2149. Laedere, of-

fendere. R" ^ &J6?fa^Pd ^ScUi R- 1,24,13.

?T <% nr nJTTC"??J7T^?T?T M. 1,1677. dMW-d

M&JWW R.l.25,11. Violare (feminam.) *! j^qTrff

^^rrcTT R- 1.49,6. R'qr zmr a?r?n ^%ot-^TT qrfq- M. 3,2346.

—(Rd. syj 17,58.?) Cl. 1.

act. EEftSr etc. Coacervare. Leedere. Vp.— Rd.

ytr 33,30.) Cl. 10. dep. iplcfn' etc. Var. lect.

apud Vp. pro 5[^q- cfr.

SHPTTT f:TT 289

— 3n- Part. STFTTTfa- (* 3RTf^JMdOIllaesa. Yv. 7,12.

— Int. Superare. M>M fa«^ ceTT-

qTHTT rT?qf Jitter Vv. 32,11. — CI. 10. L*-

dere, offendere.n7Tm*nP]cJ M. 2,2391.

—ST. Tart.

3TTcpT Invicibilis. M. 1,182.—

CI. 10. Superare, opprimere. rrf£r q~r rr; Epjrq"-

37^ M. 1,1422. R. 1.23,9.2.29,6. nfrr TtiqTTOTFT-

cTT: R- 1.27,9. Violare (feminam). eTT?T: CTW-

fiTrTfeîn" R. 1.34,27. gtfEftqTnTTrTT: M. 3,

2397.

—fir. Opprimere, deprimere. 2srrf?t 3ToF-

^Mm^d'ft orryr^r?7^M. 1,1421.

(Rd. grflr, ^nflr s. ^nf% 17,20.210 ci. 1.

act. U"TrerfcT, ^3TOfrT s. ESTTSnTT etc. Horren-

dum sonura edere. (de avibus). Desiderare, cu-

pere. cfr. CTST

(Rd. org- 17,10.) CI. 1. act. swfit, TTO,

^fydl etc. — l) Adire. JTSTfct ftrfdSKVH) Nigh.

2,14. 3Tf3J 7TSRJ ?fr ftp": Samav. Arc. 1.5,3.

(Rv. ixvii.) <t j^tt grFft snammi Vv. 31,8.93,3.

cir stot" fgvnrqir Rv. 30,20. 3n^r ?r ttt^c ^m-

FcT 735 Rv.66,5. ^rq^TTft r^^H" *XT Rv.33,14.

d*a~{d ?rfcm?7r ^ vv.23,4. 2) Ampiecti.

TOfrr Cgpfenpfo Nigh.2,18. rr^- rr^ vv.

58,1. Obtinere, accipere. ^TSIc^ ©17T*T Vv. 39,6. ST-

ERT ?cT Vv. 52,3. H^T^cT Tsf Rv.121,3. — Hue

referendum esse videtur. ^Tf JT CD: 3UW-1W)

obtineat. Yv. 8,53.

— 3TpT- Ambire. stfrrft^pHyid' STT Rv.

95,10. Adducere, c. 2 acc.(?) 3TpT ?T «TSFcT ip£

senrc: otst: vv . 37,7.

—3TT- CI. 2. 1) Adire. 3TT T®' "jM fd'

<T3T 3TR7T^ Rv. 71,8. 2) Ampiecti, obtinere. 3TT-

ni% (Feb <wh*t rfo* Yv. 3,25. 31m o^ o>= °q>

Pd**fl) Nigh. 2,18. 3) Ferre, offerre, dare. c.

ace. et dat. ^T P?ftr[«T 3TRT^ Vv. 7,7. fm-TFT JT^fn* ?T?<T 3TFR^ Vv. 90,2.

— - $n. Adire. JT q^Hf^l t R*- 121,1.

- - an. Ampiecti. âr ?r ^ H-fein arr-

! H7^ Vv. 28,2.

" ~"~^Sl AmP,ecti - 37PT 5TT?T f^-Jt 3FrTf

3Tn"Tr Vv. 45,2.

—q. Prodire, procedere. flT dÛ»?T 3T-

fTOft mSRT Vv. 42,1.

CRd.ftrrij 17,49.) CI. 1. act. n^TT etc. Ir-

rigare, effundere.

(Rd. f^m 17,7.) CI. 1. act. f%fir, frrf^,

Mf&dT etc. Oscular!.

—ST. (Ad arbitrium 7{ retineri aut in cere-

brate or mutari potest. P.8.4,33.) Osculari. qfu |%-

STfcT ?ft *pT:feh. 9,106.

(Rd. uft 16,16.) ci. i. dep. ^t, frrrêtc. Ire, se movere. — (qtn

,

C|*JT etc.)

PTT, CRT-

CRd. 35,10.) CI. 10. act. ?T<Tqi?f s. znmfketc. Ire. Ligare. Ferire. Tangere. — (Hanc ra-

dicem cum prapp. conjungi posse negat Vp. in com-

ment, ad radices: WNWiftft: CD: T^T et <T*T)

JFfnT frfq^fn-

).— ci. 10. act. iimufcr

vide CTT- — CI. 1. act et med. crq^r-^ °jj vide

•s.

C P P

CT^s. cTTT^s.jrrcr

CRd. 16,12.) CI. 1. dep. <T>T7T, ^tf^, pêtc. — 1) (3TTriTTcr:) Madefieri. q*^ qTHTT T^t

Dgd. 2) Amare. act. ?TPT MMIllf qrf'T (cu-

jus cibos accipitis. Rosen.) Rv. 86,7.— Cfr.

TO

CRd. 17,11.32,17.) CI. 1. et 10. act. q^f?T,

q^nTTcT" etc. Capere, sumere. Alicuius partis

esse, cum aliquo facere. (Alii banc radicem omit-

tunt.)

(Rd. fqTT 29,15.) Cl. 7. act. fadfe- 'mpr-

2 sing, firj^ P. 8.4,65. fin^T, ^ST^ ^HcT, 3T-

ftrsCT. — Ep. etiaro Impf. 3rfTOL cfr JI^r '

37

290 a fccnsr— q-sr

dep. et cl. G. cfr. ^TT. — Pinsere, terere.#

fq"-

RTTW ST^TT M. 4,632. fcnr fbMMd M. 4,261.

Conterere, comminuere. fcTTTTPT ?*T Bh. 14.80.

3r^r?R^sr t^tftNt p>h.i7,66. TOrqq" fr^^^fBh. 6,37.12,18. TOJM^V^Bh. 16,38. Pass. 3rfq-

EjirTT TO3,

'% cTC^T Û^TT Bh. 15,69. 'qjJTT-

tfhl P>h. 15,56. 2) Occidere. c. gen. rei. fqrrf^

cft^q- P- 2.3,56. 'q'j iprrrfw Mgh. 1,40.— Des.

ftrtrolrr- int. qjw^, Tqfo cans, "qîd,

ST'ftfTOT. Terere, conterere. ur|^ 'qqfqTsTT

M. 1,3223.— (Rd. 32,30.) Cl. 10. act. >??!&

etc. Ferire, occidere. Robustum esse. Capere,

sumere. Habitare. lit. cfr. fqTT

— 3V7- Conterere. ^ftd c| |^M rrfl fcM'S f^T-•v. J

n^ nsrar m. 3,457.

— - qidfadf^ etc. P. 8.4,18.

— -JTHT, Conterere. SRT1CTH f^f^T R.

1.1,73. ^TTPT ftiwq'T dMlfapT: M. 2,2377. frr-

fcqig M. 1,5990. Bh. 6,120. Fricare manum. SET 37-

^tjt frrf&retr M. 1,5922. Frendere. ZTrri^'rcTFT

frrfccfq-q1

M. 4.465.

— - fsrftrav Conterere. <T f5rf?rf^T Rgh.

12,30. M. 1,5991.6017. Fricare. qrW <TFft farf??'-

fcq^r R. 2.35,1. M. 2,2268.

— qfit. Conterere. Mc^lRNd tT *TfsT M.

4,361. Fricare. JTrq^qq?^ 37T cFT M. 1,2004.

^W"^dT5T q?^rOMH^f^?TT: M. 2,1590.

—£|\ Conterere, occidere. c. gen. WH'i

^rfiRYH" Vv. 104,18. afî^r irk fernû R. 1.

45,48. Concutere. ST i?'*l M T: fqfrq- ^T^STST: (Flu-

vios concussit.) Rv. 32,6.

(Rd. 31,57.17,50.) Cl. 9. et 1. act. q®q7fFT

p. 8.4,35. et mrrfH*, qq^T, qtfqTn, qT^qlTr,

SnrqlrT. Nutrire, alere. U7\U\ ?TT<f: qe»lfcd

M.3,13639. Bhanr.2,38. qwuRr tfrofk Z&nt Bhg.

15,13. M. 1,3317. qsn^TST JTtq" FTFT^M. 3,1963.—

(Rd. 26,73.) Cl. 4. act. qsqirr, jTW, qTST, TT-

^riTT, 313^7^P. 3.1,55. 1) Nutriri, crescere.l^-

fefirr^n" frnf^n (ai» 3tt^to Bh. 17,32. c.

ifm simil. add. ace. M^WUIN' V^tl faor. pot.)

spin qcqicT

ôf q-

Yv. 4.26. Tfmi q^; M. 1,6032. Trop. Florere, vi-

gere. sTCTiTTSlfn" WZrfk Rv. 64,13. Vv. 32,9. Bh.

4,29. sprang WH4*> jffe ?tttj Rgh. 18,32. 2)

Frui, adipisci. c. ace. ?f qrfnTT

qfsfq' Mn. 9,37. f^Tf friTT: R. 2.94,10

cq7?THr#r ?TTUHdl^J Rgh.16,58. grffadTH: jmcTfS Rgh. 3,22. qcTFrnrfq" Md M Ufc*N qqqrf

on: Rgh.4,li. qqrq-

JTT^ftrfiTHT^t 5TT: Rgh.3,32.

Ks.1,25. Friii, possidere. cHT coT qc<Tf&" JfoTITr Vv.32.16.

3) Nutrire, alere. (?) ^M '

H^cL^SPTPT Bh. 3,13.

6,26. 4) Cfr. Sqisr Rd. 26,106.— Des. qqrfqrr-

f?T et qqfcrGrft" P. 1.2,26. qq"^rf?T. Int. qTT-0^9 -jj >j

eq?I\ qrqtf^- — Caus. qwrfFT, 4m MNd » Nu-

triendum, alendum curare. fcT^J q J^-l d Id *-l^4 RTsT!

qr^THT: qlNî^d §ak. 107,7.—-

(Rd. 33,77.) ci.

10. act. qiN^fd etc. Nutrire, alere. Vd. Lass.

Anthol. 99,3.

—qf?". Cl. 10. Nutrire, sutentare. hU

mQmIÎHI"! Bhartr. 2,38.

—fT. CI. 9. Augeri , crescere. Bhartr.

2,13.

qq\

CRd. 17,24.) Cl. 1. act. qqiTT, mtf, qfcr-

J7T etc. Nutrire, alere. (Cfr. qcf.)«9 *^

qq".

(Rd. qq- 17,55.) Cl. 1. act. qq-JTT, qTO,t^9

qfcr^T, qfefarftr, STWTFT Ger. qfcfc^T et T-

^7. Part. q^. 1) Spargere, effundere, irrigare.

2) Laedere, ferire. 3) Languefacere. 4) Dare. —Des. fqq-fGfq-fTr. Int. qftqeqirr, qffaf^ etc.

Caus. qq"qi?r, viiqqNciêt 3iqV{Nd^ Cfr. qq\

qq^ s. q^(Rd.'qq; s Ifa 16,14.) CI. 1. dep. "qqfn" s.

q^TcT etc. Operam dare, anniti.

qjq^ vide S?rq\

(Rd. m 17,53.) ci. i. act. jftqicr, qqtq;,

MlfMdl etc. Urere, ardere. CrfqcTJ (flamraa hue

illuc vagans. Rosen.) Rv. 58,2.—

(Rd. STGT 31,55.)

Cl. 9. act. STGorrfTT, qqW, Ml fad I' etc. 1)

cnT_— srrTnr 2iM

(STRT^TT^": Dgd.) Madefieri. 2) Spargere, effun-

dere, solvere. ?T ^£*f TqTTO^ (aqua.n effundit.)

IKv.

121,2. 5) Implere. cfr. STR".

CRd.^ s . %q- 16,18.) CI. 1. dep. q-qft s.

gqTT etc. Ire, se movere. (Cfr. 2. £7*. ^CJ^ -t

CRT vide ^TST

q^T.

(Rd. qsjtj 17,51.26,107. Crjq- 26,107.7.) CI. 1.

et 4. act. U>NJd" et <Hîd, Jjt/q', jfrf^TTetc. Urere. STtTTN^H'd R. 2.79,20. (Ed. Sriram.

3. p. 482.) cfr. CSTST (Rd. CF?rq" 31,56.) CI. 9.

act. irn<*Mi£i etc. 1) Madefieri. 2) Spargere,

effundere, solvere. 3) Implere. 4) CMIdHN^l -

<*lHrcUd). Urere. qTT CfÔTrxg 5TH7?r: Bh. 20,34.

5TT CfjM'

im 51% Bh. 20,37.

epT vide oftT.

(Rd. 17,44.) ci. i. act. ^Tqirr, cmpt, >rfqr-

cTT etc. Latrare. 73R H^T M. 1,5219. Etiain

dep. HN rd *slHJ M.2,1425. Trop. de hominibus.

Maledicere. ?J7n JoTPTT ^T», TFtt HnT^JTRjqT

M. 2,1421. AUatrare. dMiWl'

iT<?fer ¥oM*l : M.

3,15641.

mi

wt a* «* *©(Rd. 21,27.) CI. 1. act. et raed. WlrT, %

etc.(ijafir, ^j Miyid, °n"; ^rsrtcr, °n", îcr,

n* etc.) et (Rd. 32,22.) CI. 10. act. OTTfTT,

oH^HJMd^ Comedere, vorare. tJTMiM' H^MIJH

m$t r. 2.91,10. ^T^Rrfer imrri^r m. 1,2842.

3,2420.8738. Mu. 5,50. R. 2.67,27. Yv. 8,12. ^TOT£5T

r. 1.9.34. n^Muîfa vT^raTTrm* m. %nim mH* HM '

UI'

d M5T Mn. 5,55. TrfaST Hyfa^lfa M.

1,5583.3,421. HKlfa^lH'

q-'mcKM M. 5,640. 5T: JT-

cTi^ ^firer m. 3,409. myftccii n^mr R 2.

52,100. Pass. ^fa^ltj^^«xr M. 1,2841. Hit.1,174.

rnn qTnTTfTT nfiadlfa M. 3,1741.8740.— Des.

Devorare cupit. R7T fommmi TTTfT <V+{ \*M. 1,5951.

M. 3,422.

?T. Devorare. JTWr ;l<i7jm{7r TT^Vrt

TTT.

(Rd. 16,11.) CI. 1. dep. HTqTT, cT*TT*, >tt-

fqTTT »tc. — Ep. etlam act. — 1) Loqui, dicere.

?l7r MIM*M«|: M. 1,7187. R. J.39,9. jttt *TTOnM. 3,10933. JT^T H lfqrH '

lfrcf: Mn. 8,216. c. ace.

rei et pers. qt S <?£t cRT *TTq7T Hit. 2.48. ?Z-ZPTmTT M. 1.5665. Bh. 8,75.

q-sTTsTRT^ vncnr Bhg.

2,11- n" STT^rtTT^ c^TTO Bh. 2,46. R.2.78,19. Pass.

^T cpm TOTI 3R5Tn": Bh. 2,37. 2) Colluqui.

*FTT *-imfcci TOTt M. 1,7186. 3) Alloqui, com-

pellare. WqTTFTT iW lfl^ M. 3,2747. FTT 7T-

TT^l7c^ ^MTfcmTcTT Bh. 2,27.9,122.15,6. 4) De-

scribere. <TT S^FU ^cTTTIcHMH^Î TOT iJT-

c^- Mn. 4,255.— Des. t^TTfqrra". Int. cTWT-

•STH", ci'IhiR;. Caus. ^TJTOlcr, aor. cUcHJMrf̂ et

3TcflvTqrn^P. 7.4,3.

—3PJ.

Clara voce dicere. ^TTT <=* le| l»T*TT-

Bjqr Mn. 3,30. Confiteri. 3r^3T £=f£T ohcolkMIMd'

Mn. 11,228.

— 3TT. Male dicere, vituperare. <ft JT^cfr

S ^TFJH" 5T CTPTiTT^ Ks. 5,83.

— 3fpT 1) Alloqui. c. ace. ^JVfVTFT c^TT

M. 3,2425. R.2.64,9. roTRlv^nqTfTr M. 3,16758. ^t-

Hcl^chTlH ^FTfqcT Mn. 2,128.11,223. JTT &?T-

xrfiwiN'-m: R- 2.9,19. FHT^TFTfT M. 1.5289.6181.

r. 2.12,48. jfr ?rm^niwrH- ^ R. 2.78,23. ?r-

^^TFTFT STFRT R. 2.37,1. Inf.3Tt^FTTm^ R 2.

18,3. et3Tt^PTT5

M. 3,15603. 2) Colloqui. c. instr

5T I <^ <=W ^1 1 pRTTTcT Mn. 4,57.8,355. 3) Loqui, dicere

EcMdlPlVUM^r: M. 3,2549. R. 2.85,8. 4) Confi-

teri. 3rf*TM [**A H J Mn. 11,103.

- - ?7>rt>T. Colloqui, dicere.rj^";

Ui|ll*TOT-

GF<fr ^T ^TfJtT tlTtW| M. 3,12697.

— 3TT. Alloqui. CLdiJNIUJ ?T M. 1,74.3,

2765. R. 1.44,5. ^NHIM 5TTcTr Wjpn TfTM. 1,

6562.4*60. Pass. ^MIlM TJ^T °&i chi^q tr^Bh.

37^

292 oil | H I M^— ST l^

3,51. Loqui, vociferari. 3TT: fsfSTcTf^fdT aTTJTT^-

>T[®T Dev. 2,36.

- - 5qr. Alloqui. o<4kllM^|i'|l SFTT^r M.

3,15169.

- - am- Id. ^cM-<Tr^ FTTTFTFq" M. 1,

4198.

—crft. Persuadere. CJd ^3T Tfi^TT^ B^TT

*»(N^MI^d_ M. 1,4287.

—PT- Loqui, dicere. chMk^j ^TFTCT M.l,

3012.6677.2,1397.5,41. Bhg. 2,54. tf^T STTcTT S^TTO'

M 3,16669. cRTT n^T 5Wlfer M. 3,11829. Allo-

qui. rnt agTOHTPj wmir m. 3,2599.

- - fm- Loqui, dicere. ?TTOT M^NHIcHI

JTTpT UMH IMd M. 5,41.3,14266.

—criTT. Respondere. srfWPST c^TT f^7 5TT

?T PrfcP-IINW ML 3,2425.2370. Clamore respondere.

STT^Tt^^^T^r fcn:, cTT: MiU'WfllMi 3WTT: M.

2,2696. Alloqui. £" ^: Mc^WINd M. 1,5294. R. 1.

8,29.2.66,2. Bh. 5,39.

—?T. Colloqtii. $TTf&W ^TFTfT f^FTJ Mn.

8,55. Alloqui. n* cT^cT JTSTHINd' M. 1,5292. Hit. p.

14,20. Loqui, dicere. S£T SRTNVUU II M. 3,16731.

îcT ITHINdl 3T5T M. 1,5190.

(Rd. 16,5.) CI. 1. deP . fWrT firPf& fafa-

cTT, Prf&^TcT 3Tpxfg^. i) Mendicare, petere,

rogare. Jpt: ^" ?T pTSffi- Mn. 2,184.11,5. erfq*-

efWdl" f^m*TFl: R. 2.75,30. c. ace. rei et pers.

P. 1.4,51. STOT pTSTFT WT Mn. 2,50. PwTTT-

orr enr ferV Bh. 6,9. zfevr, g^ftr PrsnrFn:

Vv. 10,3.6,6. n" POT^T M. 3,13267. ?TT ?TT^ !T-

fcT^WT f^r3TT°TFT M. 1,1640. et $m& d(faui

Z&T M.3,16986. etiara c. abl. v. gen. pers. ?T &FT

srrrfefr fvf&rr Mn. 11,24. cr=r mPJcTr ?tt*t

faSTa" Vv.32,17. c. gen rei. STqift pT^TTFTT: Vv.

90,7. 2) Obtinere. 3) Nihil obtinere. 4) Vexari,

dolore affici. 5) Loqui. (cfr. Rd. 16,6.). 7) Ava-

ritia petere, loqui. (?).

(Rd. 17,30.33,56.) CI. 1. et 10. act.ipirr,

5*5*, ^dl etc. ^GpTfcT etc. Ornare, deco-

rare. MNdWW smTf°T f^T^J R.2.39,17. ?§"-

WTSTTTT ^T^Tr^T M. 1,4297. nqTTTST Bh. 20,15,

WT^TTf^n' ^TTT 5U*wJlfec{T>cjt" R- 1.48,5. ij-

qferTTcq- Mn. 3,55. irfq^T Bh. 6,73.— Pass. refl.

wxr, 3t^th5 ^jtot, ^^jy?r z&m zzmzcetc. P. 3.1,87.n.

— 3TfcT- Med. Ornare se ante alium. c. ace.

CTcf^ !TTf?PJcfq'M. 3,14686.

— 3TT- 1} Ornare. 3nMy«rO: Rv.43,9. 2)

Advenire, adesse. 3TT cTPft W (?' 3TT3T53i, hue

adesto.) Yv. 7,7. (Cfr. ^T.)

— qf?. 1) Ornare. "ôl'wY Mfrwfa" 37T

Rv. 31,2. c|Rhh Rv.15,4. 2) Intr. Pulchrum esse,

lucere. >fli"| ?TR"T MfJÎN«r^lW Rv. 95,3.

— qiH*. Ornare. 3TfeRT7^t "rtfJcU sricT-

iTGnrr Rv. 46,12.

— f5T. 1) Ornare. fevrferaT Ks. 1,28. 2)

Intr. Elucere, lucere. arfcTf^nTTf^t: ETfeJTT cR f"l-

îq-ftr Rv. 112,4.

(Rd. "iTGT 21,19.) CI. 1. act. et med. "iTqlTT,

°n"; flf^T, flnSh HJNdl etc. Caus. MNt|id,

3Tf^Tq7J\ Timere. (Ire ?).

>W, ^ST, iJ^T vide ^TET.

(Rd. OT 21,20.) CI. 1. act. et med. tfqi?f,

^"5 flrVrT, f^T, ^fiTcTT etc. l) Ire, se mo-

vere, vacillare. ?T tl^q" Co: ^PrldO Bh. 14,87. ?£_

f^?T^qH- ?nT: (o: îqfn") Vv. 20,6. 2) Ti-

mere. 3) Irasci. ^qiTT (« 3^7%) Nigh. 2,12.

Qm. 'vft 21,20.) Cl. 1. act et med.^fqf^T,

<T etc. Ire, se movere, vacillare. cfr."yf^.

rr^cg^).

(Rd. 17,41.) Cl. 1. act. rrcriTj-, ST7TFT, Stfcr-

HT etc. (Vp. addit: Jn^TfcT etc.) Interficere,

ferire.

JIH^vide H^

CRd. 17,18.) ci. i. act. Mlwid; JTror, srr-

klctl etc. Desiderare, optare.

rd <>i— TT i *{

U 293

1. far^

(Rd. fTTJ 17,48.) CI. 1. act. TfafTT, f^T,TlTOTT etc. Ger. '^rfqT^T, ftfe^, frrp.

Part.

fjT2. Spargere, effundere. (Cfr. 2. S7T*.)

2. farr

(Rd. 28.60.) CI. 6. act. fmfk, frOT. X-

ftcTT, HlH^ld, 3Rtftj\—

Reniti, resistere.

Part, praes. c. subst. gen. conjunctum. Invito s.

>ectante aliquo. ?n" TTnfsTFTT fÎNclV 3f^°T7*T-

-TcfT M» 1,7179.2,2535. Ks. 2,46. iWm ZJZC

f^T^TT: STcffa'a": ML 1,8159.3,10464.

—37k. Oculos aperire. (opp. f?f ) 3"PdMd

f*TJdNdfa Bhg. 5,9.

—T«T. Oculos claudere. JTcPTi W7Tt *T

fTTUm 1H M. 3,10619.17346. M.U. 2.2,1.

(Rd. 31,58.) CI. 9. act. JTarnfn", JJRTT, STT-

fcn, jfrfq^riTr, snrrfter^ p. 7.2,4.8.2,2s. Ger.

STT^cSTT P. 1.2,8. Furari, rapere. ST^W 4dlM'>9 -J H

Mgh. 1,51. Ifg- sr^rf 5TGonf?r m. 2,2009. jtctt^t-

frsr nrn-f^r p>h. 9,92. ^mi^dfcH srsrm- jtott

R. 2.16,28. 'MÛ>Jd fad lofiî r^rfar: Rgh. 11,50.(51.)

H£dl ^TOT STf^cT ôT Hit. p. 42,12. Furtum ali-

cui facere, spoliare aliquem aliqua re. c. 2. ace.

frfen wrs Bh. 7,97. q^!Toift?r qrf°T ?n: Rv.

93,4.—

(CI. 1. act. 1) Furari. vide rrq^ 2)

Interficere. vide 3^T. CI. 4. act. vide ?T?T.)—

Des. ^dfaqjd P. 1.2,8. Int. Hld^ld , dld l fe -

Caus. rfrWirr, STTfOTcT— Tf?. Furtuin alicui facere. c. ace. pers.

3n3TF«T ui7^W | rd * M. 3,13030. Etiam cl. 6. &-

Kcfr ^t qirgqgjTTO- *) m. 3,13047.

—ET. Furari, rapere. 3JT H": fa^-ll *TTsT-

=TTf?r JTsfpfh Rv. 104,8. STT *T 3TT<T: EPtpfb Rv.

24,11. Yv. 4,23. H<lcdVjfeQa>'

ET MI^McL 57-

firsiTrr Bh - 17,60.

*) Fortasse legendum est qfJdNck attamen ioni-

cus a ininore in secundo pede rarissime occur-

rit, in Mn. ter solum: 1,53.2,85.9,101. Sapius oc-

currit preon quartus, in Mn. cenlies sexagies

octies.

(Rd. 17.25.) Cl. 1. act.JjqiTT, n7£T, JpqTn

etc. (VJmld etc.). Furari. (cfr. Tiq c. qf?.)

CRd. rp 26,55.34,42. JfJ 17,57.) Cl. /I. et 1.

act. et med.*prf7T, % et 7[$T7T, %, H^FT. *T-

*[<*; *rf«fcn; ^ra<*rf?r, °n- ;aor. sr^rrrcT, (Ep.

3T*TGm^), SRfrfe Ger. TrfcferT et mqrrqi P.

1.2,25. et HJT Part, jrfx&r P. 1-2,20. et ^ (?)

Et cL 10. act. et med. (dep.) JpTqfcT, %; 3T~

*fbrqr^, °?r et ^ddM?L> "W CEtiam rrcnrfcT,

°cT. Vp.).—

1) Tolerare, patienter, aequo animo

ferre. JpjJVd It ^1^^^ Mn. 4,217. ?pr7^MT&"lY ^t M. 2,1372. Ttm n^HTF^R. 1.1,74.

bh'fad^chMfavr *T<?q^T M.5,416. q": feft jf-

qTTfn" Mn 8,313. Mrch. 239,1. J^TC 7T*nTSfa Hit.

3,48. Mrch 100,4. WT&T clrfakY qT *P&lld TT-

frfcT: Mn. 8,346. efUMMr t^TT JM^T ?Fn

chlsti: M. 4,479. 2) c. 7J. Iniquo animo, indigne

ferre. ^fter^t ^ MgqiiH* M. 3,15225. r| |^d

oRTT i ?^T cTcT^M. 1,5135. vii*{UMI

uU «lHd

nir: m. 3,2266.4,464. gpt nr^nr n* rtt^t n1 ^-£f!T'nT: (Potentiam hostium indigne tulit, non autem

quod viverent.) Rgh. 9,63.(62.) HTT^ H3T MM M^R" Spara*

M. 1,5742. H|«|t|r^ êfl" £J7 TF3"-

cTFTîMlq^Tr*jn"JM. 1,2237. Iratum fieri. rTTpt-

^H": n75T HHNMd M. 3,706.2,2372. fM^HkWH^l co| | r|Mtqd M. 1,5477. 3) Sustinere, perferre,

pati. 2;:^T W*4^«^b|t||iV| M. 2,1571. rfc* |c4<4HM-

ccKK IWfq^qicr R- 2.61,19. 4) Condonare , ig-

noscere. ^HM'I' 5T7f"T (violationem) Înm ?H

Rv.31,16. 5) Negligere, ohlivisci. IT n* MTdHI ?HpT

STGrrFT 0>: f^TRTfeD Vv. 18,21.

—3TC". Part. 3Tt(i7RJT ^m CO P- l--',20.

— oTTT- Oblivisci, negligere. 7{ ft Ul< I

3rfqr3T*T (a: mRcMsIIM) Vv. 22,5.

— 3TT- videSpj^

c. 3TT-

—q*t7. Act. semper P. 1.3,82. Iratum, of-

fensum esse. c. dat. pers. *TETPT Tu^P^^ti L*'-

Snrqrn-) P»h. 8,52. (Cfr. ?p^ c. qlTO

294 jj-n-q- _ q-fTr-rsr

— q\ Dirimere, oblivisci. 3TT HT 3T5J flTp^T

fcqrf^r qTrfcfTT: Rv. 71,io.

— fg\ yEquo animo ferre, negligere, sper-

nere. q": £37? S&VcT fe*TNk|sJ'Jfr WT M. 3,

15441. (Cfr. rpr_c. f^ro

2. JPT.

(Rd. JFJ 17,57.) CI. 1. act. 7[qf?T, Km, 3T"

fbrJTT etc. Ger. STf^rcTT, STfaceH , HJT-Part.

ST^. Spargere, effundere, irrigare. (Cfr. 1. f^pT)

(Rd. 33,57.) CI. 1.0. act. TThrqffT etc. (Vp.

etiam cl. 1. TTTCJTfcT etc.) 1) Liberare , servare.

TT TTTtTXWTr jfmft^TfcT M. $96! rcTT ^1 IM Id

m. 1,2084. ;ftf^ yjsrm^ m. 1,595s. nrr_ himRi-

e?T rFJTHT HIHMId^M. 1,3917. STTW^ 3TT M.

1,5301. 2) Iacere, projicere. (Cfr. STSJ^Des.)

—fST. Liberare, servare. SHT4 fTcTT f^T-

sftspT M. 1,7880.

*$£j *FL> *^(Rd. 17,12.) Cl. 1. act. 3TSTf?r, *TSrfit, 3T5T-

TH* etc. 1) Colligere, coacervare. 2) JTETfrT Irasci.

Vp.—

(Rd. 7TES s. 5TST 32,119.) Cl. 10. act. 7T-

Smrfrl' s - 5T^r<TfcT etc. 1) Ungere. Kt. et Maitr.

2) (STT^TSS^r) Lingua barbara uti. Mdh. et Sk.

3) Coacervare, colligere. Mdh. 4) Scindere. Alii.

—frr. Poliri, levari. 3Tîp?T ftfa

'

+Mj?-

«2TT: Rv. 64,4.

(Rd. 32,119.) Cl. 10. act. SWq"fn" etc. Scin-

dere. (Radix dubia.)

q^T vide Rd. 35,10.

(Rd. 33,19.) Cl. 10. dep. TOq7>, 3FTTOH"

etc. Colere, venerari.

13L' 5L> ft(Rd. 17,29.) Cl. 1. act. q^r, 515%, (et

*£-

3rT Vp.), 5^Grf~fetc. Ferire, interficere.

7jM vide crcf.

(Rd. 17,6.) ci. i. act. Tttfk, rrsr, rfenx

tWferfn", 3TT^ftfT. Ep. et ved. etiam dep. rTO

etc. Vd. aor. conj. TrfOTrT. — l) Servare, con-

servare.ETFTFT^ T^TTT fsfT H" rfSTcT Hit. 1,37. M.

1,6186. îcHM r^frrfqr yRrfq- Mn. 7,213. m.

i,6i69. Hit. 1,36. rsrsTFT: sFrrar rsr ^n* etc-

°n^ n* rsrfs' m. 340570. ?n rsfh m. 340562. q--

sft rsror m. ^,2186. ^rrf ?^ rsrsTM: m. 3,8886.

n"?ft rsrfcr tf^r R. 2.6645. rft 3m- n^r <tt-

^PnrsfHT rsr Rv. 31,12. sr rt rf%^fr?TT?^Vv. 12,2. rsr rStsrF^3T^?ft >rq-T^M. sputa*

3,16. 2) Custodire, defendere, tueri. 7T*t S TZft-

£T£nTF^ Bh . 15,87. ^MUThit S R7^ Bh- 3 -13 -

9,79. rSTTFiTTn^M. 3,2519. Rv. 18,3. Bh. 2.27. r-

SaTT <ÎH cl |M 5t «T R" r^rrq^RoTR^ M. 1.3196.6309.

5T?n r£RT felMsU Rv. 90,2. Mn. 9,3. Hit. 1,113.

TSrfeR'H'IcfrH": Mn. 7,105. -ufcf rrOTfsfcrcT:

Rgh. 11,26.(24.) r. 1.32,6. rfwPd , rfe^ra-

m &zj m. 3,11814-ie. îQui ^TFT_rfgrgrrMn.

10,119. Pass. ^ttoWt r^Rnwr qrm wrcrfn"

rfeTT M. 3,529.2734.1,6153. ?Tri%ar £P7T M. 3,2155.

3) Custodire pecudem , pascere. T"?T?T Tin^ Mn.

9,328. ^7 Tm^C, STTSRTT: JVf. 1,698.699.718. r^T-

^cT sft^n" M. 4,1292. 4) Regere, iraperare. TWT

rfta* r. 2.73,12. resr ^rmrr m. 3,223s. a^r

r^rm e^t: Mn. 7,36. — Des. ftTftrrfar- int.

rrCTO, OTTfe Cans. Tmfk , 3TTT3Tr^P.

7.4,93.

—3Tf^T. Opera ferre, adjuvare. ^H^Hî'Ql I-

pTT^F<T Bhg. 1,10. Defendere, tueri. aR^^7T«T-

TOT^M. 4,161.5,711. RT^; iMH^MML?r?r M. 3,

14365. 9ldMJ*4i' <5 fitrTO" 1TZJ Vv. 83,9. TO7

2?T ^nPTTîrr Mn. 7,18. Custodire. <MlohKH~

pTTSTcT M. 1,5616. 2,2183. Regere , imperare. c!r<T

iflTTTpTrflrn- Bhg. 1,10. Mn. 7,35.

—crff. Servare. ÎrHM ' îTT^r^ FT-

c^d<l*l sfr 5T HcMH M. 1,6195. Reservare. "ft«2

sfrn* oR^>TT: cnrr?r?r R 2.96,38. Custodire. *TT<?T:

crftr^rf^r ^ttttt: m. 3,52s. Mn. 9,10. cT*t 3^qr

q-Ji^ld M. 1,1642.2948. Tueri. & JST^T^ TT^TcT

M. 3,14366. Regere. qfrOlfiFrT: ^^li Mn ' 7'1/l2

'

— - ^ft" H" >n q" non transit. M fa Oil fcT

etc. Vp. gram. p. 132,73.

m Pd v « -- ??m 295

—Erffl\ Servare

,custodire. MJVRyrrOTT

v. 8,24.

ST. Servare, tueri. ^T^H" fiTTT Ub(i7H

In. 7,135. cnit ?TT5rfcT ^pT:Hit. 3,3. Defendere.

ft?TT FT<~i%<T: 3n^TTH^Bh. 8,8. Arcere. qrfpCT

^Tfk ffRNeR*T HTSI<nWr R. 132,2.

(Rd. 17,43.26,120.) CI. 1. et 4. act. rqf?T et

f^rfcT, trrq-, rfcrm et rn p. 7.2,48. 'rfq--

3jrcfterêt srfrqrr Part. fr^. — ep .

etiam dep.—

1) Laedere, perdere, interficere. 57-

qrr rfcr^Bh. 9,31. arr -t^t q- R^d :

f^PTT?^)Mn. 4,178. frq'nT sr^" Rv. 12,5. rn

^fr iRTTtT Rv. Ixi.8. Etiam c. producta vocali. crj-

<% <TlNd 37T =TT fHSTHctt Rv. 36,15. Part, feM. 3.15715. 2) Laedi, perire. ?T effort H" fr^TT/H"

qfir=€t ik^ffk Rv. 18,4. r- ft%^ ccuouu

JT337 Rv. 91,8. fT5?qr +TT fbTT3TT ^T JTq-Rv.94,1.

T fHTTFR* f^TFT 0* rft^T ^ToRt) Vv. 33,4. rf

^rr?3TH"J 0>: sft*Ta") Vv. 20,6. — Des. fcfirfq--

qirr et ftxfa6ri?r p. 1.2,26. int. rft^ra*, rr-

f% Cans. rq^rfcT, 3nfliT^rr Laedere, perdere,

interficere. 5TT R": ftpTR^rcit *£ ftfcm Rv.114,7.

m hwwhmt rtfbr: vv. 89,5. rv. 104,6. m^Tcft^ rprerGT ^rtr^r: vv. 46,3. sn sft jjwtt

ORMdlddVPh Rv. 89,9.

(Rd. 17,42.26,1200 CI. 1. et 4. act. tTTf?T et

Forfar, sfHfrferrrT et frn r.7.2,48. ei iMMfa ,

STfrq^ et STF^r Part, ^fer et ^ P. 7.2,28.

Laedere, interficere. — CI. 4. et 10. act. (Rd.

32,131.) ^Tfff et rTEPrfcT etc - Irasci, furere.

3R^TcT Bh. 17,40. rrj t^TT S ^PTT Bh. 15.16.32.

Part. ^2 Bh. 8,113.9,20. *fq7TT Mn. 9,83. Bh. 5,56.

9,20. ?T frfqTT tt 3GZ: M. 1 .5885. — Des.

^ft^TfcT et oTtfcrqlFr. Int. TiVZ(?C> MU$l-

Caus. rrq^rfFT, stf^TcT.•^

(Rd. 17,27.) CI. 1. act. ^qTct etc. Ornare.

E|T^H^fMiH R- 2.42,15.91,56. Gov. 7,24.— (Rd. I

35,81.p.) Cl.10.act. ^q"uf?r Tremere, dissilire.C' .Vp.

(Rd. 3.r

),56.) CI. 1)0. act. S-ZFrfFT, 3ToF2TcTêt

<r«nTT<TTcT Vp. (3TT?T7MT*TFT: ) Horriduin, aspe-

rum esse. — Nejde an hue referendnn sit. <TPTT-

5TTcT*lM dM <. I HH Id Id Excusavit. M.I,7*1. ( 7TT I

(Rd. r<j 16,19.) ci. i. dep. rq?r, frrc. r-

fqTTT etc (5R7*T£?:: Kecava. Sk. 120.b.l6.) llu-

lare. delupis. (qtoiTr^?fc|i^|c<,,: Dgd.) Hinnire.

(Rd. 21,23.) CI. 1. et 4. act. et med. HM ld .

*ct et H^(d, °JT P. 3.1,70. HHIM , ^fq"; F?rfo--

m; rfrf^rfn", °n- ; ^Hitfirr et ^nqld , sir*-

fq"^.— (^STT Mdh.) Optare, cupere, desiderare. —Des.fonfaNid. Int. HHMJ, HM Ri. Caus. r?TT-

CT^ricT, vil^nHMcT — r?T^cL 10. vide r^TT

— 3TW". Appetere, cupere, optare. oFr?TT

•TTp(HNdri| M. 1,6580. ^n^rqTSTpT^qr^ft Bh.

4,22. ^MdPMNfd Hit. p. 69,5. ^7f vrRft-

RMOIdl TOTTfrar Rgh. 19,12. ?JH S ftrdiNd

qro" q^"?^r m. 1,1778. feiîfdrHiNdl ddl^^.* m.

3,1851. R. 2.115,7. Hit.p. 133,9. (Falsuni est: 3T-

ftrflfad M. 3,15309. etc.)

(Rd. 32,5.33,23.) CI. 10. act. et dep. rHHmfd ,

^5 3Tr?F?r^n^ °cT. 1) Act. et dep. Videre, ani-

madvertere , observare. ddc^|ildMHHr<iiyqci^ M.

1,7920. grfldMH F?rarr m. 3,2922. ?r n* s &i-

fsrfer f^rfirfsfn" fzt h^mA m. 3,10575. ft-

KltlldlH ^f% fSRTT R. 2.63,45. 3IWWfdcH-

FJTFT ??IW M. 3,16750. R. 1.9,44. Hyftccllcdld

HsTl 'cfi'd'M. 1,8142. Pass. Aniinadverti , conspici.

d^did T F?ri%?r: m. 3,2155.1,5879. sr gt^TTq--

C?TR'S[5'?r'T Bh. 17,106. Videri.oFTT^cT r<\k<U\

M. 3,16721. ynfdWVIcj HJsdd H 3,2iio. 2) Act.

Notare. 3T^F?f%?cT HT 3TT HHMIdld M. 3,14852.

—3TT- Conspicere, videre. dHcHlcl fclKHi-

F?T^T M. 2,2103.3,12215. Pass.*T7;d*J

M^MWa"

gak.48,1.

- - ?HTT. Id. TTOTTZ ^^TT ?77TFrJi,;T *TTOT-

T?VT M. 1.SM9.

296 tttt^ — ar^

— 3TT. Conspicere, videre. cT fe|lJ4Mrl*JM-

RT^T M. 1,6.7843. ST^TT^T fcra* ?frTFTO?T R.

2.58,27. n^n^r q-femn- %ft hI^m^ r. 2.

58,25. mf^FTrR-f&TT: M. 3,2186. ifistimare, ha-

bere. qr^r^TTt^; fsrftrsvrMMW m. 3,12188.

Pass. Veri simile esse. sT^nn^T H^d I , MIMrrt-

j£4/cf (Rh- regnum relicturum esse, non veri simile

est.) R. 2.61,11.

— -?PJT. Conspicere, videre. 3"^7PT H^lti

EMiMfcfi M. 2,1557. qrf fs^FT ?TT l?ft ?T^7:

wfttmn |i. i,28i.

— fk- H. f^r?ri%criT3TcT Gov. 2,19.

—$T. Animadvertere, videre. HrrMIHfeM

HHfilcTi: ^7TT^T3T?T: Gov. 3,16. Sentire. flRftBf

Rl-0 fa^JVR n"r?Tiaqipf M. 3,16751. Probare.

s^p H'rHJWd1

^T7?rr firgfe sRTTf?nKTfir on Rgh.

1,10.

«TT (F^q1

).

(Rd. 17,26.) CI. 1. act. FTGTfH" etc. Ornare.

—(Rd. 32,70.) CI. 10. act. R-enrfcT, blrHHMd

Ferire, interficere. — (Rd. KgT 32,27. fttft 9,42.) CI.

10. et 1. act. r*T^TrfcTj rfftsrfcT- Fiirari. Vp.

cp^, ^q\

CRd. 17,40.) ci. i. act. cTGrfa-, cnm, sra-q:,

cilHct i etc. ©T^riH" etc. Laedere ,ferire , inter-

ficere.

c^q* vide CT^T-

(Rd. 17,11.) ci. i. act. crcrirr, srara\ qi%metc. Irasci. s. 1) Crescere. OTftP:) cKOJIufdVT-

q*fif£Tfsra% Vv. 8,2. f^rgr?r Nigh. 3,3. jtt ?r

3"SF<T+T<T 5TT «T iTf&TcT S^fti Cne adolescentem

neve adultum occidas.) Rv. 114,7. 2) Perf. Mag-

num, validum esse. cTcTST: q^TTT J3" Rv. 64,3. 3T-

3T^t g^ra rcnq* Rv. 61,9. ?r rsrTsrr <ps: 37-

S^TT, 3Ti?r fsr^T 3^%^ (major es quamullus.)

Rv. 81,5.102,8. Nigh. 3,3. 3i%H" Magnus. Nigh. 3,3.

Rv. 85,2.

q-r«T.

(Rd. srtfsr 17,17.) ci. i. act. crndrr, ststtst,

3TfeTT etc. Cupere, optare. Cfr.STT^.

1. fOT-

(Rd. flpj 17,47.) CI. 1. act. q-qfn" > fl^T,

snn, %^d?r, orfsrsr?^ c? p. 7.2,10.) vP . irfqTrT

etc. Ger. cT(hcî et faHTT. Conspergere, effun-

dere. (cfr. cTq\)

2. fqrr

(Rd. f|r^s. fq-q- 25,13.) CI. 3. act. et med.

§^fS, %f5re P. 7.4,75. far^f, fof^; q-^T;

ifSSrfit, ^"5 3TfqOT^ (S . 3TflraTj) , 3Tf^HT?T.

—1) Amplecti, permeare , visitare. S-fiVfT f^-

g-qTjif^M |^q ffgr Vv. 21,4. f^Q^: (o: oZTT-

Jj-fq-)Vv. 37,5. arf^&'f^ (impr. 2. sing. Mud

visita.) Rv.27,10. 2) Congredi (ad pugnain.) ^T^'Uf

TOTHft "9i^MI"H: (o: q^FT HTTTTTO Vv. 18,15.

3) Comedere. qilfg (o: 3Tf?RufT) Nigh. 2,8. q^T

sT^TT 1^31% (o: ^WfiT) Vv. 3,4. 4) Perficere.

(ol'dl 317ft" (Perficiendo opera.) Rv. 110,4.

— 3TT- Permeare, visitare. Jh3^M' STcTcT-

MIRQnI: (o: SqiTT:) Vv 19,5.

— q^. Impr. l|flc|ic|mfu|, Impf. MMdJcjq

P. 7.3,87.— Caus. Ministrare, ministrum esse. c.

ace. MHoljdl: J^TT^ ^T^nTT T?fs>q-q^ R- 1.

13,19. Serviendo porrigere. d^Ô^ HTMlPl qiT-

oPsrJTrJ^Mn. 3,228. cfr.

crfrfcT^

3. fir^

(Rd. 31,54.) CI. 9. act. fabunfa , &&**, &-

*Z1, OTTJcT, SrfOTcT Disjungere, separare.

1. q-q".

(Rd. grr 17,57.) CI. 1. act. STqfa", ^^, ST-

fq?TT, qfEfsqiTr, STcTq^ftr Ger. qfqT^T etc[-

TT. Part. cPH. — Ep. et ved. etiam dep. q^TTT

etc. Ved. cl. 6. cfr. 3TT- — l) Pluere. ?T eje^tf

M^liJr ^ ^?q" M. 1,6621.3,9992. R. 1.9,56. $?%-

sfeff^t M. 1,1300. clMHIun EFTT: M. 1,5464. 8172.

Pluere aliquid. c. ace. n"ETT cTcT^: sftf^TcT M. 1,

1420. Bh. 14,20. ?ft s^tt sfr^nr m. 1,1419. n"-

ETT q^fenTTjcT giTM. 1,1297. Trop. JOTFr^ 5OT

M. 1,5453. ?IT?Tq"^cr JnT^TTT: M. 3,796. Pluvia

madefacere. "êff JflTqqTTT qqq, ^TTT ^FfilT:

5^5T cfi"q'c|bf«T cftq^: Dev. 3,2.—

2) Laedere,

ferire. 3) Languefacere ,vexare. 4) Dare. Ka-

^ PH 4 M — frr:f-*rT^ 297

ryapa.—

5) Generare. 6) Dominari. Vp. cfr. 2.

— Des. fqcrfacrfcr- int.srri^Kcid , orft-

etc. Caus. ^qr^TfrT, 31c|c4tJcTêt ^cficJUdî'acere ut pluat. dUefl ?T: ST^W^T 5PT*TT*TnT 37-

M. 3,9991.—

cTEr<ricT est etiam denora. the-

latis ZCZ Sk. 162,b.l.

3TM". 1) Pluvia madefacere, irrigare. 3T"-

pT^flTr <TfRfr ?t€t c||jl»l l R. 2.67,8. qffr-

3TTHT 3Wqrff^ Vv. 103,3. d u4°U 3T^T-

Vv. 103,4. M. 3,12129. 3HdHlfas[E<T OTST

tgh. 10,48.(49.) ^mq"^r^?r \ >a fa^Pt: m. 3,853.

^firrr&n-

3<0duic|bidT R. 1.21,5. Trop.

StPtsrSt OTTO CTsT^q-: crfacTiftcl R. 2.31,12.

Mn. 9,304. d^lcdkl ^FI^T M. 2,1103. W^tS ntlMH M. 3,1810. qi^pTT^TOTrr c^T^TFT

M. 1,5464. 2) Pluere. c. instr. Z&T STUIclNrrl

M. 1,4062. Pluvia effundere.JTcT^ TT^t 3TT-

^rrtfenf R- 1.52,23. 3) Pluere facit. 3Wc|Md

srf?P8: M. 1,6627.

—3TT- Infundere. STST 3tPTc4NM Rv.104.9.

Delibare. gT^T: STPTPT ciH uli^Ml (Libatoris

potum, liberates! delibate.) Rv. 108,3.

— frm". Pluere desinit. idcJ^rrlMpnTEn

Rgb. 4,15.

— q\ Pluere. JJcTcpf ?T^TT5I: M. 1,6630.

(Cfr. P. 1.4,84.)

- - srPisr. w. 5Tcn=t stotfl ^t^t s fa-

JTcTGf<Tr Mn. 9,304.

2. OT Gf*>

(Rd. c[^s. EH* 33,30.) CLIO, dep. d^Hd

"

etc. (Vp.

etiam ^q^" etc.) 1) (HsidHU l*W Kecavasvami.)

Vim generandi habere. 2) (srfwSTsRI: Maitreya.)

Coercere, potentem esse.

(Rd. 16,3.) CI. 1. dep. c[85K, cTo^, S[f%m

etc. Eligere. Tegere. Arcere.

ircr s. irs=r.

(Rd. 35,84.b.) CI. 10. act. STSPTfcT 8 -

ffOTlcr,

^HJlMÎJdetc. Videre.

(crnr . cznr , cm , cnr , ©nrr cpt. )

(Rd. ST*? s. cqrr 26,7.) CI. 4. act. sU^fa'

s. C/jGqiTf, aor. ^JpflcT^ etc. Urere. — (Rd.

3TET, s . cjjtt, cqTT, crer, 5<TFr v . 5HT 26,106.) CI.

4. act. oqttlfjf, aor. ij^HH etc. Dividere,

di-

stribuere. — (Kd. 5JGTs. CcTTT, fTPT 32,92.) CI.

10. act. SqTEPTfcT etc. Emittere, ejicere.

^T^vide ^TT,

(Rd. 17,39.) CI. 1. act. mfh, *mVl, îfNd l

etc. Laedere, ferire.

1. fir^r

(Rd. 17,36.) CI. 1. act. mfk, fWT, *m,

ST^lfc!", ^RlHIdJ (i(a Madh. Rectius Vp. "Jlfadl

etc. cfr. P. 7.2.10.) Laedere, ferire. Cfr. STTCT

2. ftm

(Rd. ftrg 29,14.) CI. 7. act. Rid fe. Irapr.

fÊ P. 8.4,65.n. 1.1,58. JWT, W?J , JtfWid,

3rRlMd^ Distinguere. (?). Pass. R|t*ld, ftPH- Re-

linqui, reliquum fieri, remanere. STcTFPT cTT f^HT

<rr % firo en fawr srftr m. 2,1964. firn

n* S*Tq?c3sFT M. 3,2299. ?TFtWT*Tn^n Bhg.4,31.

Desiderari. H" HW 2J?TT «T T^ff c?7r IddHd:

f^T^n" cF^JSTT M. 3,2070.— Des. R|j>iyid'.

int. ?rfii^d, 5r5rf% Caus. ?rNq(d , ^^HRihci.

—(Rd. fsTGT 34,11.) CI. 10. et 1. (?) act. ^fa-

qicr et ^rqfcr etc. CrftS't0ch^ u l) Reliquum fa-

cere, parcere. ?T il^d Y ni^T <I3(HMI M. 3,14760.

j^srr ^rcr î^3rr %fer 4cf3Run m. 2,1m.

— 3rg*. Pass. Relinqui, remanere. rr^" ^jqT

S ^sdld°^lHolR|^l rt Bhg. 7,2. M. 3,15222. tTSK

^QÎdM^l^ ST q?|^ M. 3,2276. Mn. 3,116.— Caus.

Pass. id. m<TUdMdciN ?i^r^rmrr m. 1,5129.

(cfr. 6337.)

- -ifTTTsr. Caus - Pass - Id - ^rfteJTism^TT

ZPTT ^d^liMd M. 1,6337. (cfr. 5129.)

— 3Z- Id- dfe^ Reliquiae ciborum. d(&«^

?T ipsftqtM. 3,2599. Mn. 2,56.11,26. Bh. 1,13.

— ftrr. Caus. Adimere. fTTrCTtqn" s ^

(nullo cibo relicto.) R. 1.65,6.

38

208

qf^-. Caus. Relinquere, reliquum facere.

c. ?T Destruere. 8" HT^ HT^T ET^^ ?T qTr^THTT

(*: n'TSFTfcT) Rgh- 12,79. Relinquere. (abeundo.)

<<wit qvf^tqw Bh. 17,93.

—fÎ". (3rtcRTU«T Vp.) Antecellere. c. ace.

OTT^fsrf*Rf2 ^3T3T.* M, 3,14735.— Pass. 1)

Meliorem, praestantiorera , graviorem esse. c. abl.

ifhTTcT^ aT<T fc| Rl^T Mn. 2,83.95. STMI&jm

fsrftTOT Bhg. 12,12.5,2. ^?ffe^T STRAIT T5T-

cFTC/^T ^TPTâr R- 2.35,8. et c. instr. JuftjPT

fsnronT vpi vet (5Riuih m. 1,7761. q-Sf^fir-

<*T?r f?^T?TT *TcT: fcPTf^ ferfTT: M. 1,6166.3,4059.

c. loc. (?) cJRFSgpTfTOT^ ^TTsT Soft fsTf^TcT

Hif. 2. p. 5. 2) Eximiura, praestantissimum esse.

Jj^SSSf^* ok f^rf^ra- m. 1,2916. Bhg . 3,7.

m m sr^r* cTtt&t fsrftpsnr Mn. 9,297. n--

shkst fgrftr^n' Hit. 3,50. mtm qfsrsr qr^

q-TTfr^T frfspStnT R- 2.39,24. Part. fq-fsTS Ex-

imius, optimus. Bhg. 1,7. M. 3,2101. 3) Differre, di-

versum esse. c. abl. cTPT Wgi teR^M o^Tf^TcT

(d: fr&feeCcT »^Bft TftlTT^F^D Rgh. 17,54.(62.)—

Cars. Distinguere, internoscere. ?TSJ «TcT foUTM«T-

TH' M. 3,16119. 14107. Eximium reddere. *|^HHfir

^fcnt^TTft Wrch. 117,9.19,4.

- -EflcFTcT- Meliorem

, praestantiorem esse.

M. 1,4684.

TSTST vide ST37 Des.

(Rd. 20.74.) CI 4. act. TOTf?T, sqsftq", sft-

ot, srasiftr, 3ro<?n" p. 3.1,55. Part, tot p. 8.

2 51. — (^"^TT^rTT^TT^'O Siccescere, siccum fieri.

*r%L nTm^rRt: m. 3,591. 3rm ft^r, srgsq^H"?T FTBTST M. 3.12139.

ffigKftq !T cfTO: R. 2.

69.19. TTTTF: spr*TFTT: R. 2.96,34. ST^ffifTT

8|^t M.3,2668. Trop. Languescere. T^^T cTFTfR'-

^T^TO" M. 2,1685. 31PT TO7TT STGr^TT ST5T (aor.

part.) Rv. 61,10.— Des.

gr^fo. Int. sftgC^,jfmtfe Cans. ?ft^Trf?r, 3T3T"5Tq7T. Ezsiccare.

smsr jSiqîrr rSi?W m. 3.189. strop? srrfq-

-

a* m. 3.12140. n" In" gfisrqid sttfcT: Rbg . 2,23.

Trop. errors grrqtrfoHic+H .* Mn. 6,21. k. 1.

64,19. ^:3^rTfrr sftcprfcr *rfiT n* m. 4,603.

Exstinguere. ^TT"qTT STnTHsinTT Gov. 12,5.

— STS- Caus. Exsiccare. sftcR dcîqTTfcT

MIUIM_ gTft??ft^ftg-T?Tcr: R. 2.64,65.

^55: Exsiccescere. M+f&gttgtlfH' JTFIT:

Bh. 16,17.

— 3TT. Caus. Exsiccare. r?fNT Snft^T^T-

^TtfqTr: M. 3,12874. nWT ^rffeTWrqqrr M.

1.4624.

—CTr". Assiccescere, exscicari. l| fî^MH' JT-

^T^: Bh. 10,41. ^53" cnf^FT gTO-^r rFft|7T-

l7Tc||^ R. 2.30,25. 7V& crf^qiJr Bhg. 1,29.

r. 2.i8,i.36,n. s^sfHr qirg^qTrT^TT:Bh. 11,40.

sHcf. Siccescere, perire. Mfd^^d T$ft

3T??T Vv. 104,11.

— f^\ Ezsiccari. 3^c| kTlH cH^TSTfVôh:

Bh. 3,14. — Caus. Exsiccare. FmôT^n" fsT5ft-

qrnr^ enr: M. 1,1336. ?rfT?ft fepnTf^TT: M. 3,

10767.

—ft. Exsiccari. £TT?TO1T$TT sild^W:

§ ^l^l^t^r^ M. 1,8230. Caus. Exsiccare. JTcTTT-

srjdrf^d^l^McK: Rgh. 6,36.

57^" s. fP^.

(Rd. 3T^T s. crq1

s. JTq' 17,28.) CI. 1. act. 5T-C^ C- 6- •

ft*

^rfrT, 5^T» ^ftRTTetc. JTîcr etc. Generare,

procreate.

(Rd. fm, im 17,51.52.) Cl. 1. act. ifaf^

ftlipT, S"fq7TT etc.^^fcTj fQMi ^ftcTT

etc.

— Urere.

2. fOT.

CRd. 26,77.) Cl. 4. act.pj^jfa, fimq", ^ST,

^WfcT. ^TfjprcTêtSTl^Grrr 1) CTfiTySTR") Am-

plecti, amplexari. (Hoc sensu aor. 3Tf^T3T<T P- 3.

1,46. cfr. 3tt.) in ?r f^r: firr fira* bl i6,ie.

f^cqirr 'dhwft, ^rf?r ^TTrfq* Gov. 1,44.6,7. 2)

Ligare, firmare. (aor. 3dwq7T0 HTi?r f^: ?T^^T??T

^["llrrNH^^ ?ak. 62,1. ^f^TTTfa- ?T^?T?n Hit.

1,83.— Des.

f^rf^rt?r-int. ?r^^m'. Wnfo.

:aus."^q-crirr, 3rfiTfjpnT:

— (Rd - 32,38.) ci. 10.

"i^PTfcT- Amplecti, conjungere.

— 3TT- Amplecti. W\<IHHlft]Md^R.2.96,22.

ttrtUrff ?ETTf|pT^Mn. 11,103. Edam dep.

mcq^- s -^fr m. 1,3040. q^rniwm^Meghd. 2.

- H7TT. Id -

WHlf^JN^yj'i'rM. 3,10043.

?T3TTf^r^T7TBh. 15,62. ^raw MHifWT M. 1,

5418.6021. ?TT ^^Wte?TTf^T Bh. 5,94.

—eT*T. Id.

JTgTTfJj^d^ M. 4,515.

—f^r. Disjungi, dissilire. ^TTcT"cJT fepT-

f^GT:Bh. 14,67.

+— ?T. Amplecti. jTfflcT^ fTf^q- sflYOT R.

1.10,28.— Caus. Conjungere. MMÎcKH FT^f^rar

mlrsrrrrâTiTiT: um<\<\ m. 2,735.

fl^T "vide ETGT.

(Rd. TO s. TO 17,15.) CI. 1. act. JT^TT,

&$§, Wjfcfdletc. Respicere, curare. HIH«1 *T-

HlfSld Vd. Mdh. — Negligere, non curare.

(Rd. ^ s. SFT& 17,9.) CI. 1. act. &tfk,

d^JM etc. Int. nfteSEra" etc. Ire.

o rPTQT vide cfq*.

(Rd. 26,119.) CI. 4 act. ^sq^r, *T^£ ^fcf-

rTT, ^fcfcrfa-, 3T^qH- Part. ^feT- Ep etiam

dep. et part. ^. — l) Laetari, gaudere. S^T

^SJTJ^Mn. 2,54. sT^Tf^T^T M. 2,2184. ?T^J:

Bh. 14,7. IpvtTT FTTOTHH" r^fq" *n*cT JC M.2,

1219.3,3017.11271. 3>Rjrri^(gfr M. 2,1553. R. 2.63,15.

^^MHI Bh. 15,104. ^H Laetus. M. 3,1804. c. gen.

OT* m^rqTTnTPT M. 1,5933. 2) Horrere, erigere

se. (de capillis. turn prae timore et horrore, turn

prae gaudio et admiratione.) STmST îs^^W*

rTcTT TTTUfrT * S ^FT_M. 2,1757. Part. ^7Tet ^s p. 7.2,29. ^fenfir JtHifar m 4

>1245' ^'

WflfSTfi ^Hftm Bhg. 11,14. R. 1.21,1. et de

299

floribus recentibus et vegetis. ^rfq7PT5T «»j»p. 7r?TFT-

5CT M.3,2215. ^fadlM yJTTfoT ETCFTUT -TcTnTT

M. 3,2937. 3) (Rd. *HT 17,59.) CI. I. act. S^TH",

ST^nf, ^t?tffd, ^3- Mentiri. — Des. ffT^fcfqr-

frT- Int. djlÛIrT, ?Rrf2 etc. Valde gaudere.

Part. ^qTT Rv. 52,2. Vv. 21,4. Yv. 5,37.— Caus.

tnfaicT, 3TrT^T et^rflviNci^ i) K/hilarare.

^T^fcri: M. 1,8280. ^cfu|tM?T^ RT7r/ll"l Mi

1,4460. 2) Gaudere. 3F?rfr H" fq"TCT ??TTgM

sr&r rr ^r<Tc|^ Mn. 6,57.

—iff?- Caus. Valde exliilarare. JT^T^: T-

q%&T M. 3,887.

- - ^rfT- Caus. Id. TTsTFT f^TTT iFTV\?q-

qr^ M. 3,17470.

—JT. 1) Gaudium praecipere. 3HI*rd5T-

Kf firerr ^n qig n^mid Hit 4.15. 2^

Gaudere, laetari. «T H^^cl^ fSHT JTT<T Blig. 5,20.

JJ^2 5J70 M. 3,2710.— Caus. Exhilarare. ^tyj|

ira* sT^nnr^ Hit. 4,9.

- - STT. Laetari. MM^. Laetus. !W. 1,3107.

2,775. R. 1.36,11. 2) Horrere. HM^^rin^: M,

3,3061.— Caus. Exhilarare. ^TT cpTZC: f&CgFT-

?TI: M. 3,11829.

—HT. 1) Laetari. 3" m^X MH^^'d 7'T

M. 2,911.3,2854. JT^nS Laetus. M. 2,2183. 2) Horrere.

WCT^frnFT: Bh. 9,22.

- - qiH7t. Latari. ÎHMÎdd KcZH STTH"-

^Tl-g^TT:M. 3,10017.

(Rd, %*[ 16,20.) CI. 1. dep. %qK- flOT,

%(qd l etc. (îidMHO Hinnire. ^TTT f^fqT

Bh. 14,5. Mgh. 17,31. ÎNdMH: M. i,»».

(Rd.^ 16,21.) ci. l. dep. Iq^", fif^qr.

^fqTn etc. 1) (3?y<4HHO Hinnire. *§t|^l«Wl-

j^rpT: M. 4,2000. 2) Ire. vide ^. — Caus. Hin-

nire facit. (Adhinnire.) ^qTrRT "§MMWI^Î^TM. 3,11764.

3S*

300

TT

1.3T<T^s. 3T^

(Rd. 21,21.) CI. 1. act. et med. ûfa , %',

3TTOT, 3nn"; 3Tf?T(TT etc. s. STÎcT, °3* etc. Ire.

Lucere. Sumere.

— StfSt. Studere , legere. clV+Jcll^Mrj^

Mn. 4,147. Kull. Mn. 6,29. cPT^r ofTT^* 37T^" ^"<T-

fFT_M. 3,1450. q^STFTlTm' J^*:Mn. 4,149. §^-

jp-TfPT Mn. 6,95.11,254. Facere. e<| l«^W uMÎW<i_

Mn. 11,106. (Cfr. ?ft c. 3Tpt et 3. 31^0. 3^0—

f?f. Imponere, ponere. «ÎM"d cry^ (o:

fgqTFT) Mn. 6,46. (Cfr. 3. 3RT0.

- - f^T- H. f^?TO<T TST îfi5, Mn.

3,226.

- - jrfrr. Seponere, dimittere. ?JTq"PT flcT-

cF*Tlf"l" Mn. 6,95.96. Affectus animi seponere, ab

iis liberum vitam degere. oT^T?<T STcsTT IT^nTc^

(o: iT^Xm 5?TTH0Mn. 6,94. (Cfr. 3. 3HT0

2.3TCT

(Rd. 24,57.) CI. 2. act. 3rfcr, 2 sing. orfTT

P. 7.4,50. Pot. PTTFT Impr. 3TST, 2 sing, sfij P.

6.4,119. Impf. 3Tnfi^ P. 7.3,96. Perf. 3TPT-

Part.?TcT^

Caetera tempora desunt, iT substituitur.

P. 2.4,52.—

Ep. 1. dual, et plur. ^ et f?T. Ved.

impf. 3nTcT *rfs <srr (o : q-fi; to p.7.1,45.—

1)

Esse, essentiam habere, constare. Sffer blrrfi'iH'

5TFR": Bh. 6,99. zm^ <tyHj*t f?H": JTSTT 3Tf^-

n^T R. 1.45,15. 3TfeT ^TTJfWWfr fHTt Hit.

P . 4,5. cT^rnr ?rar m. 3,10674. ai?r q#qr tot

cTRTiJcrfTr^ stfTcT^ Bhartr.1,14. pf[-

n- ?nfer mfer intfBRn to Hit. 1,109. infer

£TT^: R. 1.72,16. ^T ^TTt 5TTcT THT Bog. 2,12,

Inde: c. Jf Perire. q^JT cTST^T HcTT QMcU ^T

PT: M. 3,10281. TOifcffffcT ^¥TffT: M. 3,2271.

—2) Esse. c. nominat. praedicati. *T^7T v£ fe *T

OTpTT 5T Bhg.4,3. R. 1.72,15. *T3a7?T£T 3TOTJT Rv.

53,11. n*qt ?rF?#r ^fer sfssr- r. 1.72,2. Bh.

6,108. SF7TT7T fir J*T: Rv. 17,2. <T?TT chdchkT:

PTT?T^R. 1.62,6. zpapT TOTO pn^TTT Rv. 38,4,

Sfa ^JTSF^r "^ Bh. 20,6. ^RfPT^T £R7TT

Rv. 30,5. Vv. 56,24.85,4. JHT % <8*T ^H '

ej : Rv.

15,2. qT qlT^TfqrnTJTc^ Rv. 107,1. 3n?fH^^

nTJt^n" Mn. 1,5. nrsFmfr &c m. 1,8173.3,10623.

5TFTT: ST frr^T M. 3,10627. IrsTTSTftTTTT: ST: R.

2.62,12. Bh. 6,10. 3T?TT3nT?n: &ffk Rv. 29,1. P. 7.

1,46. ZTS1 ^HiH^ Rv. 38,15. et cum adj. com-

ponitur. ST^WIc^ P. 7.4,26. Saepe tamen omitti-

tur: HS^P4Sdeh41': Jlfafe^fl".* SRT^T THfc^ Hit.

1,48. 5PTT 5FT SRT Kck R.l.34,34. JnffrTfoiTFT:

cd^T: M. 3,2837. *T cffz ^T^TF^ R. 1.34,47.

Etiam cum adv. conjungitur. c. cTtuf)f. Taciturnc~

esse, tacere. M. 3,4041. c. CTTS[t vide infra. — 3) c.

Ioc. Esse, morari, versari. chlf?T ?TVI Bh. 6,11.

P4 kHVSPT SUTfa" Rv. 4,6. ^MPftJ ?n=TT a*

Rv. 20,8. UdUl TT 3T?T^f Yv. 4,11. Adesse,

praesentem esse, im?? U^^r J ?Tc£_Yv. 2,33. 3T-

?T£j7^ c^TT ^cHlft' *T$ Vv. 8,5. 4) c. gen.

Esse alicuius proprium, ad aliquem pertinere. cfST

^ffr Rv. 57,5. mfer srfsuuch^T Bhg. 2,66.

3TTT1T ~TTT 301

HTcT*ft T^T TO" PT: M. 1,5913. limfc^ n* f^T

gg Rv. 9,5. TTm- ig^ Bhg. 11,31. 5) c. dat.

Causam, auctorem esse alicuius rei. £f£r Cfipjr ?fr

ET^T Lass. Anthol. 99,3. ?lt 3<WWW^J Rv. 89,5.

3mT HT cfqr Vv. 24,1. 6) Exsistere, fieri. C?)

3T5T: SpTT fTcfliTr *lftw §" R. 1.9,30.

—3TTct- Antecellere, superare. W ijjmff T-

cM^c=4«^M^ Vv. 1,14.

— -o*Ti?r. Dep. SqiTTCT, 2 sing. oclfdM , *•

% P. 7.4,50.52. cfr. 8.3,87. Antecellere, graviorem

esse. 3F?ft Scrf/nTa* Wlflr &T*f: Bh. 2,35.

—3T?T. Apud aliquem esse, alicui esse. c.

gen. n" ft^*H £ I W fi^W Rv. 57,2.

— 3Tfa. Pot. 3Tfa6TO^ P. 8.3,87. 1) Apud

aliquem esse. 3TpT 3": F<TT3T Vv. 48,2.56,24. $T^T-

?qrrPirrf^Tlr^T: (* îshuffto vv. 39,4. 2)

Alicuius proprium esse. q^3T HHlft^lcT^ cT^TT-

cTT P. 1.4,91. 3) Superare, vincere. 3TftGM |+f 5T-

StR" Rv. 105,19. rSTT JTHT n7T?TTCr^tPTT Vv. 1,13.

3ferlrPT?T?5 stptt: vv . 1,10. ^hi4i roft st-

rict ror: Rv.94,8.

—<7T. Pot.

ftUTIrf^P. 8.3,87.

—erf?. Prope versari. 3TR" cfclT TfTT-

5xT Rv. 72,2. Superare. TTTPT 3" Hi^HM TO^:

Rv. 61,8.

—£T. Praevalere, potentera esse. JJ" $ft*T-

TT SHTTT ?Fg Rv. 54,8. q* lj- SJ^ftftHaTcT

nl^T Vv. 58,2. pr grpMo|ycT : PTFT Vv. 41,3. Po-

tentiorem esse. c. abl. ET ?T: UH MT?Sf ^"Tr 3T-

fcr vv. 20,5.

— m$i> Pot. qTCJCqTn* P. 8.3,87. Palam

fieri, apparere. STT2T7PT dTJSKT Rgh. 11,15. J^t-<s

FTTcTT: MMIHH^ M. 2,2650. mnnS Mk^wlcLR. 2.63,23.

^

— "&. Pot. fa^lc^ P. 8.3,87.

3. 3HT-

(Rd. SflT 26,100.) CI. 4. act.*) mm ft , 3TFT,

3jfadT, 3rffTEcTl?r, 3TTR^ Ger. 3J facM I et

3r^TT- P. 7.4,17. Pass. 3PH. aor. 3nffT, part.

') Praep. praefixis, act. et med. °«ijmft, °H" P. 1.

3,29.n.

I3TCFT- Pass. refl. aor. 3nftr et STTPIcF PAl,52.n.—

Iacere, jaculari. c. ace. rei. et dat. v. loc.

pers. ?J5ftvqT cTM*IHIcT Vv. 104,25. %h\*[ S"PT-

% %fH7TPT Rv. 103,3. HWnprt^q^n^ Rgh.

12,23. 3iMNW : TOTT Bh. 14,77. 3TT^T7Tr

q^TR- Bh. 15,91. *UMWd*T rTqT R. 2.67,iy. M.

1,2292. 3TFq7n°T rrÛT^T: Bh. 5,81. (de dep. cfr

P. 3.2,129.) etiam c. instr. rei. cj |u

f<Hld l M. 1,8235.

Abjicere, auferre. fe0uIMIM SR" (* ^HîK)

Nalod. 4,36.— Des. oilfafaNft. Caus. 3nFPT-

ict, 3niTOcT.a).

—3|ict. Icere, ferire. (Superare). cT^pT-

^7T) R. 2.23,37.

— - Sqid- Part. cqc<IM In transversum po-

situs. cqr^MMlPlHI JTTT: H&M ?To?T: mWT:etc. Mn. 2,72.

— 3FT- Abjicere, dimittere. cj1< |U 'JM IM Id

<*»*U R. 2.38,6. Ger. 1) Rejecta, neglecta re ali-

qua. c. ace. ^HMIHHMI^ M. 1,7942. W(WT*U&T ^FcTO^f^FT £mam^ M. 2,36. ^^HMIHI

cT ftf^ftfr Mgh. 1,44. Hit.p. 70,10. 2) Excepta re.

c. ace. qi^ TOTTTTTPT ffliTd nFTTM^ ftft"

Hit. 3,139.

—3Tft". 1) Iaculari. 3T^TPT?ft ^|U||r^

M. 1,5479. 2) Studere, studiose facere. 3T*?TWN<T

^T Rgh. 13,67. SFMHiRd cTnmcT Ks. 2,50. JJ-

JTTOT ftf*PWTOJ ?ak. 32,15. oi| IMI^H^HI-

JTT Mrch. 105,4. Legere. g^ WÎ^Slci_ Mn. 2,166.

M. 1,6759. Ztfaz^mzfa TTlt rt MH'df<,H WZ M.

2,256. (Cfr. 1. 3T^c. 3TpT0

— -5T^ Rejicere, missum facere. ^lif^MI

ZiT^'W Bhg. 18,51. M. 2,564.

—ft*. 1) Deponere, imponere. 3nft7?T «T

yrfefr rqr?rft- ^nt Bh. 1,22. jstst: hm^5 s"-

fcT: Hit. 2,137. MH<klHisHrJ-UcHorM Hit- 2,148.

rqi^TcTT 37F7HT: R- 12?7 - TOT ^TPT *rfir R 2.

64,55. 2) Abjicere. «^1MÎM ? M. 3,15702. JTFTR^

îfamftj R. 2.46,20. rflftd ??TPT JT^mtT 3"-

?T^ R- 2.38,17. rcTFFnre: (mortuus). R. 2.78,9.

2) Deponere, concredere. yidR ??T?3T 3TT Bh. 5.82,

302 3T f*rnr

tt^t uferir =wr k. 3,9922. rqr?n n^r *rifenj

^t^TFTT Rgh. 1,35.(34). (Cfr. l. 3T^ c. frrO—

Caus. Deponi jubere. ^TTTcftT *-<4IH<4IHIm: f*T-

Qoh'l M. 1,4948.

- - ST^Tpr. Depositum tegere. 3rf*T*-<-l Hi <*4-

rrteTcFrt" c>: srf^rf^r^TTlTr qif^WTFTOsr fir-

^TR SRTlTr) Kat. S. Yv. 1,26.

- - STkT- Concredere, commendare. «jqrq-

PT TFgl&sn f^'?T: <TF3"cTR^ M. 3,11551. Sua-

dere. ^WPd u ll JTHIH+fMW Hit.p. 120,5.

£ak. 99,13.

- -W^j^fH-

Communicare. JJTTT W+F&ZRxT

SF5T Hit. p. 103,3.

- - HfdfH- Deponere. lilWtfrlMlftr ^TTcT-

«TT TQVTm Mid^MI R- 2.40,16.

- - fkfa- Disponere. fHR|i| i^MM+IÎM-

?7T Bh. 3,3. q-q-T flRITFIT ftrfirgTT R. 1.13,28.

Deponere. c^^fte fiMMT ftlr?TT R- 2.96,6.

P^TTirr fsF?TPT oT^ cFPT M. 3,3000. Trop. TT^

fsFrenrrem r. 2.60,7. fsrarerefl pn* crf^r

Gov. 5,19. (Cfr. 1. 3T^ c. f^TO- -

?rf?T- Deponere. ^T^TMT^TTf^T M. 3,

16708. ^TTT STfir iT^WT *7TcT: M. 2,740. (Cfr. 1.

- ftrr Ejicere. ^frf^T ^ ITMHlPj^l-

tot^ Bh. 2,36.1,12.15,35. nrqfyr Puni-a* ^t^r^r

Bh. 7,105. firT^JWETT aUMM^ Bh. 14,23.2,6. fc-

tfrra; ^nr w: m. 1,2502. frnw sprMn. 5,63.

Trop. Txmik fra^rnr f^rmr^Bh. 1,3. Pan.

ved. f^ Rv. 33,6.

-37T- Tradere, in matrinionium dare. (?)

ciM'ic^ ferr mar mot for ?r n* qrnfr O:

CfTST qTIc^fer) Nir. 3,4.

-erf?- Dejicere, evertere. E^ft H^HHV

V*T T^TL TO Mn. 11,183. 7f fe mTOT FT

enfra" Vv. 32,10. fgr^j cnfcr totw Rgh. 13,13.

Pass. Cadere. qtfcn: cffi|5q M^ fq-^ST; Rgh.

10,75.(76.) (Cfr. P.3.1,52.)— Caus. Spargere, eli-

cere. 3R?r M*J W^ldI^SRS^. Rgh. 6,28.

- - f^rfr. Mutare. fcmizpr rn?T chsM F-

- 3rn^

5^T?T CTWiMMilwi^ry^l^c^^lildO M. 3,13187.

Mrch. 218,2.

—<T. Projicere, jacere. q

-

CTTTcTfT: Wtfa-

rf HMHW^ Rv. 39,1. cK7>T q^^TOm* Mn.

11,186. ÎcHkWift Mn. 11,73. 3F?T TRW fsR"-

«HT^T Mn. 2,64. 3T3JT STrari^fd> Mn. 3,76.

—fET. 1) Disjicere. 5qTT £T£: <T?FrT:

Vv. 20,3. oqrqr^ SW?TR, Bh. 8,116.9,31. 5q??n

Rv. 32,7. Trop. o4RM<WJr crqTpT: Bh.3,40. 2)

Dividere. ETcTUT SSTPcT: qTT3": Rgh. 10,84.(85). 3)

Disponere. c'JM'cU<|.| u l I ^cT M.3,14380. S?TF<T 5f-

S"F^M. 1,4236. Perf. irreg. fasclKT %^R^ %-

sttc^ft t&msm ^f?r m<r* m. 1,2417.2212.

—^T. Pass. Componi. apud grarain. P. 2.2,1.

seqq. schol.

3TfT, 3TST.

CRd. 35,64.) CI. 10. act. imqfa "

et 3Tm-

CnrfcT, 3OTTfcT et skir^ricT. Dividere, distri-

buere.

—T5T. Dividere, frangere. JfllWI SqfflrfT

5TT^T M. 1,197. Evitare. SUM'SWIM"

cT cTPT

Cr^Tt M. 3,11728.

3n?r.

(Rd. 24,11.) CI. 2. dep. 3TT5T (2 sing. 3n-

^ P. 7.4,49.) 3KTT5T87 P. 3.1,37. ^li^dT, 3TT-

ft b^d, STTJ^H- Part, praes. 41 liftH P. 7.2,83.—

Ep. Act. perf.; pr6es. l. 3nm" (?)• 3 sing. STTfTK

(3TT); 3 plur. 3TTSFa" GJT); impf. 3TTfT^ (q"#T).

pot. 3TTWcTT| impr. STTFTFcT (?).—

1) Sedere.

ferwtn" rf&rr ftr Bhg. 2,54. 3n?f^r ^ *r?TFt

cT M. 1,3287.2215. R. 1.31,31. Mn. 1,1. Bh.7,19. ^FT-

drrffrf^g Bh.6,12.3,21,15,32. mhm zn*Bmte&M. 3,12991. c. loc.

5TT"^ST5 +Rlfa&T R.2.30,14. 2)

Morari, coinmoran. c. loc. d W <5, GTTtnTTCTcT ^"STrHT-

^ M. 3,12723. f^f5Tl;"^PT 3TW Rv. 19,6. mTT-

JTFpPT 3TP7H" 3nTrr5r^fT?5nr5RT M. 2.104. 3TT-

55R1

c^MîN^W'lcr^"M. 1,674. 5TT 31W ?^t-

JTcTJ M. 3,2089.5,256. Hit. p. 47,14. 3nf^ri% 3^Bh. 4,6. 3TF?cr ?mr *rm *TTfyr^T enr Bh. 8,79.

14 <pW IM R. 2.16,19. 3) Manere, actionem conti-

nuare. qua ger. aut part, praes. alius verbi expri-

6\ <A | m_—- T

<jM 1

.{ so;j

mitur. dM^Mlft+lltfld (obsidionem continuet.)

Mn. 7,195. JTJT mfeJKMt&dWT Hit. p. 87,15. ?T

sr cp^rr cp> fe^Tn* set dbu^ Hit. P . 67,is.

Inde: 4) (HpT*TRcTT Dgd.) Esse. cclc^ 5T-

rjc(TfT JTTTnTcTT 3TPTn" M. 3,2683. ?TPT JTTPT-

faTH": <pT 3TT^" RTJT^TT =TOT M. 1,674. 5lf-

tn^T^" tsmTT^ H;H^-[mhÎ^" M^<4TT: Hit. p.

91,1. 5) Sedere, otiosum esse. (opp. STT^T). ©F-

Hpîr»i fnr&T ?r stt^* Tram stttt zfen-

TTn^ TcTTOTrSTT Bhg. 3,6. 6) Considere, sedem ca-

pere. ^PTT^FTTcTf^fr 3T7pT%*r: Bh. 5,95. c. loc.

cRTTqt spi'WlfTH" qWTsftGT M. 3,10036. >M\u7\

IiT2T°NHIMT

R- 1.50,10. et c. ace. ©rf^f 3TTCTT

Rv.2,n 3TTOTT^TJ^r 3nS7rt R. 1.72,15. 7)

Assequi. q-pt: JTtqTgr ftcffr ?T oH'WVL Rv. 109,7.

— Des. îfafaNn" I*- 1-3,62. Caus. dimqid ,

znfkmtor—

3Tfyr. c. ace. P. 1.4,46. 1) Insidere.

<flinyjiM R. 2.8i,n. sr^mfn- iUNmn m.

1,858. ^TTLTTFn" Rgh. 12,85. Bh. 15,97. 2) Habi-

tare. ^717^^7^" Irih ?T^ M. 3,11856. j^'oHtfTT-

£cT Rgh. 15,93. MUUIMMÎM Rgh. 1,96.(95.) Mn.

7,77. Trop. 3T^n?sr TFTTJTt <T5 M. 3,16908. cTCr

tqilHdohld^l^l' Rgh. 2,52. 3) Praesidere, regere.

STWT^rT FTT vS3T&2|W.±llfifdT S^rf*T:^Bh. 1,5.

5,87. <^Hîd: ^Hhckt £ firereuMunw' m.i,854.

4) Nancisci, nubere.C?) jftcT+ft *JnV| WJ ifa d ckO

flTcT M- 1,7265.—

i Des. Ascendere velle. 3T^<TT-

fMSr^TFfr fev^r^r (o: 3nfrjft^r) Bh.

8,38.

2,46.

Cans. Insidere jubet. <T+TÎ IVmdl^M Bh.

- - $T*TTMr- Insidere, occupare. SnTT$T«T53"-

"fKT ^'Mli^H^Rûn: STTffeR": Rgh. 13,52.

— Des. Occupare velle. n+T^TinTIMM !&|jTT T?T-

Z£ Bh. 14,16.

3PT- 1) Assidere, apud aliquem sedere.

c. ace. iUcimtlHIM1 M - 2^05 - HWHIWI Rgh.

2,54. c. instr. (?). 3^d |^ HUH UN^1^ ? (?) M.

3.7040. 5T^luVM<?«^c3TT Rgh. 1,57. (ed. Stenzl.

3T7cTTf?rn" pass.1,56.) Pass. ^ |Û| fdVl+M IHH

M. 3,3071. il^ lRI^Mf JjfJTfr:M. 3,243. 2) Ob-

j

servare, exequi. B7li| |*Jro|IM , 3TcF?gT m^ '

iffr

5ft^ M. 3,2256.

—JJ^ Sedere, otiosum, tranquillum esse.

d^wVi^wWw* n*5 crrf^Bhg. 9,9. ssnft-

HT foâif^ H" 37T<f: H"MH^=l*n M. 1,6026. fsr-

^T) Mgh.2,42.

—3*T. 1) Assidere, apud aliquem sedere.

c ace. dmurciGfir few &mi*rf m. 1,6320. Mn.

4,154. 3^?mT^ Vv. 33,14. 2) Colere, venerari.

U m iHcÛÎ 3TTTH7T Bhg. 12,2.9,15. Mn. 2,222.

F?rr ^Hi^HnMiMn' m. 3,8102.10826. et Irqi jjttt-

?T^n" Revert m. 3,5014.8169.8220. n mh i^ îr:

Bh. 5,24. Servire, ministrare. dMIRIMMI: *T<St-

^J: M. 1,5777.3,3062. 3) Studere, peragere, obser-

vare. ^^^d^lW^' M. 2,428. ^^TT M. 1,1890.

3,8072. Mrch. 112,15. (Cfr. Mn. 2,101.) ?T f|^^m^m. 1,668. qrr MN^mH^jfi ^jMi^d

'

m. 3,407s.

q" ^ fiJÎH^MIMH' Mn. 11,42. H^MIch Mn. 3,104.

HcmPi R. 2.67,11. (Jl^bl^W^ M. 3,5051. f^*-

qcT77TTT^# R. 1.34,20.^TrfH^MmM| R. 2.

35,27. et HsWrif^n R. 1.1,93. Perpeti, pati.

$3T M. 3,15634. ml? Mn. 11,183. 4) Aggredi,

adire. cimu'lc|fc&' 5?2 C3 - dMildT:) Bh. 5,107.

ohîc4'^lu>

l' 5H: M. 1,38)5.3,16883. M^hI^^mi-?5# Bh. 7,89. 5) Sedere. Tf f7PSt?r H I MIM Mn.

2,103. 6) Degere. (tempus.) JL||R| nfSRrST R. 1.

36,1. 7) Excubias agere. rrn* i?ft

R. 1.32,6. 8) Manere, perdurare. i^ i m^HlPi-

f37T ZKcZn ±\<£\<{rh McJc^'^MIMrl R.1.44,l. JfT

^m-d dMWd Bhg. 12,6.

- - CfqTT- 1) Circuinsedere. M^T^J CfiJM'l-

rf^T: R.2.69,6. i^ld W^ ^ FTPTT ^TWT MJM IMd

M.2,280. 2) Colere, venerari, servire. q" ^T^TFc^T

q"Ji4 Wd Bhg. 12,1.3.9,22. Ks. 2,38. ^HH R. 17,5.

VI^N^ MiJMIffld'Mn. 7,37. HT OT^TT TO"

TtfmHcT M. 3,2082. Pass. hJiMHImT rHJ^ll Rgh

10,62.(63). 3) Habitare. dl^f^W- ^MWH M. 3.

10412. 4) Assidere, auscultare ImJI *flclfco(r|

rTPT M<JMIMa" M. 4,574.

304 ?TTi"cr~T"Fr snr

— - ^TTT. Colere,

servire. h m fc\ T7=T» *T*T-

gi^H 5R'sr Mrch - 67 >5 -

stjjto^cT fsnn Rgh.

8,i4. arsrsr ?rgTW (3 sing.) m. 3,5067.

— CffJ. Persedere, sedere. 3T3TcT ^TT CfdT-

jftH- grr Vv. 20,7.

— 8T. Sedere. qeTT ?T*WT fd^M <Tf|pTT

cT ^mwt^T: Mn. 2,101.102. ITS TO VMWd Vv.

1,4. M. 2,304.379.3,10474. Adesse, iiiteresse. c. ace.

^& ÎHH 1 dûc 37^ ?T*n M. 1,2104.

— - ETfrTit. Resistere, oppugnare. JT ^|"||-

zin ^t 5T^n: qirnTnTftrgm. 3,1901 sctt^

snt vS ^T: Mfd^MIWeT qTrTOT M. 3,17314.

S^^vide £HT\

1. cFTT^s. 375^

CRd. 20,30.) CI. 1. act. cF^fTT, ttWC, 37-

fqTTT etc. (s. OTrfrT etc.) Ire. chWJd (o: *T-

idcK*fT) Nigh. 2,14. MchW = 5TS?T (tj Nalod.

2,2.— Des. fbl cK fM N fcT- Int. cTT^TPfn", ejrfT-

*TP. 7.4,84. Caus. cITWqicr, STtftoTTT. (Cfr.

*?r)

—gfrlf* Caus. Expellere. fV|<>ch if^lrl Lass.

Anth. 9,14. etc.

— fe. C^TO'rTtVTra": Dgd.) 1) Expandere

se. (de floribus.) fejchfHdTvJHI: Bh. 8,62. f%-

chMp;Ul^lcMH : Mgh. 9,47. Trop. .iHHfaVhTi

(pass, imps.) Mgh.10,36. 2) Diriiui. Part. fach^VI

Laceratus. Rv. 117,24. P. 7.2,34.— Caus. Expan-

dere, manifestare. ^TT^T3T c^lefichUd Mgh. 15,12.

— -crfsT. Expandere se, oriri. Crf^TchU fd

TO Mgh. 11,63.

cJT^ s. 2.37?T^

s. 2. 37SL

(Rd. ^% s. SF?T s. ^7X 24,14.) CI. 2. dep.

TOT, cTTO"? ckfildT etc. s. ofTST, #£ etc. —1) Ire. 2) Mandare

, jubere. s. Caedere ,de-

struere.

oKT?T.

CRd. cn?r 16,22.) ci. i. dep. ensnr, an-

jTTSr^' P- 3.1,35. bhlfadT, enf^q^", 3Hdftm.

Tussire, ingratum sonura edere. SJTTFTTSr^ Co: 37-

fem^Tfer^T^) Bh. 5,105.—

2) Lucere. (cfr.

iHSTO ohWM* $ft tfHfc (?) Bh. 8,38.—- Des.

(ciohltHdrl- Int. ellohlMJrf'* eJI«*df£d- Caus.

'oM'Hilid', 3TCR7PTFT.

(Rd. ERTT^ 24,66.) CI. 2. act. 5T37Tfcr, 3.

plur. 5T^7T?Ttar P. 6.1,6. Impf. ^cjcU^P-8.2,73.Perf. elchluYelchU' P. 3.1,35.n. ejcMfad T, ET^TT-

fa^fd, Sf^cirTfffer Lucere, splendere. 5T37T-

fer Mgh. 4,48. 3TOn*eToFnrcrfcr Bh. 18,24. jot-

ItelcMUiefchU Bh. 3,37.14,19. cJoTFTrT (praes. part,

ace.) Mgh. 1,8. (cfr.STPTO — Des. f£rcJcW&Mi?T-

Int. deest. (?) Caus. c|oMU4jfd', vMcflsIcMUd^

s.3T?TcrcFTeTrT^

Sk. 152,b.5. Splendificare. JT ft-

tf<ifadM*H cJchWJJWWcT: Mgh. 3,6.

(Rd. 33,24.) CI. 10. dep. Get ac*. med. Vp.)

chcWMd, °fcT etc. (f^ST-) Reprehendere, sper-

nere. rf cWHi|l*i|& fihfad M. 3,13723. >ftiT 37-

rWfac^l ST^tpT: M. 1,195. ôK lrMd 37+ff*T *T:

«cidr

d Hit. 4,83. H'tfy&w c^tt in: RTRTfir^T

cKcM>4d^M. 1,5286.2,2121. Mn. 2,54. Eiiam cl. 1. act.

cgrM-dT" Md^ljrlM. 2,2298.2303.

— 3rf^t. Reprehendere, objurgare. sHd I-

rfrqohtWJd R- 2.75,2.

ttT

(Rd. 26,109.) CI. 4. act. ehHI id s. ch^qjd

etc. Amplec'.i.

57H" s. ZRT.

(Rd. srirr s.^ftr 33,90.) ci. 10. act. 37-

Fnrfir s. zxmfk (et ci. 1. tot^t, OTiK) etc.

Loqui. Lucere.

CRd. ^ 26,6.) Cl. 4. act.eftHI fa , S^TOT,

bhftm, ^TGqiTr, 3T^ftcT et oId,|^1d P. 7.2,2.

Curvare ;curvum esse. Lucere. — Des. Qjch l'?T-

q-ffT. Int. cTTTOIKj MldKf^rT. Caus.cJj^qffT

(Rd. 19,65.), srfsOTTcT.

(Rd. 5^5 16,29.) Cl. 1. dep. VnTft, sTW,

VtKmT, UfM«*ld , SHTftTH. Ger. ilf&ccll et q--

^cTTj Part. 5T^cT. et cl. 1. act. Ulffd etc. Part.

M lTid C VP- Rd - 33,76.)—

1) Devorare. qi-

j^^ snr 305

cleft 5TOH BrTfTF^Mn. 3,133. VRftf fpff flFT-

^ M. 2,1958.1,5628. q": irfqcff frfozT mrtj,2i68. Bhg. 11,30. rsr jthtr- 5mirr ?t-tot

3,6098. rRTtf 37TF7l7TSftcT ETT^TFILBh. 14,43.15,

UHrU<nfa cfr TV?i M. 1,1166. <frHlMfcPOT-

M. 3,2667. Bh. 18,14. 5TWMU^M Hit. 2,22.

2} Perdere. *FTT ^t =T u7(tf£r JTTSTcT-

M. 1,7395. d 1» 1 |>j; SHTfcT M. 3,1597.

^nf^T S^rr 5TTO" R- 156,13. q* fETfir HTTct

JTBT ^ HTTcT fcTfij: M. 1,4567. 3) Capere,

hendere. ^H^UHI 5TT§"^ M. 3,2383. 5Tfa?T

tv. 112,8. P. 7.2,34. Potiri.

Hit. 2,93. ?f H'tU4 cfTqcTT Mn. 8,43. — Des. &-

HJHMd , °fct. Int. sTTTOTcT, siwftd. Caus. 5TT-

mrftr- — (Rd. 33,76.) ci. 10. act. mu^fa .

Capere. Devorare.

— 3Tr. Devorare. ^ I^*<£d HM U d^ M. 2,2693.

— jf. Perdere, occidere. HUHcl SWT V-

^qiJMUH 0= f^TSTct) Bh. 12,4.

(Rd. 7FXRT 16,30.) CI. 1. dep. SrfTHTT, ^WHetc. Devorare. (=: 5HT0

(Rd. qiT 17,65.) Cl. 1. act. mu fa, jtoto"

P. 2.4.40.7.4,62. 2. sing. HMf?N P- 7.2,61.62.c. plur.

jrgr: p. 6.4,98.8.3,60. Fut. G^TT, ErasrfcT, aor.

3^^.2.4,37. Perf. part. rlfeMUjP.7.2,67.3.2,107.

Yv.8,19. (Cfr. OTO—Comedere. gi^RT & WJMW«1_

sumim*! OT" n* Rh. 5,66. sm: 9h©yiRi«?i st-

cTFT^Bh. 14,40.2,25.13,28. MdHMVd ft7T5": Rv -

82,2. Yv. 3,51. P. 2.4,80. (f&T Comesor. P. 6.4,100.

2.4,39. MMrH'l Vd. P. 2.4,39.)— Des. fer-

J$rfct P.7.4,49.2.4,37. Comedere velle. iji| W<\ *ToT-

^TcTn% ohMkl klMcHd: M. 2,1485.— Alii volunt,

esse verbura defectivum, et solummodo in iis tem-

poribus quibus radix 3R careat, usurpandum.

EHT vide ET^

(Rd. 33,72.) Cl. 10. act. 5qTFT?TfcT etc. Relin-

quere. Tolerare. Ridere. (Radix dubia.)

ait

CRd. !T5 20,102.) Cl. 4 act. ?TPTfcT, ^FT,

shMdl etc. Solvere, liberare. In ved. cl. 3. act.

Ferire, vulnerare. :U(Md?f: 0> : STftnvTTFcft:)

Vv. 97,9. et cl. 1. med. Vulnerari. slU+JH vulne-

ratns. Rv. 112,6. Vv. 68,8. et act. Ire. sTHTcT C>:

51 fd'eh+lT) Nigh. 2,11.— Cl. 10. act. H l^ld '-

(et cl. 1. rHTfTT ?)• O CRd. 5HT s. rnr 32,129.)sLaedere, occidere. 2) (Rd. ?ftT s. rT?ft 33,44.)

Pulsare, ferire. s. Spernere, negligere.

— 37v Cl. 10. act. Interficere, delere. c.

gen. P. 2.3,56. ftsftrltTirenU facj rU I^'l Mgh.

1,37. HrjlfrwUm-IU+H : Bh. 8,120.

(Rd. jrirr 32,127.) Cl. 10. act. duqfa , 3T-

slfnTcT^ (et cl. 1. fntfct ?) Tueri, servare. s.

Solvere, liberare.

r

ant-

(Rd. 17,66.) Cl. 1. act. HrJid , iTHrrf etc.

1) Reprehendere ,minari. 2) Loqui. Cfr. SHT- 3)

Servare, tueri. Vp.

(Rd. cHT 26,103.) CI. 4. act. fnajfcT, RTTRT,

diHrTI etc. (^gVfT^T: Ram.) Perire, interire.

s. Ejicere, projicere.

(Rd. cffiT 17,31.33,56.) CL 1. et 10. act. jr-

?TfcT et cTfTTfct etc. Ornare.

— f?nT. Auferre. ?Tct 37 JTvTT fci< ctrf-

HK Rv. 120,7.

(Rd. 17,60.)Cl. 1. act. cfhTtrT, dcTlfl,

HliTldl etc. Sonare.

1. ^^(Rd. SCtft 26,10.) Cl. 4. et 1. act. 5|Mj(d

et sHTfcT P. 3.1,50. d^W, plur. ?T^: et^TJ:

etc. P. 6.4,124. STTOTTT, sdTT^TJcT, 3T^T?ftt et

3T5nf(f^ Part. STST — Tremere timore, trepi-

dare. ^TqTct. XFTffr M. 3,3080. MiJMWT M- 4,841.3,

1431. *&5: Dev.9,21. Bh. 14,48. RT Snft: Bh. 8,119.

39

306 PcJ a M^— p3 "

Lcj ^

chq^Hlf^pfT^Tn' Bh. 9,11. Timere aliquenj.c.

abl. v. gen. STfEpT^ lrn*T3TTtT«T; Bh. 5,75. <TST-

m^r ?n^rT?f^ Bh. 15,58.— Des. fasdrrcrfcr.

Int. <mP3H, cTTSrfST. Caus. 5TT?T?Tf7r, STfTTST-

HcT- Perterrefacere. ?TnTER^ xnTCRTTfn" M.3,11105.

1,8368. 3T3WRL tg&FL.^^ Bh - 8'60 ' ^f"

fq^qrfrr rt <reTfef^r ^rft- R. 2.43,3. ^mr-

hm fa ?<Uc^ Bh. 15,23. ^j^rm'jnfer^?t: m. 3,8731.

STT^TcT M. 4,840. Cfr. 2. S7T

— f^\ Tremere timore. ?HT 3n"§T*T fcT^T-

ff: M. 1,8316.3,12091.4,817. R.2. 103,41. fgrTSTTCT ©TT-

r?ft SOf^TTpT^cT: M. 3,16128. ft^M M. 1,5964.7632.

c. gen. (a quo timetur.) JT?^T *(©<VK1 fe^W*x^l-

SP^fJq* M. 3,8668.— Caus. Perterrefacere. fgr-

snOTcri" rfr sFetft m. 3,13566. rsrtp ftrmro^Mn. 7,196. M. 3,698. fETSTTfOTT M. 3,2668.

—if. Tremere. JTH^TTf^J Bh. 14,39. 8T-

S"JT: Bh. 14,37. ?T5n<r M. 3,2362.— Caus. Per-

terrefacere. ^STTFRTSraTTTTfT Bh. 5,104. wyifHrT'

Bh. 12,4.

2. 5JTT

cad. 33,670 ci. io. act. snmrfrr, sdrrsr-

£TcT. Tenere, sustentare. s. Arcere, prohihere. s.

Capere, sumere.

CRd. $rfSr 33,88.) ci. io. act. snrsfit et

cl. 1. act. SnrfcT etc. Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. Z^T 26,104.) Z&rfk, Z&W, ZfkTU etc.

Perire, interire. s. Ejicere, projicere. cfr. ?HT. —Caus. ^nrqirr. Pan. z&r et zjfim p..7.2,27.

—3tr. Diminui. <TcT $WT JPT^TT T rff-

*TfeT fTiM^PT'^cr Rv. 62,12.

— f^T Minui, interire, cessare. ^^TET 37-

cTft *f fePT^TcnT; Rv. 11,3. 7U *TT It 31?*Tc£

^Hlcrf^f^TOL (aor.) Rv. 121,15.

^vide ^(Rd. Z$T 21,28.) Cl. 1. act. et med. Zjrfh,

"H"; Z&KT, ZZRT', ^T^TT etc. Dare. ZRTffT Nigh.

3,20. Cfr. 1. QW. — Cl. 5. act. vide 2. ^

— 3TpT. Vexare. ?ft H*: SRTfsr^ftUjH Id

r^T Vv. 104,7. Rv. 79,11. Yv. 8,44.

HHL» ^L> fcPL(Rd. 32,97.) Cl. 10. act. Uturik s. OT^

s.EJ^irrfcT

etc. Pulchrum reddere.

(Rd. 31,52.33,68.) Cl. 9. et 10. act. tfwtfk

et yrTmri?r »• s^rmfFT et s^nrralTr etc. o

Spicas colligere. 2) Cl. 10. Ejicere. Vp.

(Rd. £^7?T 18,16.) Cl. 1. dep. CT7H, ^tST-

3", ^H?TcTT, SBffw'HIB', 3T^rirnH et ST^ricT Pass.

CT2TH" P. 6.4,24. E^TcT- Ep. etiam act. — l)

Decidere, cadere. 5TM «^?T^4 H cj^Bh. 15,93. rj^H'

fro" H'wyoiYsWrT m. 1,3596.3,12525. qt^T^rrr-

fiRT^T M. 3,2514. Trop. Destrui, perire. ^WU

^frrr Bh. 14,55. ^^fp^Tt^rreran?: Bh.

5,27. 2) Repudiari. t^Tcri" ^HTcTT ^"0", HWc377TT?rr H fnTW R- 2.35,24. 3) Operire. (?) 7?HTT

hjtcTttj Hrr: r. 2.58,3. 3) ire. tgrrfpr crf?r-

SRTT) Nigh. 2,14.— Des. f^g-fitqH- Int. ^*-

rftL^Tq^ P. 6.4,24. Z^fttgrfer P. 7.4,84. Caus.

^cTTOfcr, ST^^TTrr Caedere, decidere.jpiFR"-

^r£PT7f%rr: Bh. 15,94. Trop. Interrumpere. £J5T-

frfesTT d^lchi R. 2.60,15.

— 3TT- Conviciari, reprehendere. (?) Repel-

lere, repudiare. ?f cn^^nTT^.^77^ oF^JT^^ ^t-

q-?tn7r: M. 1,5596. 5T53", SnWFcft S fk Mich.

235,8.

3ToT- Caus. Dejicere. P.3.1.25.n.

" "^55: °Perire - &) ^"i^tl^^ Tnf^TT:

R. 2.42,10.

—tTf^. Destrui, dilahi. TJ^^TcTTf^rrrf^T

g-jJTT^T R. 2.33,18.

—ST- Caus. Destruere, removere. qiErfTf-"

en^rrnrm- rfat Mgh. 2,33.

—fir. 1) Decidere, cadere. f^lolMM u l-

oh^MI M. 3,2668. Trop. Destrui. fsr^R^PTTTSnil

ij:M. 1,7675.3,12258. 2) Trans. Decidere, profligare.

30Tfifi.^PT rfrn^ M. 1,7765. R. 1.66,9.— Caus.

Frangere, comminuere. JnT&cSTfMWW ftfti 3T7T

3riHr-*r7?f 307

n^qatf^cWtl^Hl^ M. 4,1665.

fT^ryrr M. 1,8287. Destruere. fe5rfa c j £)ijij^

Bh. 12,23. Profligare, fugare

ET5JT: M. 3,16501

rtt fgrt.Erf^?rcrF?nj mi: m. 1,4455.

nrr.

(Rd. OTJT 16,26.) CI. 1. dep. TTtftt, 5&, ?T-

fodl etc. 1) Curvum esse. Dolosum, fraudulen-

tly esse. 2) Ire. ?nTct (o: rrfdchm) Nigh.

2,14.

(Rd. on?T 16,24.) CI. 1. dep. TTl^, rr?n-

&> H I (h rl Ip tc. Caus. aor. STHHIUrT Sonare.

CRd. forf^r s. frHrr 24,15.) ci. 2.. dep . frr-

CT, fcTf^ra", fvYfadl etc. Osculari. nT*TT fn*-

—ST. ?T in err ad arbitrium mutari potest.

P. 8.4,33.

CftT^vide ^trrjj et CTJT.

qrr^ s. tro

(Rd. crftr s. q% 32,73.) CI. 10. act. cnr?T-

fcT s. q^r^rfcT (et Wfd' s. TOfcT)- Destruere,

perdere.

(fsTTT, inr, fl^T, "&5T.•~~ »^ ••» •*»

(Rd. ftf^'qTr etc. 17,69.) CI. 1. act. 'cftTfcT,

fcfqTT, plur. fqfq^T:et fqTTJT: etc. "qrfacTT etc.

(cjfifd, ©T^Ticr etc.) Ire. In ved. cl. 4. fqwicT

Nigh. 2,14.— CI. 10. act. 'qTRTfn", 3rftfqTITr.

1) (Rd. 32,32.) Ire. 2) (Rd. 32,31.) Ladere, oc-

cidere. Robustum esse. Suraere. s. Dare. Habi-

tare. Vp. cfr. fq^T-

ftrr.

(Rd. fqft" 33,89.) Cl. 10. act. fqHqfa (et

cl- *• fCTRfcr) etc. Loqui. Lucere.

3*(Rd. 26,106.) CI. 4. act. lIHlid etc. DM-

dere, distribuere. Cadere, labi. (Radix dubia.) cfr.

53GT

3":(Rd. tpr 32.94.) ci. io. act.

j?T7TiTr, 3m-HcJ^ Conterere, conculcare.

<T?T vide fq7T.

f^nr vide srqr.

(Rd. 19,4.) Cl. 1. d7p. j^, qq&, crfonetc. Des. fcrftrq^. Int. <n*PT?r . TOfer.Caus. EHTqirr, 3TfqTr?TcT, aor. pass. 3HTfr et

3$ufk etc. — Extendere, expandere. 2) Pro-

creare. Vp.

(Rd. 26,107.) Cl. 4. act. iHUlfa etc. Urere.

Distribuere. Vp.

377^ vide 3. cHT\

(Rd. 26,108.) CL 4. act. fa^fr etc. Pro-

jicere, incitare, raittere. — In ved. Ire. fcjklfd'

O: 3|fdcK*j|) Nigh. 2,14. Findere. Crescere. %-&rfk c: ^Tr^T, grfach+fl cTT Nir. 2,24.

(Rd. 26,110.) Cl. 4. act. sl^Jd'

etc. l) Emit-

tere, effundere. eT?q1?r *FT 573": Dgd. 2) Dis-

tribuere. vide oETJT.

©qiT vide 53TGT

(Rd. 25,18.) Rd. ved. CI. 3. act. ^^rfcr, dual.

^©£JT, plur. cFTricT I*. 6.4,100. etc. 1) Reprehen-

dere, minari. 2) Splendere, lucere^ 3) Comedere,

vorare. Cfr. t?TT.

(Rd. 39,9.) Cl. 10. dep. drJ^UT et act. Vp.

MrWUfd etc. Minari, reprehendere. HHI^d rd

nx&r McOTwiw fir's fdyftr m. 1,5982.3,423. *r-

Z%7T *T37TT ^TJTnT=TfT <T7PTT M. 4,357. Deridere.

HWItTM HTT37t M. 2,434. Pass. 3IleIlJf >T-

rUM M. 3,13083.

— 3Tftr. Minari, terrere.gc*,fJ

ullpR?rf

?fT R. 128,13. got|c||£HT d^dHT: W*He4ci.cT-

ST a^T v5 p7VTfef?T: M. 3,10921.

39*

308 6{ c| H rW^—

*4 ^1 H^_

— 3TcT- Minis deterrere. SOTSraTT^TefftFT^

M. 3,15096. R. 2.96,23.

— friTT Minari. JflTHTT <T PlHcUl M. 1,

4190.2,2528. Deridere. Hit. p. 64,22. Ks. 1,42.

- - 3j fifing w. nTrrPT^pfrrf epm <r-

p* 3&T: R- 2.78,19.

—q-fr- Minari. ^nftnT_ M. 3,16008. °>TcFr-

rprft M. 4,458. et cl. 1. qi^raWft' M. 3,16141.

-—fl\ Reprehendere. cTT^T: 37p BTHfrfldi

R. 2.75,16.

(Rd. VTHT 16,23.) CI. 1. dep. HJH7T, ^TW,

HlfadT, MifHGtId, 3PTrf?PH. Ep- etiam act. >TT-

yriTT etc. — Lucere, splendere. ST eT*TT?T fT^j-

OTg: M. 3,12299. ST>W ^T STT: Bh. 14,83.10,61.

q^êS'

-HM'

R- 2.78,7. Rgh. 7,21.(18.) HIWdMsl-

fTTc^f M. 1,4852.2,433.3,11862.— Des. firm ft Md'-

Int. <s| H IR1 d\ MHlfPd- Caw. mu*jfrl, aor.

3r^nTTcrêt 3T^frnTrT^P- 7.4,3. Collustrare. rft-

frflMW ST^lf M. 3,182. Bhg. 15,6. Mm<-H^ fsTgr:

M. 3,1668.11861. Rgh. 9,20.(17). *TTfTTrT ^T^T^ STST

R": M. 3,1334. Lucere facit. 3TeWWH' FcTclTT: 5T-

ffit; Bh. 15,42.111.

—3TST. Effulgere. >4mbld UMsH sTtfk-

fifepTHJti R 1-35,16.— Caus. Collustrare. fsr-

STMHWMW<W SffsfloFR M. 3,1674.

— 3n« Lucere, splendere. STT^TTfT ST3TT-

affaTT H^<Tf: M. 2,1313. cnrT^Tfn" TOWTSFT-^TcT ?nd Rgh. 16,41.14,12.

—3"<v Caus. Collustrare, pulchrura reddere.

s^Tfrrn" ^MHufemPn sps Rgh. 7,16. Mrch.

168,2.301,1.

—JJ. Lucere, splendere. CPTRTcT EHTT 8T-

ST: M. 3,5005. srvrnrrn- ^FpT^d" M. 3,17090.—

Caus. Collustrare. f^fsr ^dT^: ET*TTCnTl?r drT-

?TT M. 1,6532.

— fq\ Grate affulgere. H^t fclHiMMHT=r sq^rmrr sisfft r. 2.13,10.

«T*T.

CRd. 16,27.) Cl. 1. dep. «TH=r, srvq^, ^.f&TTT etc. Timere, tremere. TOT spTCTSTSft 3T-

«f^7Tt Nir. 3,21. «TOT CM^MHJl O Nigh- 3>29.

— Des. f^vq ffl NTT- Int. STT^qTOT, STF^rfer.

Caus. UJW^lfd, 3rf^"?T?Tcr

— fET* Valde timere. f^TnTrT prees. part.

Nir. 1,10.

VHTîde Cw

^TFT^vide V1TO

iTHT vide ITTOT

Rtj.

(Rd. 26,112.) Cl. 4. act. H^fd , STSTPfT, 3T-

fen, nirr^rf?r, srarcrrêtc.Metia rn*rf?r

LJT*^ ST^ Ram. s. Mutari, senescere.

Rd. vedica. Cl. 4. act. Ire. fl|Rl(d Q» T-

fdcFm) Nigh. 2,14. Cfr. rft.

(Rd. 26,111.) Cl. 4. act. rmj id s. ^(detc. Frangere, findere, destruere. ^NMHlWNci^chi"ri°l Bh. 15,16. (an e ST^T ?). Hue referendum

esse videtur : i4NWc|^ o •*

3ToT^ftrT^Vv. 18,19.

(Rd. ?T5 26,101.) Cl. 6. et 1. act. (prapos.

praefixis cl. 4. tanturn). P. 3.1,71. ijwid et qr?T-

fd", qTTPT, ilfTldl etc. Ger. q"faccTT et ilfcdl.

Part. JT^T, Des. faqftmicT. Int. m+JHId, ?TT-

q-feT. Caus. qimriTT, 3jJiqHd^—

Operam

dare, adniti.

— 3TT. 1) Operam dare, adniti. I U\ | fu^F*

cW^fa'&WHlid SJ&TT^R. 2.14,62. Bh. 8,63. 2)

Languescere, affligi, torqueri. Hl^lkliTr cTTPT^ft

Bh. 6,69. dkww f^qtlrS": Bh. 14,104. ?r en-

m?[^ Bh. 15,14. gamr MiddHMi R. 2.30,22.

20,8.37,16.— Caus. act. et med. ÎÎM^fd, °d".

P. 1.3,89. Torquere, affligere, vexare. r|HI^M*rl

arsrsn aScT^t i Rfttq#r^: Bh. 8,ei. dt ?^rrf

^TdT cÛHNl^dl R- 2.96,39.

—JT. Operam dare, adniti. c. dat. MNM-

^FTom* Naish. 1,125.

—n*. ci. 4. et i. *rqrqi?r et nrnri?r

P. 3.1,72.

nt. STTT 309

1. 5TT

(Rd. 17,63.) CI. 1. act. Txfo, STRT, tfwdl,

^fa^fa . 3Tn?fêt 3T??ftcT. 1) Sonare, strepere.

&Ut Tmi Gov.10,6. %$: qpsf 7TT?T Rgh.16,78. TTT-

?T il) l H^cMlddr4^Rc| M. 1,8289.3,14340. Ghatak. 14.

r?TcT, n^Tft mfe M. 3,14602. Rudere, ululare, vo-

ciferari.n^TTTonTpO" ^TPT M. 2,1494. sftTTTJ-

m&n sirrfrnj:Rh. 3,26.6,5. rnirr cTrUH Mgh.

6,70. ^^HUKU: Mgh.6,75. Nalod.1,22. (P 3.2,129.)

OT: M<Md<J: Bh. 14,9.15,122. îUm! 77HT 3"

„rH?^cH^: etc." Bh. 14,55. 2) Laudare. ^rfcT

C = 3TrftTT) Nigh. 3,14.— Des. fafaqfa . Int.

*kKlci'» nTITcT. Magna voce vociferari. 3"ET *UW-ti

JTTTT ETT Bh. 5,96.— Caus. *IWi|(d, <«£UtJcf

Ccfr. ^ro— 3TT. Laraentari. Nalod. 1,11.3,14.

— fcT- Vociferari, claraare. 3* o^lfTjcr:

Bh. 15,42.

2. m-

(Rd. 35,77.) CI. 10. act. STHTfcT etc. Gustare.

*fad<=td1 *FI Mgh. 10,27. Amare. — Des. Gu-

siare velle. felTf^Nfd 5JBT Mgh. 11,11.

(Rd. ?m 16,25.) CI. 1. dep. ?W, STO", ?T-

fifd! etc. Sonare. (Cfr. JT.)

i. snr

(Rd. 17,64.) CI. 1. act. HUid, rRFTHT, F?T-

fiTdl etc. 1) Amplecti. 2) Micare. 3) Lucere,

splendere. (?) r?TH73TTC<T*W^T M. 3,15533. Mgh.

14,55. Nalod. 1,34.46.2,38.— Caus. Ludere facit;

ohlectare. RcTT ZFttf 5T ??rn7^ Urv.18,4.

—3*5. Ludere, vacillare. dHHrdifMI r?T-

HI Bh. 9,86. Lucere. Mgh.20,56.— Caus. Exhilarare.

Hit. p. 21,15. Gov. 2,21.

— -JTT^ Splendere. (?) Mgh. 2,19.

— - ST3T& Emicare. UVJHW'ÎI ^THTT Mgh.

8,65. Gov. 11,28.

— fe\ Iocari, delectari. Gov. 1,38.7,13.11,14.

cprifc cPTT FT£ faHrH lM Hit. p. 42,9. Micare,

lucere. Qjc|id fcMUJd d^ft*^ »"• 10>68-

2.nTJT^S. r?JTT, r^TL

(Rd. 33,55.) CI. 10. act. HIM^fa s- RTqTT-

fcT s. rrnrcPTfcT etc. Artem exercere, opificem

esse.

1. cftf.

(Rd. 23,36.) CI. 1. act. dMld , ocTFT r.6.1,15.

plur. OT: P. 8.3,60. 5J77TT, cJcHlid P. 7.4,49.

S^TFTOT. Inf.qig, ger. dlMc^l Pi -2,7. perf.

part. S^CRHL P - 3 -2>108 - Bh- 6>135- Part - 3TOT P-

7.2,52. Pass, dîd -—

Ep. dep. et fut. qW^T-

Sr R. 2.30,39. aor. 3Tcft?ffa^M. 1,3883. ger. 3JTet JJC<T-

—Hahitare, commorari. c. loc. JTo=h-

^ grrt?T M. 1,749. cTT r^JM'L eTTO" R- 1.25,8.

rrmqi-

cimw^ m. 2,609. a* ^cttotst m. 3,2115.

R. 2.75,3. Bh. 6,139. yr% h ImHI anTTTT M. 3,3005.

Bh. 5,72. cm+ffe R. 2.48,21. c^T oTmST M.2,2502.

3,11658. BPBTTO ^TSR- fig:M. 3,1790. Bh. 4,7. JT5T

cTT fcH'VjeCcTJR. 1.33,1.68,18. ?r^ cTcPTTlTr M.

3,2252. R. 2.58,4. JTsT eJrklw'S HSTcU^ M. 4,13.19.

R. 1.25,17. 50,4. 2.34,43. 31 1^*1 EHT^ Mn. 12,102.

Rgh. 5,25. Bh. 3,24. cJUHHI S T^( M. 1,4583.749.

3,2872. cTST dV|fNc<4l TZFff M. 3,10125. R.l.31,30.

Mn. 1,12. Bh. 3,45. 3JT 4Mlc|Nlfu| M**M/ M. 3,

4077. 3T5T cT5T (H'

JllMch'l R. 1.48,8.2.15,1. M. 3,

2232.8032.SlTrJ

R- 2.19,2. Interdum ace. STTRT ad-

ditur. afar^N WMc|W R. 1.17,17. SpT ETRT ET-

ITcT Mn. 2,242. Habitare apud aliquem. c. loc.

v. c. fT^" et instr. 3TT *Tfir M. 3,2640.11813. c|HM

frfir chr^llfil M. 3,2596. *Uc|H^lMdf<c| fa M.

3,1737. cH^TT Jit cHT 5PTT fT^ Bh. 5,90.7,25.

Degere (tempus). cTT ^ft^q- R 1.29,1.— Des.

facJcUfd'.— In*- yWWH, clIMJTd. Inde-. Part.

cddMMI f^TSlTcrfcr commorantes apud sacrifi-

cantem. Rv. 46,13. 3TT5TT cTTcJTrnTPT in proelio

versantis. Rv. 51,3.— Caus. cJIM<4id, îcTlciMcj^

1) Habitare, facit. cTi^l^ IcIMU ?§" H" ÎHMd^

M. 1,5600. Hit. 3,95. CT ^TT clwraujiM q^5S-

ffr M. 4,278. ^rfTT ?TFT^ cTflT^n; M - l5727 -

qT?TT c41M<4d tftat Bh. 8,64. Naish. 9,61. (cfr. P.

1.3,74.) Hospitio excipere. 3Mo*MMM' tm<^"i

cmnr m. 3.982.1261. grow^' i^r?^r n": vv.

310 4{ PM cj U — Po< c\ <-l

37,6. 2) Habitare. c^fif TlfsT cH^^Mf^T Vd.

P. 7.1,46. 3) Cfr. 4. cHT. — CRd - 35>84 - e C1

10. act. SITrqicr etc. Habitare.

— srfyT- Habitare. c. ace. P. 1.4,48. qf^-

ST^clMd^ 37Tl7qrF7qt R. 1.34,46. X&T %fff^J-cTHT Ks. 1,55. ZT^nmTZTFt ST Bh. 5,6.8,79.

ffgMH sftSTpT^T Bh. 1,3. JTT ^7T: Bh. 15,69.

cT^ Rgh. 9,20.(17). ^rr ipfrajfacT 3TT55T3T: R. I-

31,21.27,13. M. 3,2464.

— 3PT- Apud aliquem habitare. c. ace. P.

1.4,48. cTR- STTFar d^ '

H'

olrffTfcr R. 2.37,26.88,25.

UV| orj ^ !*b| |CtpT3cPJcT cT M. 3,14758. Habitare. 5T--B

7

-JTTT^T^T^T Bh. 5,75.

—ST^cTr^ Habitare in loco. v3t«rlSnT«T

cTSTT rcTTSTJ Mgh. 3,9.

— 3TT- Habitare. c. ace. P. 1.4,48. £oTcTT-

ftr rît (Tfo 3Trsnrfcr R. 2.50,2. wteKHisr-

H^ ST^TFT M. 3,8032. et c. loc. 3TT3TPT 'ehM^h

M. 3,2014. Versari in re, fungi, c. ace. JT^STT-

^MHM STT^Mn. 3,2. rr?q"3TT^^ R- 2.12,57.

—Caus. Habitare facit : excipere. cHl=4IH^T HcM fa-

cTlcVTHkSrr R- 2.12,101. Habitare. RTirftfe g^TT-

55TT HWIMilP-cT M. 3,12188.

— - 3TLTTT- Habitare. 3HÎNHH' PrfrrnT M.v. ^3

1,5512.3,11215. Bh. 8,80.

- - am- h. c. ace fnrranwr R.2.54,41.

— Caus. Considere jubet. *T effr *M'WlfiJd*-

TTzfit cTrTH" Hit. p. 39,5.

— 3TT. Habitare. c. ace. 3TMVIM c| U fd

P. 1.4,48. 2) (SRPTfHdirlO Jejunare, cibo se

abstinere. d^M f^T Mn. 2,220.5,20.11,157. grff-

<5T T^TR^^t M. 3,5092. ftrnsfrftfsET: M.3,4086.

— Caus. Jejunare jubet. dMMIM Pi cT ^T *F£T-

57^ R 2.5,4.

—f?T. l) Habitare. c. loc. fX|fu|rr| Kff

oqw f^rarfct m. 3,13703. qi^r?^ fera-^ Mn.

2,24.6,4. cTsr n" s^rarrr^M. 3,1451. r. 1.17,40. rrr-

enrer m. 3,1453. f^rnr m. 1,3537. Bh. 4,8. f?r-

oIHH'hj m. 3,11430. rrjfr f^Rmgr m. tpas.

3mrn" *jf?^ fSrsraariTr r. 1.48,31.2.37,2s. m.

4,148. ^ qW^Wlfa P|o|Rjby(B" R. 1.48,30.

Bhg. 12.8. sn-crq- g-gqTf^ fH^r^d*

R- 2.44,12.

.Etiam qT£T add. 3rmn"cTTCr i*Jc|Md^ <TPT fa^-

JHTT M. 3.2652. 2) Degere. ni^T ftofferfaT M.

4,276. 3) Sustinere, tolerare.(?) cfT^T c=FT^T 5T-

RenFPTrera' ^rg??qK ^rfyrfr ftttt ?r=r m. 3,

16699.

— - 3rf£lf^T- Habitare. ^PlP(o|H l*T: ffTfT-

<ff (ad fluvium.) Bhartr.3,77.

— - irfk- Habitare. cfirT: *TcTT ?TfHcWd^*T-

irnm m. 3,16777.

—^""^T: Habitare ad finem, habitaiionem

finire. aiKtfWKT c||Mfi«f fk*&T ^TT f^mtJTTTtffT M. 3,915.12344. (3WFT^ frSTPTTtTf M.4,24.

pro faclV<TTf*T *3— Caus. Expellere. ffaXTt

TTU ^ <kW l<^Ml *TTP|cHU M PcT "?T M. 2,2644. Mrch.

314,10. Tfar ftrcfi^d aywpwfrTsrwir. 2.21,4.

fen fNrTPfn" spt R. 2.39,11.1.39,22. ftyifgpsff-

PT: Mrch. 294,9,

—ET. 1) In longinquo habitare. CrcTrPTTcT

vm 3R* R. 2.36,8. Rgh. 11,4. sm^ffsn JTsrrPT-

f?H" M. 3,13084. STfircsfrfacT: R- 2.103,36. 2) In

longinquo habitare jubet. HsTT TT^T cT!T^T?T ST^T-

cT^fd' R- 2.41,6.— Caus. In longinquo habitare

jubet, in exilium agere. ?TT rT5r*ftar Hctifjqid

clHoIlM R. 2.49,6. ?TFT^ MÎM^^viftccll Mn.

8,123.10,96.

— - fllTT- Absentem esse. QmT^H" Mn. 2,132.

217. fl?TfqTfrf^?r: R- 2.103,26. M. 3,2712. Trop.

n^lPjiTiftTcTT cT^T M. 4,7.— Caus. Expellere, in

exilium agere. ?T n^'lf^JrcHM^ct^ Mn. 8,219. 0"-

n^*rnr n- fqwsrnzfHT m. 3,8892.

—q"f^. Part. crjTt^TcT. Vetus, corruptus.

M'fd ^rrfftrT ^ftrR' Bhg.17,10. Trop. Insulsus, vanus.

qr?tot mm m. 3,2865.

— Crfd-. Habitare. 27? qiTTciHpd M. 3,

12063. Hit. p. 18,8.59,13.79,7. q^JTT: 3TTZ? fT?k JdcT-

Gl^Hfe M. 3,921.

—fsf. 1) Degere , transigere. (tempus).

3i7^q" fircrFPTfer cirrf^ fnrr: r. 1.23,23. c^q-

nfar ?rar R. 2.89,1. ht sjfcrnT ^Tfar M.3,3009.

11993. et m otPTT rd*ff cTST M. 3,2721. Pass.

m ci f^— frrmr 311

JsFft ST^T M- 1,1205.3,11917. R. 2.54,37. cfr. JJCf.

2) Accipere. OTTT TT fqcHT: ^fifi Vv. 8,3.—

Cans. Dimittere. l\^ IM§cU<iUlcl lc*U f^cTT-

fit<T: M. 3,8277. 2) In exilium agere. Q|o|IW<TT-

mFT TO R. 1.1,23. 5TWT fa cTI?fq-^Mn. 8,123.

HTT^ fsTcTTmTTrT ^ToTR^M. 1,5675. JT?TT n*ft fsf-

ErTPTH" R- 2.13,6. %5n?qT STJTF^Mn. 9,241. fa"

cnftrr m. 1,5917.3,8895. bii. 4,35. ctstft f^r^n^nr:

(ace. plur. part, pass.) M. 2,2610. 3) Denoni. ^xfSf

fqcTTfFTfcT 3J ^^l^facHM^lcT^ usque ad noc-

tis finem narrat, noctem fabulis narrandis transigit.

P. 3.1,26.n.

—> JT. Una habitare cum aliquo c. ace.

rtfrts^nr ?r Fra^rr^Mn. n,i9o.

2. cT*T

(Rd. 24,13.) CI. 2. dep. cT^, cIsTO", orfacTT,

cfft'^ld', 3T^firS. ger. cTf&ccTT. Pass. o|WM',

ciifid'* — Induere sibi. £5T ETTcT Mn. 1,101. 5T-

lHo|^|Uijg^' R. 2.37,7. cTPTV cftt" sraTTFTT

R. 2.38,1. Vv. 97,6. Rgh. 12,8. Bh.4,10. STsflfq" cT-

fftT^ Mn. 2,41.6,6. Bhartr. 3,56. EnT^T ST^m" Mgh.

9,75. Bh. 14,92. criSTST sn^nf°T Rv. 26,1. crfafcU

5TO? Mn. 4,116.11,122. Bh. 3,45.— Des. fqoTffimK-

Int. snST^ri1

, cIMfM. Caus. yiH^fcT, °lt P-

1.3,89.

— 3PT. Induere. Trop. MIMIMc4f3rcT ^ffll

Bh. 8,75.

— 3Tpt- Caus. Tegere, operire. UJclN pT-

cllM^fa iJ&tTU Kat.S.Yv.1,23.

—faT. Vestem mutare. ScfcTJ?!^ (p: 3?*^-

w* qi?2^rri?r to b«- 15,7. frr^ Bh. 3,44.—

d

Caus. s. cl. 10. act. (Rd. NojM 35,33.) Induere

sibi. bUH'W FHcU^TT: M. 3,2631.

—£T. Induere sibi. c. ace. *U\ |frH 143Q

R. 2.100,30.

—crfrT- Caus. Induere. 3Tf^T: nldeiiffr-

cTT: M. 2,2502.

— &• Induere sibi. ST^TT^JT H" 3OTIIW

3"?^ Bh. 3,20.— Caus. Induere. fsrolNUfrfTl 5F-

eJTTTfar f&t M. 2,2520.

3. cH^s. ©nr

(Rd. cm s. cT?T 26,105.) Cl. 4. act. dMjid ,

qcTTFT, plur. cTcHT:, ErfFTcTr etc. s. d^fa , 5r?T:

etc. —CnTJTnTT^cf^TIor: Dgd.) Fixum, erectum

esse.

4. cJTT

(Rd. 33,70.) CI. 10. act. dmqfd , 3TcftcT-

HT^ 1) (sfrtTT: Dgd.) Amare. 2) Findere, se-

care. 3) Auferre. s. Offeree, s. Interficere, ferire.

(cfr 1. q-jT et cTHTO

— qfj. Findere, persecare. +Mcl: STP3T

uSsn&rftd* cFnirr Kat.s.Yv.1,17.

(Rd. 35,32.) CI. 10. act. cJimjfa , 3TcT^T-

H7T (JFTF7TCT4FT Dgd.) Fucare. Odorare, odo-

rum facere. dW^M' (o: ?Tr*ffenT) Gov. 1.35.~-•£> ^S »v,

Etiam dep. ijfir JfT^T cTTETqTr Mm |U |M lMd IJTH

M. 3,24.—•

(CI. 4. vide cTTST.)

—STfyr. Odorare. JT??l?fMd I Rid I R.l.5,15.

Urv. 74,20.

fsjTT vide fqTT.

(Rd. iJTT 17,70.) Cl. 1. act. TOf?T etc. l)

Ire. cfr. fqjT 2) Desiderare, amare. (cMMohtfO

Nigh. 2,6.

— ?Tf^T?T Mn. 11,202. in STpH '

WT corri-

gendum est, ut praebent codd. mscpfi.

5HT, OT, cI?T, gfa\

(Rd. 32,121.) ci. io. act.aprqi?r

s.gp^r-

fk, s. gnqTrfcT, sftW4id etc. et. cl. 1. act.^«

TTTcT, ertitfk etc. Vp. Laedere, ferire.

i. mr.

(Rd. to 17,78.) ci. l. act. Jtmfa , josttw,

plur. 5HITT: etc. P. 6.4,126. TOTcTT etc. ger. ST-

facdl et ^l^cjl, part. CTFcT- Ferire. occidere.

^RTTJT ^^ qT^T^ Bh. 14,103. T^hTl: m*n-

&hjm M. 3,1638.

— 3rf^t- Adoriri, laedere. 3fPl^lWT ETr-

^illLjI^Tvfq1

: Mn. 11,112.

— UT. Dissecare, mactare. NqiuildVl^ll-

?fcr fsrf^T: R. 1.13,35. vamw Ipt fsri^cTTr >t

312 sfnr^—

srnr.

3,10495.2390. Part. feuifwd' Dissectus. fc|Jt|'M'

Ferns, ferox. P. 7.2,19. Ved. Q_chkc^lMmifcUl-

?<n G* feUlfadl ) P- 7.2,34.

2. jmr^'ide nrr

(Rd. *rar n,79.) ci. l. act. sfnrirr, m^rfecTT, ST^W^T, 3TOTflcT^; prec tttft^ Ger*

CTfeTcTT et JaTrcTT; part. ^TcT P.7,2,15. Ep. etiam

dep.—

1) Narrare, indlcare. ST f|r fen Pi f^T-

mfk mrfk chfjfad^ m. 3,2905. sRrfar fsr-

Ed'W IHIU f^TH" M. 3,12345. c. dat. v. gen. pers.

grftarr rr?L ^tott^r. tips Mn. 7,116. *n

ennr fort: *pr ^TcFcr: ^rirrg:r. 2.68,8. ^<t

WiBtM": stlHirl" Mn. 8,233. fgrcr ^TTH" ^ fa"*T

M. 3,2525.2435. ZFggEtl *& *HT H^t SWcNk^M.

1,3184.2,2622. 7RT tf ^rfTT SOT 37 M. 3,2584. R.

1.9,26. 2) Laudare, celebrare. ^7; CTRVrtlcWMM

^cjqt Vv. 19,9. STCnjfJfa^f cT5T chcd^dT" 4"cT-

^TJHM. 2,2298.1593. ypff3T JOTT^T Bhg. 5,1. Nigh.

3,14. cPTT: srrf trflfSfc M. 1,7684. 37T *n*TT

JTf^T: 0- *rfa7TT) Vd. P. 7.2,34. Sk. 196. aA

Pass. VToTftr ÎRl&H Nalod. 4,5. 3) lnfelicem esse.

Ferire, laedere. — Des. fiRrfn^fd- Int. 3QW-

pfn", TOrfer- Cans, juîid , srcrcnrTTjPart.

J&iWcT- Facere, exsequi. (?) Jtffadeld a:3Pjfe-

jnrrr Mn. 1,104.

— 3tPT- Part. 3TpRlW D Increpatus, ob-

jurgatus. cIcvM^lfÛIWH VCOCl Mn.8,116. 2) In-

famis. Mn. 2,185.3,159.

— 3TT. 1. Act. Indicare, dicere. 31 UTM d T

cTFTTTfK c4N T$ cSPTT Ks. 2,14. Rgh. 1,87.(86.)—

2. Med. (Rd. 16,28. CI. 1. dep. ^HH, °*T?m, °*T-

ftcTT etc. Ep. etiam act.) 1) Sperare. STTSTPTT-

(dtJiwu r. 2.75,35. znm$ zp& fen to:

M. 3,13647. R. 2.19,24. qm* S^fe^ frJl cUHUWforpT: *T£ M. 1,6137. R. 2.51,5.52,47.84,18.86,6. q--

Rfl^l" 3mr?FrqiT^r M. 2,1904. c. dat. tfZJ TT-

Sflfff fqsT^TFT M. l,148.sqq. c. inf. Zamf?T %[$<&

fEnfcr m. 3,10640. r. 2.12,70. rid*mKTfir mmM.3,15643. 2) Cupere, velle. #?TT*T emuifrfl

'

Bh.14,

70. 4lftlN*Emi4litifr Bh.14,90. cfcMJcfUMRWHT-

TT sHTT^T cTT 5TTr?TT ^5TPT<T B" M.1,7148. c. Inf.

±TU*miHcT ftr^T 4iMHH M.3,17171. 3) Credere,

putare. 7^m *Tf% sfidPd ^ 3" *R7WspTt R.

2.51,14. et rrrcm" qi% a- ^ sT^Ti JUbfOfviHi

R.2.86,15. 4) 3FTT3TETT: gloriae expertes. Rv.29,1.—

Caus. Celebrem reddere. 3TT »T 3"^ HTPT Rv.29,1.

- - *T*n- Cupere. fl" HHUlfSft' H3T (perf.

om. redupl.) M. 1,6920.

-ET. Laudare

, comprobare , commendare.

•WflL ft^fd fT^T m^cfi>* TO?ri?r m. 3,

15223.2,1536.1,7433. m qijcj OTJTcT Rv. 21,2. rr??r

STCRHT: M. 3,2087.2150. R. 1.11,10.32,3. MmtOc^ cT

ftairo Bh.15,65. TOftm tot rv. 84,19. yv.

6,37. sftfa- ETT5T IWWftT ^fi&MaTiMMccUl Mn.

3,235. R. 1.13,20. ger. JRTPT R. 1.34,53. RtT ft^T

JTCTPTIt Mn. 7,209. 10,72. ^T^rfqcFfr MÎSMiT

Hit. 2,92. Part. flnHTcT Laudabilis, eximius. Mn. 2,2.

3,12.276. R. 2.3,14.

- -STpTJT. Laudare. n?TR3TpnTOT^ M. 3,

11908.12571.

(Rd. WRT 24,67.) CI. 2. act. snfcr, dual. firH:

p.6.4,34.8.3,6o. piur. ^rnrfn* p. 6.1,6. impr. ^ng,mfir p. 6.4,35. Pot.

ftrsj-GTjimpf. 3t^th^p.8.

2,73. Perf. mm, mfhrn, îiQîd ,Aor. 3r-

firGTct,P. 3.1,56. ger. JUlft cc|l et

fiiyT- part.

ftp2 P. 6.4,34. part. fut. fircq- P. 3.1,109.—

Ep.

etiam cl. 1. act., fut. part. JQ |HJ'* Vd. etiam med.

—1) Regere. Z™Z: Pilfer ERTT: Mn. 7,18. HT

cr^" ^Rim R. 1.6,26. Rgh. 1,30. snfiT ci^r Bh.

3,53. HSfr <I^HRmH^ Rgh. 19,57. 2) Iubere.

37<? ikiirwr RT^rf^Rn<T^ Rgh. 15,79. oMlfil^qr ?T IMQUm iTTTrT M. 1,97. Bh. 9,68. 3)

Punire. JTFT^ fiimij lH»§H Mn. 8,29. So^RP^Rl^lÎ Mn. 4,175. 9,272. 3"^ rfN^rt"^Mn. 8,191. ClcfrchSTliM mfiT 3TT Mn. 8,314. *TT-

wSdHt|*fyi»i. M. 3,14882.14888. JUWd^ puniens.

Rv. 51,8. fWT Mn. 11,82. aWllfcWit Mn. 8,316.

4) Docere. c. 2. ace. JT3" dlMHIH^ ^7T VIlfixT

Bh. 6,10. (p. 1.4,51.) ?ft s sinrf anpfewrtfcf

Hit. 3,102. mfir Jff c^t CTPR Bhg. 2,7. 5) Med.

M H 411 M — H'ÎWtf 313

Implorare. JT ?ori" cT<T STTP# Rv. 30,10.— Des.

fWTfHHid- Int. 5rft|C<4rf, UNI I (Id- Caus. 5TT-

mrfk, 3rcrcror?r: 1>unire -

sgfipft sr mftrnHit. p. 65,18.

— 3FT. 1) Regere, moderari. £c|<> fccMrd-

STTTfnT M. 1,4124. TJk cTclHJmffPd dfrd ul :

M. 2,179.1446.2434. & H4 bMH «^>l Iffd'

M. 3,8832.

3FRn(tT MfisW Bh. 20,17. 3jr^^|^|H *T erST^T-

377TWFr_M. 3,11550.1,3978. 2) Iubere. ^% f=TT-

dVcRHd R. 2.36,24.15,26. ^rÛIUHckHdlfrvU+TT

5T3TT M. 4,169.1318. SHHrRUim -

B. 2.81,11. §ak.

107,18. Ger. °ftlT?T M. 3,11424.11911. 3) Docere. c.

2. ace. *uu i=Tch ^nrHHîiiTn" p. 1.4,51. 7m tr-

sff vS ^Tftrfr 3T ETcftTT Mn. 6,86. 4) Dicere,

alloqui. nTTfsTÎ kWW*|^^' M. 4,98. J5T

Heft s z%?n<T , enrr f^ft *rr mr^qTrTcT etc. m.

1,3884. 5) Punire. *o|chH Hpt||l|tM d<JNr >T3"T-

snjsnfesrfcrMn. 11,99.

— U*H'. Regere, moderari. FoT ?TT ?T?T

fTJFTmfer M. 0,2449.-»— 3TT- 1. Act. 1) Iubere. OT"fST ^%R" jft-

cTWliilMcf^Bh- 6,4. 2) Narrare. gp* rRWIWI-

ftr^T Bh.6,27.— 2. Med. (Rd. 3TTT: *TT?T 24,12.

16,28.) CI. 2. et 1. (?) dep. °^TCT et °TO(?),emm, °mfkm, °mfk^, °mu$w. Ger. °m-

fTTcqT et ^ll^dl , part. °srTSFT (?). 1) Bene

precari alicui. c. dat. pers. î^q: fcrfr 3^7

5TR1 IM d 37<7f^T: Mn. 3,80. 3mTT?m (p: 3TT-

firtr MUo^FT) Kat.S. Yv.2,10. Precari, vota nun-

cupare pro aliqua re. c. ace. mf+<|ch PicMHI-

^TTCT rr^f^ M. 3,12430. simile ledd : faq- RJ&

6,3. ftToM '

UIKd 3" M. 3,12071. 2) Precari, pe-

tere, cupere. fl^RI l£f ilsWMT S&pT: Rv.24,11.

wwnt ftm+umud' rJrwu Bh. 5,16.17,1.

—3"£. Purificare, lustrare. rr 7T s^^rqH

oJ5^>ITSt (sic 0: 373^T ^ft%nft" S§50Vv. 1,20.

— f^HT- Ablegare, removere. sffsflTT tjT^T-

5*TT f7T:3[Rn 3rf% Rv. 80,1.

2,2433. 2) Regere, gubernare. ST qTSFT STTW ST

foo": Rv. 31,14. TOTSrT q"mjT R. 2.18,38. Hit.4,50.

spt n^r wrmfk Mn. 9,66. ki ii^n m. 1,3725.

SHTt M. 3,2491. Jfff^ l^lTlrf M. 3,1368. 2024. 10283.

15102. HlftcJM HUI IU^M"

M. l/,0i)5. Rgh.9,1.

trmzff m. 3,11929. Ennfrrcrr anpjnT m. 1,1993.

Vd. MÎIW! P. 7.2,34. = EPI l ldd l M. 3,2151. 3)

Docere, edocere. fsjr aRTTttT VRnTJ TTT R. 1.20,18.

Bh. 19,19.

—?T. Parare. fJMUld HMclttifiUl l fa

1

(o: EH37?) Vv. 104,19.

*3TT.

(Rd. 24,61.) CI. 2. act. gcjfafa P.7.2,76. impf.

^^clffld^ et 3T^TnT^ P. 7.3.98-99. pot. ¥c|Hd' O

Mdh.) perf. *T*qT*T, 9c|Ulc1l 3g3

'

falc|fa , 3^-jncT^P. 7.2,5.

—1) Spiritum ducere, spirare. ?T

Hi^chTr^cr ytfw*jfa rr sfîrr Hit.1,150. Bhg.

5,8. ?oTfirc?T^ #?fr T m1^«T_ Rv. 65,5. 2) Su-

spirare, geraere. Uo|M«^ <*^HwY Bh. 3,18. R. 2.22,1.

Wi"iijVt SSTTRft M. 3,1867. 3) Sibilare, stridere.

^TTTTFTT ^cfl^ll: M. 4,2040. fellHMI %gmmfTr^Tq": M. 3,12544. 4) Ferire. MIHJH (d: q^-

^T>TT) Nigh. 2,19.— Des. Rl^faqJd". Int. ^T-

VZTFKT, m^cTfer. Anhelare. (3T^0 ÎI^mQu

Rv. 30,16.— Caus. gcim^fi , ^Rl^^d - Re-

creare. UyiifTdF *^n R- 2.84,18.

- 3TT l) Spiritum ducere. cfc|rA ckfcj^l-

ôTPT fcrfsFc?T M. 2,17. 2) Animum capere. 3n-

5^^!% m fs": Bh. 4,38.5,23. 3TFonr^r m ^ft:

cTT?n M. 3,690. 3) Gemere. 3TT^nftfer dîlM-

blHI^d' SPT Bh. 9,56.— Caus. 1) Respirare fa-

cit, excitare. HIÎHmMr EFvTTScF"! M. 1,5406.

2) Animum alicui facere. c. ace. ^l^cJIUMMIU

iffa Bhg. 11,50. Consolari. 31 IrPl ^TcTl pT: M. 4,

691. fapcIM^ff M. 3,2371. ÛohohPfdl lM. 3,2434.

2679. R. 2.75.39. Rgh. 14,58. Bh. 15,73. ncTT S^-

rAi^^m1c4M^li^l^^|^Qid^ Bh. 15,95. 3) Con-

ciliare sibi aliquem. Hit.p. 57,7.

- - qtTT. Caus. Consolari. M. 3,11006.

- -llc^ll- Respirare, animum recuperare. JI-

c^l lMm i% R- 2.51,2.86,3. UTilliMWH^ftT: R«h -

7,47.(44). HcM I^^rT R- 1.67,20.2.58,1.

40

314 u m i *m ^— *nr

, . J77TT- Id - W^lîTlRi *TT 9TeT: #M. 3,

2472. Mrch. 121, 11. 3TT ^fcfr nTTTêTfirfe Hit. p.

103,18. JTT ST^T *T7n*37TcT M. 3,2465. fOTScT-

ftrf^T 6>: SH* H-UUPO Bh. 18,10. Confidere.

5Tfq- *T£FT STdWW M. 3,16098.— Caus. Exhor-

tari. HlcMoK T «t 37SJ5R", £3" *TFd"t HHlîfci

R. 1.17,29. M. 2,958.3,12268. Consolari. i-Tpfr TfcT-

^THHMHI M. 3,2679.2391.896. Confidentem reddere.

aw hîîm TT^ft^nsr Hit. P . 90,21.9.

—37;. 1) Spirare, respirare. ^^TR^JT ST

gftcffiT Mn. 3,72. M. 3.17343. R. 1.64,20. Rgh. 10,73.

(74). gfrstffflmi Pl Mo|cH<*lcrFaTffir R- 2.64,18.d

20 Gemere. ^WnTS^TR' Bh. 6,120. 3"&^c| IH

£j7TT Bh. 14,55. sq-Tr?Tcr^~«>4'dJ M. 3,15690.

— fir s. fiTST- Suspirare, gemere. fSfttSfc

^^ 3151*R* 2 -59

'13 - firâ^r m. 2,i647.

1,5922. R. 1.63,13.2.20,8. fiRl^H lM lrHcL M - 3 '460-

2,514. Bh. 14,48. fipTOmT^TT ETC! M. 1,5901.

fin^WTCT ST^Tfnf ^5T R. 2.23,2. ajitclirUkJd'

Bh. 6,34.15,24.3,17. fir^TO" f^^rRT M. 3,2376. fir:

55TPT R. 2.57,11.

— - firfir s.firfilTT^ Gemere, alte suspiria

trahere. JT firfir^nc<T^JTcftcT M. 3,14759. fir-

firsg-g7^ Bh. 8,94. firfir:^r?nT^R- 2.85,19. fsr-

Pl fcl'ffT M. 3,2750. firfinsOTT R. 1.56,22.

—q^T- Confidere. ?srfir ^TT^cTPT M.3,17011.

— fir- O Confidere. c. loc. v. gen. TXT

fcuferfirfd' 5T^5Hit. 1,85.4,8. srfir fir^^nr: m.

5,453. 37?nTq* fir^sraT^ M. 3,17310. srcr *& fir^-

fir^Tfir R- 2.12,67. 2) Securum, ahsque metu esse.

firer*3m- qrf%3T^t: u*\*<\ id^ Bh. 2,25. Rgh. 12,101.

filTolTfl" B- 1-1,65. M. 1,5924.3,12274. Caus. Con-

fidere faeit, securum reddit. N >c| H <_] |7C | q^rq" rr

5 fiRcnTfin" irSTTT: Mrch. 123,8. femdlkl Hit.

3,1. SiHTfirf^cTTfircr: Hit. 4,53. Consolari. Bh.

8,105.— Caus. Des. firfiRol W (I| M M?hJffeO

Bh. 14,12.

— Slfirfir. Caus. Confidere facit, securum

reddi^M. 3,10021.

— -qfifir- Confidere, securum esse, crfij^r-

VJTcT M. 3,11451.— Caus. Consolari.

%:fi3H I R-

2.30,26.

arr^COT^ tnzr^, tot).

(Rd. <Ttf 24,70.) CI. 2. act. jrfer, mm, FT-

firax srfipsrfir, 3i?nf^ et sramfrr — otr-

fcr, ?TficT, srrficT etc.)— Dormire. tfTZxT Nigh.

3,22. mT^T PIT 3T?TFPft sfr^FcT n?PT: Rv.

29,4.3. Vv. 55,5. mX^T g^trofT-qpfj- ^ f% rv .

103,7.53,1.— Des. finrfirqfir (P. 8.3,61.) Int.

fTTTOTn", frmTTcT- Caus. awrfir, 3nftaTI7êtc.

w(Rd. mr 26,5.) ci. i. act. awfTr, jnrra" etc.

Ejicere. Comedere. (?) Cfr. ?T?T. — Caus. ?TTPT-

fir s. gwrfir cfr. Rd. 19,65.

m(Rd. J5 26,5.) CI. 4. act. TOTfir, y» im ,

3 1 IH'cTT etc. Comedere. s. Invisibilem esse. s.

Sumere.

V

(Rd- ERT v. ST3*T 18,15.) CI. 1. dep. m?t,

aw, ErfitcTT, afitGziTT, snrfirE etsrsnTcT^ (p.

1.3,91.3.1,55.) Ger. ?Tf^r^T et Mfccll, part. STJH".

—Decidere, cadere. JTFT^" STTO" ^M IcT^ Bhg.

1,30. TT^nT^^fi^T 9q" Rgh. 4,48. ^m^ i^d :

Bh. 15,84. n" S Srl^N'

dlchHI : Bh. 15,61. tf^nr

3(T?sr?^T (Pass, imps.) Bh. 14,72. ^T^ (o: >-fdc^dT) Nigh. 2,14. £370" ÎHI«4t ^Mssi^W»(l

fr^ (aor. ved.) Yv. 8,28.—

(Rd. 10,33.) Ebrium

esse. s. Serenum , tranquillum esse. cfr. ^T. —Des. f&iqrf&^H*. Int. mffaVtift, WHl^ficT P- 7.

4,84. Caus. 5HT?rfir- Commovere, turbare. d [(\f S

fq" ^wnr^nfir ^rfiT^ftrr Rgh. 6,75.

— 3TT- Decidere, delabi. Sn^KYon^rR?^

M. 4,777.

—fir- Id. faUMHUld^ JnoTTT Rgh. 6,14.

M. 3,12261.

(Rd. ^ 17,72.) CI. 1. act. ^Tfir, 5T^T?T,

^fen, ^fil^fir, 3T^?f^P.7.2,5. Ridere. l)

Intr. ^TR^Bh. 2,42.7,63. sT^T cT fT*fh; 5T R.l.

a 15

46,17.9,24. M. l,7in. Bh. 14,11. g-jftfrjfer M. 3,

2003. Pass. imps. ST£1T Bh. 14.93. 2) Trans, c. ace.

Mgh. 1,71.— Des. fa^faqfa-- Int. sH£^?r,

sTT^TTcT. Valde ridere. su^qHM Mlffd" M.3,14650.

Caus. £ I'M *TfcT, ^rfltiMci^ Bidere fadt. Ks. 7.95.

— - B^rfH". Recipr. act. SqiJr^TKT IM3,15.

— 3TT- Deridere. rf dldM'cJM^ f?T R- 2.

35,21.— Caus. Id. SFT^TPT nrft &m R. 1.34,17.

— 3TST- Irridere. ?rt ^ft S cll£M<Md?Y

R. 2.96,40. ^T^n'M^Hrr M. 3,11181.

— 3TT. Id. Mrch. 100,15. Ghatak. 17.

—£J. 1) In risum eruinpere, ridere. <TTT

?TT M l^M^ M. 3,523.2003. rrg^TTsr u^mh^ r. i.

2,33.48,21. M. 1,6201.2,1491. ST^ST M. 3,2242. !T£-

fMc'

cJ 1 M- 2,1819. 2) Irridere. c. ace. M^M^d

ST FTT ^fac^ M. 3,2516. cT5T ^TT MteMd^ SK^T:

M. 2,1814.

— -jrq-. Ridere. ?fa£Pr H* TOT: M.1,3431.

— fg\ Ridere. fq^TPrftcT deHHdoffer

M. 1,4225. Hit. p. 17,8. Irridere. c. ace. fcj^Kj

cTT, m id^HWIdlft" M. 1,4762. c. gen. (?) t%-

^rf?r jsrirnrm ?rsr ft^tfjtt Got. 9,5.

— - £r%. Ridere. Mrch. 166,14.

(Rd. f%fgr 29,19.34,23.) CI. 7. et 1. act. f%-

rrfer et f&Mfd", firfw, f^tM?n, f^f&^riH",

31 f%Mlck Ep. etiam dep. 2. sing. f%ifr M. 3,

13269. — 1) Icere, ferire. ^ F&Md^ ijfWi:Bh.

17,13. 2) Laedere, offendere, nocere. fifKn&f f%-

ff|7T: M. 3,1091. 13993. Mn. 4,162. fifMcft =T f%-

ncr m. 3,13685. 3Trm" n" f%?rfer ?ft jsfrrar-

f^Tct Mn. 7,73. 3rfrP2 ctt 7U fwfc^ Yv« 1>22*

R. 2.91,9. rn T3 1%tTP3 Yv. 5,3. ferfcr 5T-

rUHcHH": Mn. 2,180. d Dettruere, delere. fer-

£*TF£PT Icisijh Bh. 6,38. 4) Occidere, interficere.

^r^McidM' *j?nf7r Mn. .vu. m. Linn, ^ ic^ i /r

Bhg. 13,28. M.l. 1. 2.:<. ^HU I M Bh. 6,130. 3T7FT

Bh. 14,57. WT Mn. 5,12. HTTT fV;SJJ d cTRT

5T73TTCJ: M. 1,2948.7864. stt jxt f^rrt: M. 3,13289.

R. 2.25,18. Bh. 15,78. ?r n"TEf^n^f%m^ M. 1,

5997. — Des. firf^ffrcrfFr. Int. IrfsTqTr , H"-

f^ffd. Caus. s. cl. 10. (Rd. 34,23.) P^M^ fd ,

STTTrf^fTrr Occidere, interficere. 3F*fF<T i%T-

qrjT: M. 3,13030.8552.

— 3TT- Laedere, occidere. Mn.7,20. var. lect.

—3"*T. Laedere, nocere. ^dllljdM HTT-

f&Wftd' ^TsTcT: Mn. 7,73. ^dlJdMP^Mrdl" R2.

9,4. Tollere, potiri. sTT^T&cT FfPTRTq-f^rfeT

q": Mn. 11,26.

—fir. Laedere, nocere. lf[*ZT fcj VgWl CT-

STsft ?Tft Mn. 8,238. fcrf%^ R. 1.14,15. cK-

%r d'HWIMT &f%feT: R. 2.72,44.

(Rd. 17,61.) CI. 1. act. ^Tl?r, 3%GT, jcfacTT,

etc. 1) Sonare. 2) Diminui. oh iq*-r*l^ l"l IH'KI *r

^Mfd"

M. 3,13021. Mn. 1,83. qT^T s^TR" £pf: M.

3,11247.1,2478. (=

&J*ff SÎTT <TT5ST: Mn. 1,82.) £-

ftcT O 3TF?T^?r)Bh. 10,6.

— Des. kl^lMMid.

Int. iHl^d, sIl^JM- Caus. ÎM^lid, STm^TTT

Diminuere. ^^ ^T?Rf^ f^j ^t, ^ cT cT"

ETar^Mn. 11,216.

(Rv. 17,62.) Cl. 1. act ^Mld, Ji^lH , îHcii

etc. Sonare.

40*

316

3^s. 3T£_

(Rd. 27,25.) Rad. vedica. CI. 5. act. 3TSTf?T

s- 3rJl"fd etc. Pervadere, amplecti.— CI. 1.

Augere, amplificare. 3T§"JT *T3T (?: STcrnO Vv.

73,3.— De perf. 3TT^ vide 3.

Ml(Rd. 3T% 16,34.) CI. 1. dep. 3^, 3Tm%, 3ri%-

cTT, ijfe^ld, 3Ttf%*H. — Ire, adire. 3TTf%^ Bh.3,25.

15,28. ^fedlM$ Bh. 22,17. 3TFRT S fcr37 fa-

5:Bh. 14,57. 3TFTf^T S ?Z rfk Bh. 3,46. 3TT-

f^^ let IHWH Bh. 4,4. Trop. Inire, incipere. 3TT-

f^TcT ?T5n*T Bh. 15,74.— Des. 3?firi%^K. Ire

velle. JTTSqTnferfe'TrcT^ Bh. 14,15. Caus. 3T^"-

ifcT, STrfi'^'cT Mittere. H^f^^feFTq^fTTBh. 2,40.15,75.

—(Rd. 3T% 33,122.) CI. 10. act.

3T^nTfcT etc. Loqui. Lucere.

3T^.

(Rd. 17,89.34,24.) CI. 1. act. îfcT, 3TRST, 3rfi-

cTT, 3rf^ricT, 3n^T7T Ep. etiam dep. 3T^" etc.

—1) Dignum esse, mereri. c. ace. McfHl

'

dd -

^TTcT Ifem^rf^FfTT Mn. 12,100. flrET RTÊT

<isM*n*cf M. 1,5910. ^<,c4ÎHH^fFT Mn. 2,208.

3,137. Z?J jr^f^r Mn.8,32. M. 3,1043. *) m^>TMn. 8,280. tfcf ttZJTm M. 1,5329. et c. inf.

W ^T^T MMHîH" Mn. 11,7. 2) Parem esse,

aequare. c. ace.^ ^ qtTPT SEFTT JTT^fcr qT-

3*ff Mn. 2,86. M. 3,12276. ^M l< TF^rf^JT-qW^TT Mn.3,131.1,105. 3) Ius habere alicujus rei,

) Voce Z&g om. Poenara dare oportet. i|p| oh Jfl"-

cHT^fiT Mn. 8,139.

vindicare posse. Midi d^^d^fd Mn. 8,31. &S?

m^r°ft J gfk Mn. 1,100. rr ^ HM^ Mn.

9,3. M. 3,2678. <^M£fcd £R7T: Mn. 2,45. H7T

3rr^TTT*n'uT Mn. 2,75. 4) Posse, valere. c inf.

s^rnrsT cT??rrST fcr^^ h MdvffcT hu. 0,29.

r. 2.44,8. £h w+fowrer rt ^rfercT oFd^rsivr

Bhg. 2,17. 5) Decere, convenire. c. nom. pers. et

inf. =T STF^ft c*4l*ffo41^H&frTM. 3,15603. cT5T

R* sjTkd&fct m. 3,2753. cn^rsftrnr rr jf^T ^--

Srp^fd" R- 2.38,2. c. inf. pass. 3TOTTT 3Tfq* >T-

3"fe chdH^fd Naish. 5,112. 6) Verbum auxilare,

in rogando et optando. (Velle.) LfTTFT HT 5IHWP&'-

f?r Mn. 1,2. Bhg. 10,16. Rgh. 1,73.(7205,25.16,85. *TT-

3^^5175^^ R ' 2 -52>44 -62 >

7 - TITO Îc^M^ l-

^T M. 3,21. In exhortando. (Oportet, debere.)

R^T $ftfocTiTsftTr Bhg. 2,26. Mrch. 176,18. ©FT? ©F-

^ftr^TiSr Bhg. 16,24. Rgh. 1,10. ;t mirik n*-

^J R. 2.22,14. ^ eft i feffdddsfa M. 2,

2258. fcfc MluIMc4»I^H^ftTM. 3,15126. In juben-

do et vetando. (Lege cogi.) TWRTT ÎdH&fcT Mn.

8,155.341. ?T fT JT^S^pT^fTTMn. 8,147. §FTT^

^TF^ H I^M £aft3T cHJ M.3,1580. R. 1.42,18. fqr-

ETG*T ^cT cmr?f TTRT Îdd^fcT Mn.8,233. In venia

danda. (Licet.) S^rf^^pft: PTOSftoCT grfajfoMn. 11,18. In necessitate expriraenda. (Necesse est.)

JrnTfi" l^d&id M. 3,15234. 7) Honorare. 8)

Ved. Perf.3TFT§:

P. 6.1,36. — Des. 3TfsT%q--

fit. Caus. s. cl. 10. (Rd. 33,58.34,24.) ^<jfd,

Snfir^V Honorare.TlrTTfsfel^ of ^TORTTTfar:

Bh. 1,17. 3T^FT^ M. 1,6714. Donare. HMsUUVcUMn. 3,3.

r^— *ry: 317

(Rd. 16,31.) CI. 1. dep. ^, jgHlSt P.^J.

1,36. ^t%FTT, ^R*Hi|H', 1:1%^ P- 6.4,72. Adniti,

appetere. c. ace. cIKH TTMHdWd Bbg. 7,22. Mn.

3.205. cTM H^cT f^TT Mn. 3,126. ;f^T s *f-

CTSnTFT^hg. 16,12. M. 3,12853. hJhI'

^n'S FT*n

Mn. 4.897. MM+fli&iH'oUT Mn. 9,208. c. inf. jr^T-

cfrft^T Mrch. 324,7. Bh. 20,32. ^ddVl^gMd1

eft Vmt Bh. 5,106. 'zf&Z FT chl^JT P7?T Bh.

1,11.—• Des. ^(df^Nd- Caus JTSHTfcT, 'e&^T

Incitare, exhortari. UuU|+jQ(&i^Bh. 15.51. JT ?T-

Srl&ffr^cT Bh. 5,53.15,119.

— q\ Adniti, operam dare. JTSTcFTT n+ft-

*FcTT Mckd: R- 1.12,8. Appetere, cupere. 3TT3TT

UdW«rl ?T R- 2.78.1. 3TpfqSFT £ ^TSTSTT T&ft'

<%?T: R. 2.75,3. c. inf. STtTSTTSTT Udl^d M. 1,

6766. ^TCrolT rHTelTPr £RT JFcT W*fWd' M. 3,

13861.(Jak. 102,5. ?T n^T fePJcFT: *Wddl H*ft-

fet Hit. 3,115. Pass. imps. U'+flg 37cT 3»T Bh.

14,63.

(Rd. si%r 17,88.) ci. i. act. iHîd, y-

arT^", viTlf^dT etc. (cHT: Dgd.) Torquere, vexare,

ferire. cfr. 3T^.

(Rd. 16,47.) CI. 1. dep.*) 3^T, 3^1337

P. 3.1,36. 3^%H7, 3Tf^qH, 3fH%<2. Ep. efiam

act — OT^TTcpT Mdh.) Intelligere, comprehendere.

cTCT 37*T fdt"lf?^d M.1.5228. vi^VeJ*" rTO" T ?T

Bh. 14,72. 3Hl%^ nTT^cftn'f&F^r^ Bh.3,48.

15,123. 3Fm77Tnr^f?r trf^cT: Hit. 1,46. *^3TT->9 O

MfachUd l S^T^xT ^W:ill{ Hit. 3,33.— Des.

3Tf?rf%q^". Cans. &£*J'id, STTfH^k Cogitare

facit. ?HT dlJrirl^dr Bh.2,41. Facere, exsequi.

(?) ^fac^l <T fsifT M. 2,1240.

— 3TT- Auferre, tollere. 3|qi^luwJ

*) Praep. praefixis , act. et dep. P. 1.3,29.n. atque

vocalis corripitur in pass, et ger. H7pprT> HH^T

etc. P 7.4,23.

TCZrtS: P.h. 17,83. dMM>vOr^ Bh. 15,119. $M-cM^Qd TTT Mn. 11,102.169. ^M I^'ldM Mn. 11,

H'T. c|,MWT^d4fitffd Mn. 8,414. dcMMdUl-

v^cWcJ: Rgh. 19,5. eHM l fod'

f^PTTS Rgh. S.5U*n.

9,28. 3TPT: Rgh. 8,45f44). Pass. CiH l iU SsTHT--9

"Jl^d" Mn. 11,71. ^Jl^dH : Mn. 11.145. Ab-

stinere se. c. ace. MdM^4U MMUJcT 3TcTFT 3T

f?T^: *T£ Mn. 10,86. (Cfr. oT^ c. 3TT.)

- - cEpT- Dimovere, arcere. r| < [,[ c<4 M 1 \i\

R. 2.15,40. fer^l ^Miî7l gak. 43,6. oMM I ^d

JHTPTTPT M.1,6461. o^Ml^dMI gdR ld M.1,5862.

Tollere, auferre. 3J|focMMdi ©SPft^fcT M. 3,13757.

^?T: Mn. 2,102. CfTT Mn. 11,115.178. rf^c<J*l Mn.

ii,8i. orrft^r fafcon* Mn. 8,420. rr ^tot *r-

SRrT M. 1,1824.6206.

|

— 3Tfa". Adire,

colere. Z^tf 3T3p? (a :

SMil&fclPO Vv. 104,14.

—3Tf*T« 1) Intelligere , reputare. Nir. 1,3.

2) Tegere. STdlU^ld ! &l<Wfd) Kat. S.

Yv. 1,18.8,32.

—3TT- Accipere. cJeJMfcM dllÛ Rv.30,4.

Î l Rî l^r OT^T Vv. 16,11.66,12.

—"jrr. Advehere. TOT ^T oTcTT ?<4^li<1

ETTsft Vv. 37,6. cfr. ^^ c. fa.

—crf^. Circumtegere, operire. y^csiH c«4 1

cnf^Tfer Csc - crt^ProYv- 5,27.25. ml^fa Kat -

S. ibidem.

—q". Incitare, excitare. 3THW HT vTTra>r

MT^l i^T Co: dcHl^lfa) Yv. 2,15. Spargere,de-

ponere. oI.wmKr'{A\%fh C^fsT:) Kat. S. Yv.1,20.

— JncT- Intermit) ere, desinere. Hc^vl^l-

fTHTT f^RTTT: Mn. 5,84. HJdclWdl XFTZI Naish.

6,101. Expandere. HcÛ oTTFT: Kat. S. Yv. 4,27.

— fsT. 1) In ordinem redigere , disponere.

ST^TVlcfT bU^fd Kat. S. Yv. 2.15. Inprimis : Exer-

citum, aciem instruere. 5?Tô5r STh^TT M. 4,1292.

^HTT otW >V 5T^T Mn. 7,191. #n$ sq% M. 3,16369.

err si^r m. 3,638. srn^r sjts Bhg.1,2. m. 3,16370.

SU'

g'

iH'

d sFfitr R- 2.5,21. 2) Dimovere, removere.

to sp" 5**i^«iÎt-

u. i6.

318 srfTrar^— fsrrrrx

— - M frlfcl- Denuo aciem instruere. btifcMT-

oFT STPToT^rT^ (metri causa, cfr. 3.3T7T^c. fq\) M.

3,16370.

—tf. Contrahere, diminuere. ?T?T WW& <T!T«

Ig.U. 16. Part. <TST<?

s. JTSTrTfr Occultus, obrutus.

Rv. 22,17. Yv. 5,15.

(Rd. 35,47.) CI. 10. dep. Zg&Ttf etc. Mi-

rari. Mirationem movere. (Decipere, fallere. ?).

oh^M?T ^^H^dlfr^cM f^T^T Dgd.

(Rd. 35,84.g.) CI. 10. act. d^MJd etc. (!£-

sfftfO Difficulter intelligere. d^MJd STT^ *T-

rnft: (o: <sr:%T ?nfir) Dgd.

(Rd. 16,35.34,38.) CI. 1. dep. et act. 7\'

<£ d ,

rT3fif, STffecTT, *lfe.Wd, 3J7l1%<2 et TT^frT etc.

Vituperare, reprehendere. ©Ffsnn^JT STT^T" M.

2,1553. a^TFT^r 5T3f§ ^"fen" R.2.82,9. Bh. 14,59.

chWKg Tr HiM'

ichP^M R. 2. 75,19. 38,14. M.3,13723.

Conviciari. rr*n" * \ fjfeffi^fo M. 1,5988. i£gre

ferre. crfS f^R" ^ W&ft M. 1,4570. ^M^jSGcFcT oF*T JT^'fcT Mn. 11,229. Spernere, despicere.

ÎcMHHMH'l JT^^ M. 1,5190. ^T[rT flm 5T-

^T^" ^TcTTf^pT: M. 4,199.— Des. fodl§Nd,

°f?T. Int. Hlil^Td", siWR{.Caus. s. cl. 10.

act. (Rd. 34,38.) ST^TfcT etc. Vituperare, repre-

hendere. ?T îe <J'^HKi^ Mluvio|WFT 3rf%f5fiT^

M. 1,5731. etiam dep. STTFTTt Sf#$ f^TT ST S

•JWfcT M. 3,1156. Hit. 4,3. HT ?Fn TT^ffen

R. 2.74,1. M.1,4569. ?q'T3ft srfidT ©Ttf: M.l,6i4i.

Spernere, despicere. 7[^t M l«'^c| ld^M. 3,526.

—3TcT. Part. 3T^nTf^cT Contemptus, con-

temnendus. R. 2.21,19.

— qU. Vituperare. fllrT H" MJ^fS R- 2.

106,10.

— fq\ Reprehendere, vituperare. rr <^T

fenn? m. 3,1355. Mdiui<^f3<r oh^^ '

ir^ fsr-

ST^- M. 1,4572. F^TcSTFqrr fad^d* R. 2.17,10.

3wT fadPfrf Mn. 11,232. Bh. 6,129. Conviciari.

RUICT" 5TT facPT ccTcTrjffq' M.3,15224. Spernere,

despicere. TOTT 3TT?ffadFtfdl: Mn. 2,39. 3TH"

fad fid' Mn. 11,253.— Caus. Vituperare, repre-

hendere. gTT^cjclcT: 55TF5n %fe7FT oqTT^FT

M. 2,1575.1,7233. ^HTT ot|i|^|r^ ^JT^TT mf&t-

SftrfftsT fen^R. 2.48,5.

(Rd. 16,36.) Cl. 1. dep. 3TF^T, JTTFi",

JTIW^'d I etc. Vituperare, spernere.

(Rd. JTT^ 16,48.) Cl. 1. dep. JTT^T, ?HT#,

dlRidl et 7TWI P. 8.3,13. 5TTt%G^T et STTS^fn",

3T7rTt%^ et 3T5TO Cplur- SrqTSTcT etc.) ger. STT-

ftjcoTT et J\ Rft, part. JTTfo — Pervadere, perer-

rare. fir^T ST^T dWd" Hit. 1,96. cTfepT^ ^t

sfroir wt&tfc Rgh- 2,14. f^ft ^30" Bh. 1 4,104.

eFnft" sunfer «$ n-a^nfar sttstr^ Bh. 2,54.

ST^fir 5TRT: Bh. 14,67. Intrare. SU I ted r H*-

cft cRT R. 2.52,95. sfSTT Bh. 22,11. Trop. FRT

ST fTSTST STT^cT Ks. 5,46. Ascendere.n"l*Tn|pT

sidi3 ^TTT Bh. 5,94.6,57. Frequentare. rTMlT^ld l(LI

nrnn ^ Rgh- 9,73(72).— Des. ferrffeqTT et

&Ml^d- Int. st N 1 131^*, sfHTlfe Caus. 7U'

— 3ToT- Ioimergere se, immergi. c. ace.

drrUHHiiii^d r. 2.69,10. ^qann<%^ rffef

R. 1.2,8. 3T^5n^: 51TO?TmT R- 2.59,28. 3^"-

^T^T 7TJTT M. 3,10697. cnRfakft ^JTT^T Ks. 1,1.

Pass. ^c|ill(V| 7^t M. 3,8236. et c. loc. BRSfWHpHî M. 1,5300. TtTTT TOT5Pfrfprt (part, ep.)

M. 3,8230. Pass. imps. 3T^TT H"<lldc|d l^ldV M.

3,8649. Peragrare, pervadere. "JTTfT'T^TT^TcI^' Bh.

6,29. 3Hdlfe^fa- fer: Bh. 16,38.

— - STToT. Iramergere se. 5T5TT o^cl^l'l^ M.

1,7285. ^M^HMMd^ cfrq' M. 3,17314. Adoriri. 5?T-

clldl^^^Hl* M. 4,1984. Intr. Adventare. JsFft

SqcTm^n' M. 3,16820.

—i^r. Immergere se. fEPTTfvT dHHI Rgh.

14,76. M. 1,7847. Bh.3,39. Permeare, pervadere. 3TT-

13,1. ibIMMM R. 2.49,2. ftrfT M. 3,11343. fT^n-

fTdqr M. 2,2348. ^T R- 2.54,2. M^|rfl4» M. 4,1175.

a ii i <d sr? 319

1671.3,11333. Pass. fsRT^TTRt ?T^:ftpT: Rgh.

14,30. Intr. Adventare. fqTTTE a'H^d5 M. 3,

1821.

— ?f. Permeare. ETTPTTif*^ Ud I'

Bh. 15.59.

(Rd. TT^L 21,30.) CI. 1. act. et med. ST£-

ftr, °rrx); g3T^, jpfS"; snfem et rrra; jt%-

Gq-fa", °d" et EnwfcT, % ; ^r^fl^ et srro^,

3Tn"f^S, 3PT£, 3T^r?T P- 7.3,73. Ger. Jrf^TT

et 3T*T"T. Pass. STvpcT, aor. 3PT%, part, JTS)

P. 7.2,15.8.3,13. pari. fut. 7F$ et jft^T P. 3.1,

109. — Tegere. rrf^TTftr fefct ^THrfT&cT^fr-

^7<TT Bh. 16,41. 3T7Tî^l^3if^: Bh. 15,99.

Trop. 7Tjf\ ?T*Tt ^77^^(7 Vv. 80,2. Abscondere,

occulere. JToTTfn" -T^fcT Bhartr. 2,64. *TT WRl

qTTn?*TFr Bh. 6,i6. srcrnôFt? ^cmnf^r Mn. 7,

105. M. 1,5550. TpTTFP FcT*TT^Tr^ Bh. 8,45. Jf-

£cTT nw cTO: Rv. 86,10. TO-JTi^FÔT TCTT M.

3,1828. 3F7Tjf:

Efsm': Hit. 2,154. TTFZg Vv. 76,4.

TT^T occultandus, arcanus. Bhg. 9,1.15,20.18,63. M. 2,

2i25. — Des. fTETSTfit, °H P. 7.2,12. mTT^t,

sTiij^Hcr. sftsftfe Caus. sT^rrfcT, 3^pr^\— 3FT. 1) Abscondere. SJT ^TT STPT^T-

JT£ Vv. 100,6. ^ M ; | rr4 Kv. 23,14. 2) Aperire,

manifestare. 3FT pfT cP^T JT^HMI C0: JTeFW-

qrtft) Vv. 104,17.

— 3T3"- Abscondere. £nT3T©lv»HdWI*Hd '-

^TTT Kat. S. Yv. 6,6.

Amplecti , amplexari. i| I^MrldcT-

?TT dUlôMil^cflST Bgh- 14,63.IS

R. 2.73,4. p °jpred. Srir.) 7^t

R. 1.26,9.

Occulere. Pi'i|?MMT sTGT ^J-^FTT^M. 1,2774. Celare. Pni^H *TW M. 2,2125.

fet ?T ^Tfa- ST^rfi 31 ^T^- R- 2.9,6.

— - fkfk- Occulere. ?TT ©r^R^T<7T?tt fo-

fTpr^cft M. 3,17127.

*) Vocalis u producitur non in diphthongum (5T°T)

transit ante terminationes a vocalibus incipientes.

P. 6.4,89. jp? g cr fcj \u [ 3^ SUk^QrildsMtJSTc*f?T Sk. 126.b.l6.

^[^ vide vTT.

(Rd. 31,61.) CI. !>. art. et med.ift^

'

lfd ',

jt*^t?t p. 64,16. siiii^ p. 6.i,i7. rnrf^r ••«•-

rPTC; ilsfMl P. 7.2.37. 5T^fTC<Tf?r, °?T; prec.

ilVUId . ?TvT>T>?; aor. ^vfid P. 7.2,5. 3TCT-

^. inf.fflgfeg

P. 7.2,37. ger. ^fUll P. 1.2,8.

Pass. 3T£TCT, sPTCT, iltfldl et Ml fed 1, S^Ma"

et 5nf%^fn", ^^f^ et 5T7%q1^; STCTTKr, plur.

3m#q7T et ^MlfeMd P. 6.4,62. part. 7T^ft?r p.

6.1,16.—

Ep. Ger. ST^T M. 1,1789.4457.4980. etc.

Falsum est inf.Jl^fld

Hit. p. 17,6.23,11. — 1) Pre-

hendere,

sumere. dWlUl «icllfd JT^TtcT Bhg.

2,22. ^rrp o»rrchn4|R' M. 3,16708. STsTFT SH^T

Rgh. 3,51. TT^^cT oRrf^T R. 1.42,3. M. 3,2548.1,7051.

Wt VCgfrmfk M. 3,2810. ?T =TT3TTfq" d^ld^T-r?ft ^^" QTFT M«. 5,157. siî^ OT^ cTT M. 2,

2225. ârîd̂ Ft JTcîr miI"mi m. 3,12755. ?r^-

OT" ^FTT Bh. 6,44. cnR n- dHijAD M. 1,

3379. Inde: crjf^t 5T^ Ducere uxorem. q* 3"

qifnf Sf^TffT M. 1,3274. 2) Capere. TU^ft 9T-

Bh. 19,29. 3) Captivum reddere. ^dMIftd UÔd

^"IdJPf M. 1,5455.3,13180.2095. ?T sflclUI^HMÎcl^

M. 3,14918. 4) Trop. Capere, conciliare sibi. JT^T-

f?r faa rJNîfad: R. 2.12,25. rrrjfsf^ ?-

fi»l 1^ ITîj Rgh - 18?13- 5) Accipere. ffT W^J-

^ ST£IU 1 H" M. 3,16698. nrT T ff sTig JT^t^T-

f?T M. 1,5660. nTHT H" M. 1,6299. 3lHrUH Bh.7,

20. ?TTT M. 1,3473. 6) Recipere, retro capere. Wt-

cTPn^ftgRI R- 1- 1^2- a* «^5T «^ldc41, T-

qi MlRlfl 5T^": Mn. 8,180. 7) Concipere. (fe-

tum.) ^f E{?rnj^yîrL?nm. 1,4-190. s) Ra-

pere, eripere. 'd' * iHSSi^ S *T ?t^5; Mn * 7'

124. mmHiun%Ni Bh - 9^9 -

sttj1 Bh - 15

'63 - 9^

Secum ducere, secum ferre. TT^fT TTZT JTrT^RTcT^

R. 1.31,24.44,8. cTrT TFgteCt TTJ^Bh. 3,56. 10)

Assentiri, probare. ?T ETrT^W 3T*T ST^hTT^": >*•

3,608. cTcfr ^#?T 5TTT M. 2,2709. H) Prehendere,

amplecti (pedes alicujus, ad venerationem monstran-

dam). Hfftwi^ld TW R 14^' sWG^

320 sr^ — frnr

^xm m. 3,211. r. 1.49,19. fapfrfcsr tot r.

2.72,13. rrrr: <T# JT#cSTT R. 2.70,3. 12) Trop.

Cognoscere. q?Mrfif^TC?J iJAjld^ *tfild

jjTT: Mn. 8,26. 13) Capere, habere ,aestimare. <T-

cnft ^HHIefR.'

?T3T^:Mn. i,H0. 14) Coercere.

TfTT £ STr^T ST^Td" Bhg. 6,35. 15) In se tra-

here. qTft°TTpT: *Tsfd" 3T^d" 0>: >[$id" H"^T)M. U. 1,6.

—(Rd. JT^s. 3*^16,49.)

CI. 1. dep.

Triii, rT3#-, arfiftn et jr&, srf^d et srrf-

H, SnTfS^ et 3TST^cT P- 7.3,73.sch. etc. she. 5T-

^TT etc. Prehendere, capere. (?)— Vedica: Ca-

pere, accipere. 3T5^TT S3" sft 5T^T ST^TFcT K

3.4,8. Vulgo inveniuntur forraae e radice ST^T de-

ductae. Prehendere, capere. JJ£rnP-u llf+l' P- 7.1,

77.n.8.2,36.n. OTr*TTH ^ftnfir^^WT P- 7.2,64. *T

TrftfT: S?T sTTO receperunt. Vv.4,2. SpftcT cap-

tus, coercitus. Rv. 24,12.93,5. Vv. 24,2. Pass,jpft-

3# Lass. Anth. 98,12.— Des. fer^rfcT, % *•

1.2,8.7.2,12. Capere cupit. fHSTyTd îRf^l *T-

fTFTTftr^ *FPT M.1,5482. fe^TSTT^: M. 4,458.—

Int. sTffrrfPVT P- 6.1,16. STISrfe — Caus. 5TT-

fTqicT, 3TffT5r^cT- 1) Prehendere , capere facit )

offere, dare. c. ace. pers et rei cTRTeTTpT STT-

<gqi41M M. 1,5219. 3T&U£d^ ?T MHMd^Bh.2,42.

s^nftrcnt" r* ant sn^fitcr ^rcrrar Ks.1,53. ?ft-

fir vrT^H" j5n^rn^M.3,i262. aiaraifrtra stt-

sq- r. 1.4,4. 57; wm rt ms*n*na Mn. 1,5s.

Pass. 5tmi»i t sft snfedr^ jtS^t M.3,12195.

2) Capere, potiri. cT£o<T U'lgfOce* I Hit- p. 107,20.

3) Eripere, servare. Î^fjc^l I'cHlcHM cTcTT 2r

S^TT ET ?TT iff M. 3,16268.—

(Rd. 16,49.) CI.

10. dep. 5TT^TcT etc. Capere, sumere. Vp. (cfr.

2.)—

CRd. 3T£ 35,45.) CI. 10. dep. ST^qH

etc. Capere, sumere. — In vedis : 3TM |i| id '• Id.

JPTFT &$MI 3T^P. 3.1,84. 7PWKT Vv. 104,18.

— 3TfcT. Accipere, obtinere.(?) ^li7?Ju | v.

srrir^cft jfinn^ra p.s.4,46.

— 3J7T. Benevole excipere, favere. 3PT-

ST^T Mîf M. 1,6099. ^Hl'MHcT JBryPpfgft^

fir q": fT Pp5J*t!#^?L M - 1'5623 - ^PttfW

*RHH faîf^d' R. 1.63,7. 3Tsft 3TT5T7ITryr-

^"TTTcf Vv. 103,4. Honorare, colere, donare. 3FT—

<7kcMl^Hi^M firqTT^firf^T: Rgh. 8,88.(85).

3R7[^Tfir ^FPTT^T pTTTT^ M. 2,205. Part.

3T*TTpfterfavore alicujus beatus, honoratus. R.l.20,22.

47,22.— Caus. Benevole excipere. q"f^ rc|^*H-

5TTW* M. 3,4030. cHWM«Mufedl:C?) SHT cPTT:

S^cFTTpT: R. 1.7,15.

— - ST7FT. Colligare. (?) If^TFT UHHi lttl

M. 2,895.

—3Tft". Accipere. (?). Fut. part. 3tfttll^r ;

in Ved. dMMlfaiT^T P. 3.1,118.

—3rfvr. Prehendere. 3TpT?RTT^r fi^7*T-

£5T M. 3,1705. Excipere, recipere. 3TT£cpr<TT *TcT-

firi^T: M. 3,16430.

— 3TST- 1) Retrahere. 31dH'^j tT% P. 3.

1,119. 2) Retinere. P. 8.4,26. 3) Ger. 3T3T[-

^T cum vi, violenter. rf ^"^W'olil^r ?TT^Tt Mgh.

5,49.

—3"^. Expromere , prehendere. JUflfW^-

^^Bh. 15,52.— Caus. Id. 4lKd^^ t J^t-

mfir Bh. 15,20. 7rm îHJlî^d jr:Mgh

2,75.

— 3TT. Tollere. BTtst^T ftTT: R- 2.66,2.

Accipere. *Jc^MilÂ*TTrT^ M. 1,5623. Amplecti.

cTcT MIolcJîT^T R. 2.27,21. Favore amplecti. 3T-

Hit. 2,3. Tenere. SIW dM^r^lfir Kat. S. Yv.

6,10.

— ft. Retinere. ^Trf cjrHk lsH fasHM^

spfhran m. 1,4973.6001. firrr^q- ^qFj^M. 3,

28H. or finr^T>5r?[?nfir v Rhg. 949. c -

hibere, coercere. fHil^TT ^rMH" 31 M. 3,608.

Mn. 8,130.11,32. finT^TTFRT Jt^TM. 3,2913. 3T-

^nSrfirSTfr^cT SFr: Rgft - 10,22.(24). In custodia

tenere. iTcf HrTT fiHT^T *XX R. 2.34,26. Do-

mare, devincere. i^m^lci ?T 5Tlchd IfcciMI M. 1,

7417. — Des. Caus. Incitare aliquem ut domare,

superare cupiat. Tjk q^TTfir 3TSTT firfipT^ft^Tn^

Bh. 2,40.

Pc* fd i\ $ Jf?«:_ 321

fgirr. Retinere.ftr^gr fafodÛdHL

fWldiJT M. 1,4980.

- - JTtn"- Retinere. M. 2,2528. Cohibere. frr-

fTPi^l^ldTM. 1,4990. Domare, devincere.

M. 3,15715.

—q-fj. Prehendere.

qf?7[^r ST^T ML 3,

11725. cngm TfenTT^ ^f^wn-

ftrffarcT m. i,

6292.jj?TFqT ST^TcTR" M. 1,0287.4983. JTT <T*T?TT

stt^t: qi7JT#nt m. 2,1817. Trop. cr^r qf?-

TT^TTrr^ OTfi^Si Mn. 8,73. Secum ducere. BT-

g^T-TTc^ TfeT^T Îd^VPT Rh. 5,108. Superare,

antecellere. MUM' tr^pp* cTFT^Mn. 2.151. Ve-

tare, prohihere. crfeTT^T M. 1,6269.

— jr. Protendere.cTT^ STJr^TF<T5^cr M.

1 ,5999. 2,2276. 2550. ^qidorlpH^lid JTST^TTTfrr

R. 2.3,1. Prehendere. qTT^T W$t ^FH M.3,16447.

11724. §ak. 7,21. qisflr STST^ zjfafr R. 1.15.9.

- - era*. Prehendere. 3T^fta^ ^nTsTSTT^" ScT-

T M. 2,37.

—srfct- (Part. fut.

sriHspP*et ^fcirn^r

P. 3.1,118.119.) 1) Accipere. H" fTcT_ srfcT-T^tq'TR-

2.98,5.3,1.1.9,34.49,20. M. 1,7365. srfinr sriHsj^r

Mn. 11,148. !T?<T5T^te"t mSTTFrrnfi; Rh. 2,26. fvr-

^|f M. 1,1048. cTT fTsTT R. 1.52,4. M. 1,4249. Rgh.

2,22. ?m R. 2.108,18. fat^r ^|tt n" srsr qirr-

r^TTî M. 1,6284. Accipere aliquid ab aliquo. c. abl.

(v. gen.) pers. fqTT: crq": sricTSpûfclVv. 101,3.

2) Donum accipere ab aliquo. c. abl. v. gen. rj"

nsr: crfcTiTÎ<4 i^&h ^ &&* ^cj d V Mn. 4,84. ?r-

TFTT stfdd^Pd fen: M. 3,12848. tfcfa-

: STfcT-

7V^t<TJTT^Mn. 10,102.11,175. 3) Excipere, recipere.

cT ErfcTsTSTT^ qrq-T qrr<TT M. 3,2871. JT Sft cTRT-

WTT M^d M. 3,1774. Irqj 3": frfqTTT JricT-

ST^T(T Tif"Mi Yv. 1,16. Rv.50,2. 4) Prehendere.

qfdJpirforrt <fj Mn. 2,48. form qisff R- i

15,15. Prehendere pedes alicujus, amplecti. JTTcT-

snTT^" rld^l^^M R. 2.72,3. 5) In matrimonium

accipere. ?T HT: &f MJd^Pd l^FTST' R- 1-

45,35. fETf^rgr^ q-&q;^r sr^rr Mn. 9,72. e)

Comprobare, assentiri. cTPT MUW cf^tcT qTcTsT-

ZfTZ R. 1.2.22. M. 3,16663. Rgh. 1,93.(92.) ^fiTtf

•^Klinr tricH^T B. 1.11. is. — Cans. 1

ut quis acdplgtj offerre, dire. c. 2 tec, qrir *-

fn"m^rr dnicd:r m. 3.17*0. rn^rrr^rTr^ q-fn--

STT^fqTT r[T M. 1,1790. HUN I fed"

Rgh. 2,1. —CI. 10. Accipere. JTHT ETT7T £*TT JfTTT By)

91,4.

—fcT. 1) Contendere, pugnare. ^Jf: q--

fej ?T raffH" fiTTT^TTn' ?T ifeq?* Hit. 3.31.

tq-T^T T^TcTT^qT Mgh. i,5i. ch<UHH cF^qmST* ^Tqirr fqiT^tg mrS: Hit. p. 67,13. c. ace.

*T737?r ^ ft^ «i*[vs?terRh. 17,23. crrgm fipr--

SffcT: Rh. 6,86. 2) Findere, destruere. fa a, fa CT-

5Wff (» ^T flrfa|0Vv. 18,8.

— Des. Pug-

nare, impugnare cupit. 5qi%TET^ ?77FT^Rh. 17,39.— Caus. Impugnandum curare. JT M<(c|i? I^T

Rh. 12,30.4,31.

—ST. 1) Colligere. jJli"in" qT^H": 7T-

5^ ^^[^rlid JT^ldHlcL Mn. 4,168. Hd^dl^feFTTrTf^ M. 3,15602. TOTFT m&7T Hit. p.

23,11. ?T3^r ^R" R. 1-17,15. ?ftpr R>. 53,3.

2) Prehendere , capere, accipere. U*l\l\ ^rftfj

m. 3,16065. a^r ^mt" nrftraTT jr m. 2,737.

<M*>\ jnp-flcTT STTTTSt Rv. 100,9. Recipere. 37*T

JTST^TJT Hit. p. 91,11. 3) Tueri, custodire, regere.

hendere. ?TTP-TT<T ^TF 2n7TT^T<TT vifHI Rv. 81,7.

- - 3W- 1) Prehendere. mfu|HNMH'['^l

RTPTTOT ^RlrT Mn. 3,224. Accipere. i| J"^=r-

7nTnT[^r cT^ gfSrcT:M. 1,8192. 2) Prehendere,

amplecti pedes alicujus salutandi causa. HW N^T-

3T^T TOT M. 3,8482.1,5529. STfacJ lîl'îf^M.

2,1634.1,5262. R. 2.40,1. c. ace. pers. dld^dMMdîi

R. 2.20,21. VTT^fpfhwi\TTT C» : TTCTqTTHETT-

qi) Mn. 2,132.

(Rd. 37?T^ 16,49.) CI. 1. dep. i'H&f , H7=#.

Mîdl et MI6 1 etc. (P. 6.3,111.) Prehen-

dere, capere.(?) Ludere tesseris. z)o*4 IH I *'r<i\jHi-

?TT: qTTTT M. 2,2060. STirf^ft iH^d TF^T41

322 sre — SX

M.2,2115. Lusu vincere aliquid. ^TTT 3cT^ <Tcr fllT-

cTsit J JT^q^M. 3,2397.

(Rd. 17,80.32,82.35,14.) CI. 1. et 10. act. 5T£-

f?T, WHS, Srf^n"T etc. cT^Tfir etc. Fraudare,

fallere. cfr. cTT^

(Rd.^ 16,43.) CI. 1. dep. Ifi^, fli?r%,

'n1%<TT etc. 1) Operam dare, adniti. 2) Ire. §T-

^ Nigh. 2,14. Trans. 1l£*TM Porrigendus. Rv.

110,5.— caus. H^rfn", 3rf?Sr^r

TO.

(Rd. cT%^ 1^,86.) CI. 1. act. Kt^fTT, cT-

cfte nrferT, nr%^rf?r, 3t?tt#^ et stcT^tt.

Des.grftf^qirr

etcJdf^Nfar.

Int. HT^H",crtcftffe. Caus. cft^qicr, ^Tcjr^cT Vexare.

cfr. 2. 2T^

(Rd. &W 28,58. cT^" 29,18.) CI. 6. et 7. act.

fT^frr et jrStffe p. 7.3,92. (?prf%, cpr%, fp^:

etc. Impr. rM?;, tf"|£lPi'; Impf- 2 et 3 sing.

3Tcn»têtc.)Perf. cTrT#, cTfifm et cTST, ?T-

^Gtrfir et rrrftTr, 3nnf&£ et snrsrcT. Ger.

cTf^cSTT etJT<p, part. JFTE P. 6.3,111.

— Occi-

dere, interficere. TSTTfTT JT^TS Bh. 1,19. cT^f^T

Bh.6,39. cTq-j^ Nigh 2,19. c[U|^|P| ZJTWtUi

Bh. 20,3. STTpt^ ^T^ Bh. 17,15. 3nT#F?n7IT:

Bh. 17,12. fTE* jfrftfeMfrl'ftT: Bh. 14,35. Hue

referendum esse videtur impr. H lin^g (cJUchJTT)

îgh. 2,19.— Des. farrfOTirr et

ftr?pr1?r.int.

crffcr^rcr, rrfrnfs etc. caus. n^qrfcr, 3THcr-

grTêt 3T?ftcT^P. 7.4,7.

(Rd. cf^ 28,58.) CI. 6. act. ^fk P.6.4,24.

cTcf^, ^%cTT et?p5"T, <T%Gqfir et ^q fa ',

WirTjftet.et STcTrafcT Alii etiam cl. 7. act.

fprfSetc. Rd. ?rf% 29,18.) Occidere

, interfi-

cere.

If:

(Rd. 23,22.) Cl. 1. act. Zgfk, 2£TW, Z^T

P.8.2,32, l^q-ftr, 3PTT5^P3.1,45. 27^.— Ep.

dep. et fuf. q^t%"Eqi~r, fut . pot. ^^fiTO) cfr.

cl. 4. Vd. aor. tj^ P. 2.4,80. Nir. 1,7. StfJ%. —1) Urere. H7T ZgftT TTÎT: Bhg. 2,23. Bhartr.

2,47. ^*vr cTi%n"T m. 2,1140.1691. 3r1^r^*tfr

|TT:M. 3,2400. ^^r*TTn"Tr>{c| IdfcTf M. 3,2670. Com-

hurere, igne consumere. ETJTT C*T f^r<Vr S£T Rv.

12,5. MM pilfer S%?T R": M. 1,5788. n^T ^st^t

q"lc|ch: M. 1,8329.5834. Mn. 8,116. qr sjgqTtrtjFT-

TOTO M. 1,1058. Bh. 16,17. ?sjr tRTO" 5H+P3STM. 1,8159. chtl+rPM ^TT ^"rT M. 1,8383. TO-

^rafH^-q- fzm Bh. 15,22. ^r f^rsrrf s?£r *r-

^mr m. 1.8090. jpr stictt R. 11,53. s^rnr

cKTfilRT £TfF M. 4,798. Trop. 2) Destruere, deva-

stare. S^rMWchlfW STITFT^ VtfWt: W^MchlH

m. 2,2109. MVMiu ifnvrii7itf mik m. 3,10034. 37-

iqrr^ cZfk v&rik f^s^rff:Bh. 1,23. ^"^ j^r

TJTTC (impf. om. augm.) M. 1,138. Exurere. sfT-

^TTfirnTT CTTT ?T^ ^ftr Mn. 11,246.12,101. STFTT-

tTT^'l'rrEITT Mn. 6,72. 3) Pass. Vexari, angi.

#W( 51T^?T M. 3,2647.2913. 1^ 5lt%q- Bh.

3,11. JFjm Bh. 14,60. ^g" s f TTgnT^l^T-

§TO'<Tq,

T fJTtT: Bh. 6,82.—

4) Ep. cl. 4. act. 5-

^TJTT etc. Ardere, flagrare. Z^'^T ZJZf Z^f[m. 3,2608. i^rT^rrq G^n" 5?t ztzc&t m. 1,8210.

Trop. Ardere, angi, vexari. fsjrq" Jf'M V'T<\ T 2TTT

j^rrfn" m. 2,1690. ZRF$rtT(fzt ir m. 1,2061. sa-

vitri ed Bopp. 5,3. (ZTficT M. 3,16750.) Etiam:

Comhurere. (HT) JT^R^TFT 2^*T M. 4,799.—

Des. f^Wl?r. Urere velle. f^"MrSl^r MIMoh: M.

1,8325.2,2.3,468. 3T^ ^THT ?T fir^T^T M. 1,1244.

f^yrarfrrgr <** ^^ ^?r: ^nsr^rt *fu r. 2.

97,17. M.1,8189. f^tW3TT°Tr c^TT Â^T R.2.12,106.

— Des. Caus. Urendi cupidum reddere. n* ^THT

fe|^M«rl : Bh.3,33. — Int. ZJZ^, ZTZfiq P.

7.4,86. (H IcH ^T^T P. 3.1,24.) Turpiter urere,

vexare. qg Z7<$ZfT rRT^TiT^r S:3^T^TtfcT 3TT

Mgh.2,11.— Caus. ST^q-fir STO^c^ 1) Fa-

cere ut quis comhurere possit. 3TT3T TTi^J ^V4»

cR" <M^MIUH: M. 1,8309. 2) Comburendum cu-

rare.j*im

1 s^q^ to srq^ cT^* Mn. 8,372.

Z&f fpf^TTfrnt 2^ftfîTl^M«l Mn. 5,167. ^rfTg ^Tfet M. 1,5832.

— 3FT. Comburere, perdere. Jf c sj |»TVT-

Z&T aTTT cRTTJrf^f^FT: R. 2.63,41.

—3T3". Exurere. M [^gj f-q- ^j ^

Rv. 33,7.

—3TT- Urere. 3TT <% HcTT cT^T f%T<T

3mr^vv. 1,21.

— Uq\ Clam comburere. Wkl MmMlifUl-

nlohiH^ ^TT°TTcTrT M. 3,546.

— frr. Comburere. m"^McMIUKj -<T^-

^FcT RTTfirn: M. 1,4454.

— - fiRT. Exurere, comburere. £MTdrlMI

qfffrffefctMn. 11,246. aTcTcT^ HMlcjH frr$7qr-

HMH^lfTT R. 1.55,21.54,22. Mn. 11,90. ^^lT ul ?T-

qi^ftrew R. 155,6. rgrtfr 5ET5Hcn"iyn7cT

^ ^TcTTirr WliUMfa fr£%c7^R. 2.61,21. Trop.

Urere, exstinguere, delere. fa^fd ETHT: <A\M :

M. 1,241. f7Rr%qTT7T?ftcFTf?r *T?cTWT M 4,1162.

STTOT *TcTTT3ft frrs^rfq' STSfiT?T ^rfTT R.2.36,29.

Mn. 4,136. ^rft fa-fe^TM cTT?TT Mn. 11,241.

Vexare, angere. Rlf ?R* f^rl^ £j?T MlX»l

BJT^n M. 2,2631.

- - f^f^T Comburere. 31T5T ?HTf%ft"|-

%fT_M. 1,5307. Trop. ^ JTcT^ncTfgrf?T^ TcTST-

fTrsr q%n m. 2,1491. fsrfrrô^r rwt C3tt-

7T3) M. 3,14829.

—qiT- Perurere.

F^cR^ STq" qiTST^ct

Bhg. 1,30.

- - STTir. CI. 4. Ardere. Tuk ^ OTfe^T-

cfta" M. 3,10067.

—5f. Comburere. CTS^T J^TOcT ZJSC M.

1,8362. IT TTSRrSccri" ^femfcr M. 1,2120. rjT

cT5R7fctrT?TKT ^S^fcT M. 1,1762. Ifrmfk W-ssh uwcMfeiusr: m.3,io274. q- 5 fET^crnT^^nrt

trsqrj-Rv. 76,3. nrqi: oFqui^^Trf n^dift"

ÎVft M. 2,2689. Trop. rr jfr SffrSF: JT^WJd

R. 2.94,15. — CI. 4. Ardere, flagrare. HMoM -

ftrTT atywr fq^rsinF: cFnTC**r: T^^cT: m.

2,23»4.

-s* 32;*

— - TO. Comburere. 7\7^5( ^TRT: CTTU-

^qfcT M. 1,5796.2,2256.

—fir. Part. fej^Vcf Versutus, callens. Mrrh.

164,2. Mgh. 7,44.

—ST. Comburere. firsq- JTH M» | *^ Rv.

36,14.20. Trop. Vexari dolore. WJ fVTdUrU Tfq^ J:£r MHIilcTHT: ERc^n-FcT: Rgb. 14,56.— Caus. Comburendum curare. UrlHfua; <H1«T

?T3T^T^qTr M. 1,4954.

(Rd. £% 33,127.) CI. 10. act. ^fa e ,c.

Lucere. Urere. Vp.

(Rd. 24,5.) CI. 2. act. et med. ^ft* fffi ,

f?S£, ftft^jlT^TT; "tT^Tfct, °a"; 5Tf^cT, 3T-

£T3TcT, offer I*- 7.3,73. Ungere. olfc^r^VT:

*f# Bh. 17,54.3,21. Polluere, oblinere. ^Nlj-

fi^TT Mn. 3,132. oWfer: Rgh. 16,15.11,32.

(Crescere, augere.)— Des. ftf^rfct, ^T. Int.

l;fi^ct, lrs"fcr. caus.l^Trfir, ^Ju^cT- - srfar. crf^fet^r p. 8.4,17. int. jtto;-

CfTtf etc. Mdh. (f^qr Pu*IW).—

CftT. Ungere. qir &rrlhT (p: TTTZfJ) cf

^cl_ Vv. 50,2.

—JT

1

. Polluere. FfMîZi'^T Bhg. 2,5.

—H". Dubium esse. ^f^TT Nrl4> J-

fir int. 4,19. ci iMrwri^rncTT frnr m. 3,2500.2913

Jrf^TcJT^T7<TT fTTTT M. 1,6565.— Caus. Dubium

reddere, confundere. cT^" JT^^rf^T: M. 1,5183.

Med. Dubitare. ifl&TFTVXT ^<,UlQh(T TIT cTPT

5m (^Pl^^l : R.2.65,15.

(Rd. 24,4.) CI. 2. act. et med. ^HTc|, 5"£h

2r5fe, 57T%; d^TT P. 8.2,32.40. Ml^j(d , 'K p.

8.2,37. 3TOTcT, °cT P. 3.1,45. et 3ITOT P. 7.3,

72-73. Pass. %$&, 37^%- Pass. refl. 57U P.

3.1,89. STETSTcT, 3T6TcT, 3rfr1% P. 3.1,63.—

Ep.

impf. f^n^ct, et pass. refl. ^3". Vd. Iuipr.

J^To: TOn*. cl. 1. ?T^", perf. 3 plur.

Vv.

101,1. aor. 3 plur. 3T2T^ P. 7.1,41. part. ^^PT

et 2^TI=T Rv. 100,3.— l)Mulgere. ^"'r ^\UIc^ Mn.

41*

324 n — srfttt

8,231. 5"§ti? STT SeTTS* Rgh- 1,26. cKT*Tgsr:Yv.

1,3. Trop. JctC J^fcT Cnubeni). Rv. 64,6J Lu-

cri facere aliquid.rr M^h^'NlfcT *ft ^J+f ST-

rLrfi|c,îVr M. 1,1165. 2) Emulgere, lac exprimere.

c. 2 ace. P. 1.4,51. q7ft STT ^f^T Bh. 12,73.

2TS% 3T^q": Tq": Yv. 3,16. ZJV T?TJ Vv. 74,3. ?T:

cpft frf^T TIN l»

l'Bh- 8,82. etiam c. ace. et abl.

3^nJTffer«TT 13": Vd. P.7.1,41. Trop. 3) Expri-

mere, elicere, extrahere. c. 2 ace. ^TTM GTOsff

Ks. 1,2. CmT^ 3TTFITT Bh. 6,9. c. ace. et abl.

jqTOT m S"£T^T f^ffi": Vv. 41,7. n"3THT 7TT

3otft Rv 33,10. srfrereK^pqifeKr ^r srsfe

Mn. 1,23.— Pass. refl. 1) Lac reddere, effundere.

c. ace. P. 3.1,87.n. £"£% <T<T ££T 5T ^TT^T 5T etc.

M. 1,6658. 3FT7T^ ohWH^ |# TOT M. 1,6657.

aTR-cft STFT <Tqt ^% HI£NW Vv. 95,2. 2)

Trop. Praebere, dare. 7J: £T^T ^cT Yv. 8,42.62.

3) Tabescere, cessare. 3T§T^cT f^TT^t vJST (?'

iwt srfcr ra) Bh. 6,34.— Des. zzmfh, °n\

Mulgere velle. ^TOTfS" q1% f&fcT£pT Bhartr.2,38.

^5 2T^R^ O'ed.) Vv/18,4.— Int. EJÎK, §T-

Srf^J. — Caus. fr^TJTT, <iR '5^d- Emulgere,«~-j •*-

elicere, extrahere. %"S^T: q"f$ m^H^~^d> Mn. 2,77.

—f^fTT- Emulgere, extrahere. STcfTTtT etc.

g-^qTfer^T Mn. 2,76.

2. £^\

CRd. 5%*^ 17,87.) CI. 1. act. fr^JTT, S^T-

??> fH%cTT, 3TCvic£_et

3T?Nftcêtc.Vexare.

Ccfr. jpV)

(Rd. 17,84.) CI. 1. act. S^ftr, ?t£, £%Vtetc. Crescere. Part. trf%n" qui crevit, adultus. et

£7d0*j«i<3tM<J i:) Firmus. Robustus, potens. P. 7.

2,20. SfosHT: Bhg.7.28. ^T^riTT: Bhg. 18,64. S-t «. c

^f^^rrr: m. i,7636. ?q-f^Trf5f??rfir3nPT <^jRv. 33,12.

— Des. fefifq-fn1

. &*• ^fte^T,

^•ft^l etc. Ved. part. ^k^l»l firfasfir er^-

^ Rv. 85,10. Caus. ZÔTtTT, 3T^£H^ et 3T^k^?T

CRd. |i% 17,84.) CI. 1. act.l^fJr, ^?

*^1%d7 etc. 1) Firmare, firmum reddere. ET^"5T-

fir <riwF *r£ 6>' £Gtaj£) Yv.i,i7.5,23.6,4. crfir-

cffciTMûi l<^ft: Yv. 6,2. 2) Med. Firmum esse.

|^T 5TT |T^ &K pfacT) Yv. 1,2.5,27. |"£7nT

S"<TT l|fôq"T (domicilia.) Yv. 1,11.— Des. f^£-

ffrqiTr. Int. Srff~^frr, Sr§ir^ etc. Caus. z-

^rfar-

(Rd. 5TO 16,45.) CI. 1. dep. £T^r, 2êtc. Expergisci. s. Dejicere.

CRd. 26,88.) CI. 4. act.prftt; §ft^; ?T-

%d"T, fts'^T, 2TE7 P. 7.2,45.8.2,33. ^t%Gqi?r et

^T^TffTj STpTcT.Ger. frf^rd I, |fesn, ZTtZH,

part. ^Tc^ et 5"^. Ep. etiam dep.— Odisse, no-

cere velle. c. dat. P. 1.4,37. (Praep. praefixis, c.

ace. P. 1.4,38.) r^T M. 1,3289.3,13795. Bh. 4,39.

nr& R" f§7r^m. 5,3246. n"w w r^rat qrr:

R. 2.75,20. 3Tf%q-T fltT H" H" ZW& R. 2.25,17.

Etiam c. ace. JT R" ^"cT^ 3T$T5R" Mn 2,144. qT-

u'^cl M^ 3TTZp?i

M. 2,2107. et c. loc. £tTcJ5<t ?T

5T ffi^T M. 3,11471. R. 2.59,34. ed. Srir. Cum

odio moliri. ?T ?TTn": ETFTrfer^T Zofct Hit. 2,121.

— Des. ^vri^N i^r, srd%q"1rr, s^mfa". int.

2j5^TcT5 STStf^T et STRTffe. Caus. sJ^<lM,

31V. 5:^7T.

— 3fPt- Odisse, nocere velle. f^^Jîr qj

^ PlprfaT P.2.1,64. c. ace. STT iUM4pCTreTT:M.3,10102. c. gen. *TT HT 3THT 3Tfe^T rr^TTT Rv.5,10.

Cum odio, injuste moliri, facere. ^cTli^T^r^lHcT

Yv. 6,17. Rv. 23,22.

(Rd. GT^r 26,57.) CI. 4. act. et med. H^rfaT,

cH«iî I*- 8.2,34. Nectere. Induere sibi. (arma.)

iTl'oytlVUHI 3TR^T^r M. 4,1016. Trop. H H IM Irf-

5^f^T 3T5FTTJ M. 3,2406.— Des. f^RoiTffr, °n*.

Int. mm^jJT, -THfe Caus. H 1^ fd > 3rft-

— 3TT- Solvere. 3TCFT§" ^W M. 3,13309.

—' 3Tfir. s. fq\ Illigare, connectere. SfT-

o^" Pt1%3 arq- yft^îfiH'i m. 1,759. rn^r-

3T"3~T"^— Ph ^•• 325

5TTTFTT ^fT°TT ft'l^F gak. 146,12. qrqgr fa'\\i\

Bh. 3.47.

— 3T3" Induere, tegere. &MhM ^ O 3TT-

b&lfcd) Mn. 6,76.

- - qrfcPTC, cn^rs P. S.4,38.

- - fa*l»U, M<fl»U P- 8.4,2.

—3"S- Colligare, substringere. MrhUl uU-

rj^t *ftfF?T: Rgh. 17,23. Emergere. MMMT tffstfcft

jrn^r^r a) ?rfHHM_ m. 3,ioiie.

—ff. 1) Induere sibi. (arma.) £H\U^q"

srsmfn- m. 3,i5684. sr*H^-d ^rq-qifrr jt^t?-

m: M. 3,14958. etiam c. instr. Arraare se. $T*T«T-

^rn^ q-fSm: Bh. 17,4. ^hwh un^tiid

Bhartr. 2,6. et abs. RTFr^lYrUW -feT: STT3T ^T*f*T-

rTPIT^ M 2 '894' ^^n^^^T Bh. 15,111.112.

arrg:Bh. 14,7. *t?TW M. 2,1411. UH$HM M.

4,51. frTZ R. 2.84,6. 2) Hligare. cgjpriTrq' *TT-

cH»filM iT^Z £ak. 11,15.

- - 3Tf£nT. Part. °?TS Armatus. M. 3,14883.

CRd, 16,41.) CI. 1. dep. g^T, fafifir, J-

f^c |T etc. Ire, se movere.

(Rd. ©rf% s. crf% 16,32.) CI. 1. dep. sr^n",

^ST§", Srf%cTT etc. s. qfTcT etc. Crescere, au-

geri. Cfr. q^ — si^fd est denom. adj. q-

^T. Multiplicare , augere. c. $T. W. Heigq^rH

»fo35ftsft Bh. 2,48.

c c

q^s. q^.

(Rd. 16,39.) CI. 1. dep. q#7T, cffig, crf^-

HI" etc. s. cnnT etc. I) Loqui, dicere. 2) Oc-

cidere, ferire. 3) Dare. s. Tegere. 4) Cfr. qf|^

— (Rd. 33,96.) CI. 10. act. q^rfcT s. y*f<|fcf.

Loqui. Lucere.

—frr. Prosternere. ^UJc^^^r qf?f&TT

Srai f^lffct. Rv - 100,18.— Cl. lO. Ferire,

destruere.cjsllf"! ft* W^Wlf"! q^tt Rv- *>3,6.

frq§ql7r (* sm^m) Nigh. 2,19.

ejn^* S. c|r<^

(Rd. 16,40.) Cl. 1. dep. qFr^cT «• clrr^d etc.

1) Loqui, dicere. 2) Occidere, ferire. 3) Dare.

s. Ttgope. 4) Cfr. qT^T. — (Rd. 33,97.) CL 10.

act. ETr.\:<.Ucr ti 'J—

«": 'J l?T- Loqui. Lucere.

cTRT vftdfl qTTf

5[^vide c^T.

cT^vide q^

(Rd. 17,81.) Cl. 1. act. TT^r, H7TT£, J?1%-

H7 etc. Colere, honorare. STfeqi M. 3,13326. JJ-

fer Rgh. 11,18. Bh. 10,2.— Des. CHi^nid .

Int. HIH^tid etc. Honorare. (?) +JM*Md 3"-

©FTTT3T et H+I^'H Vd. P.6.1,7.n. Protegere. 3TT-

jff fe*t qWT Hl^HM&id;

Rv. 94,16.

95,11. fa^M^t q^ft HlM^d *rrf C=27TcT

schol.) Vv.52,2. Mactare, cadere. ^JMI»1 cJcfj 5JX-

JT^R Rv. 117,17.— Caus. H \£<\ Id '.

—(Rd-

35,15.) CI. 10. act. H^^l(d etc. Colere, hono-

rare. JT^Tf?r (=3T5ffcO Nigh. 3,14. £7£ 3T^T-

gftj% Rv.52,2. ffflSTcft iT^n Hc(ft>pT:Vv.

96,1.23,1.

—3TT- Accipere. (Protegere.?) c^WlcHI

*T^ 3TT 0" 3TR%= 3TT5H sch.) Vv. 97,2.

—fl*. Augere, parare. ^7T fcl IH ?TT+rq

?n#*r hh1m<i i Rv. 94,1. ?nfTr ht nsrt ^r-

^cT fq^q^T Rv. 111,3. 3Tfrr fTTT^TTFT FTOT-

J7T§7T Vv. 2,3.

*£(Rd. rri% 16,33.) CI. 1. act. ^T.rT^^Rid 1

etc. 1) Crescere, augeri. wTd/^ll ^TcT *Tk

Rv. 11,3. 2) Dare. 7F&T (?i<Jr{M\) Nigh. 3,20.

—(Rd. 33.124.) Cl. 10. act. ^TfcT (et JTtfid)

etc. Loqui. Lucere.

(Rd. JTT^s. rn^" 21,29.) Cl. l.act. etined. 3TT-

tfk, °H, JTTTT^, 5T3Tf%5 mfen et JTTFT etc.

Metiri, mensurare.

(Rd. 23,23.) Cl. 1. act. «^id", ftTO' ^T»

7T^Tfd> ^jVl^d^ Effundere. prssertiin: Mingere.

TOT^ Kat. S. Yv. 4,13. ETTcT TO *(&& Mn. 4,52.

326 W fd ^— JT^.

WT jrf?T ST^rT R- 2.75,21. fTT^ ^ £7c*T*5r

Bh. 14,100. Perf. part, tfte^ P. 6.1,12. M. 3,*28.

Vv. 15,1. Hue referendus esse videtur imnr. flTfTTof

(ETM loFd l) Nigh.3,19. et fortasse. f7T*frt%" cfr. 1. ITT-

— Des. firftrSrfcT Conspergere velle. JJ^T JTH

f?Tto (T Rv. 22,3.13. Yv. 7,11. qir TJFTT f^RTcr

Rv. 34,3.47,4.— Int. "St^, "^fafe Cans. "&-

—H". Des. Conspergere velle. fa"^ h cR"

^nPTPT: fT"ivlf*r(5ir Rv - 87,6. TroP- Donare velle.

w tt n?n ©t^ftt fafk&c R>. 48,ie.

(Rd. 28,89.) CI. 4. act. Zfgfk, *&fTW>

jfrfen, stitcH, sftsr p. 7.2,45.8.2,33. jftf^r-

fr et ftSZrfFT, 3W£cf P. 3.1,55. Ger. STTfeSTT,

srfecoTT, STTc^T, JT"5TT part. HT^ et 3T& Ep.

etiam dep.—

1) Conturbari animo. tf^MH «T

jprftr Rhg. 2,13. a^r g^rfcr ^n"^: Rhg . 5,15.

?n j^nsrm. 4,425. *n *r#r jtt ft: Bh. 15,16.

H" mTcTTfcreSFT STjft^" Bh. 1,20.6,21. JT5 M. 3,

15698. Bh. 6,119. Hit. 2,145. 2) Deficere anima. fe"-

sqrr %z$ ensft q*fr^ et error sr M.3,709. sft-

^T ST^cTTfsT'H'JPET^nFr ST 3T3ffe 5T R- 1.21,21.

— Des. jprr%rfcr, ^g%qrf?r, ^jyid.—

Int. *Tm^T, jfr*iTfr4 et 5TT*ftfe Valde con-

turbari. +J|*i^MiH M. 3,402.4,801.— Caus. jftfj-

?TfcTj 3T*T7r^rT- Conturbare, stupefacere. JJTT^T 37

H" Sfl^l : M. 4,266. ^TJTT ^n^t|p|o| M. 3,2794.

HTsri^r m^q^r era* m. 1,5457. acf^nfrr m.

3,12990. fcgpr iftfcn M. 3,2774. TT?^FTpT?r R.

2.72,14. SNH rfed M. 3,2961. 3TS° Mn. 11,96.

ttt° R. 1.2,18.

— 3PT. Conturbari animo propter aliquid.

g^nrr 5tft g^nfir m. 1,143.

— - 5qi. Caus. Conturbare. tnTT o<4|*f|^<T-

?cT JTT M. 3,12138.

—erf?. Caus. Dep. P. 1.3,89. Id. l|f?H)^ -

*4*4IUM rTSTPT: Bh- 8,63. fadcUUd: crfr*rrf%'-

Kli ET: M. 1,3571.

- - fsnr. Caus. id. f^nfrfer m. 1,5978.

— fo Conturbari. R7TT ftq'fir srjqj f^"-

rprf^T Bhg. 2,72. Û|U|*T gTTR- fq^HTR: M.

1,7095. FTTpT: Pjfr o^^d R- 1-9,39. 3T^KT-

^fsr*Tfo"Tr*TT Bhg. 3,27. M. 3,11389.— Caus. Con-

turbare. CTfs^^%lj|nT Bbg- 3,40. R.l. 28,14.

afrsrt ?TO=fr sqrrg^Tr^ Bh. 15,98. ^fqrfrfeTBh. 8,48.

—FT. Conturbari.

nTîTPTTcT^ ?T*TRT^ M.

3,10987. f^n*: iTJjgg: qrTT m. 3,15694. irm

Bhg. 2,7.3,29.— Caus. Conturbare. H+UîM RT

1TST M. 2,1949. cFTT FTRT^T rTJTcT^Dev. 1,41.

»^(Rd. 17,82.) CI. 1. act r^fit, OT£, rfeTT

etc. (Rd. 35,6.32,83.) CI. 10. act. r^TfcT, 3nX-

fjH" et 3nTr^cT (?) Deserere, relinquere. Part.

rf%cT Privatus, sine. c. instr. ^WU| î%<TT JT-

TTft R. 2.47,17. q-fnrn tf%?TT R. 1.70,35. M. 3,

2673.2752. Bh. 2,14.10,58.

— fq\ Relinquere. fSTT^T^^M^lfsi Rgh

9,26. Part. T^rf^'cf Privatus, sine. c. instr. M.

3,2355. Hit. 3,27. Bhg. 17,13.

(Rd. ?% 17,83.) CI. 1. act. t^f?r, rtw , r-

f%7TT etc. Ire, festinare, currere. T^fcT 1 fc I-

37ITT) Nigh. 2,14. R* ?i^l^*ojU Bh. 14,98.—

Caus. Concitare, excitare. cTTsT 3Tf^ *T<mTT t^<T-

7tf: Rv. 85,5.—

(Rd\ t^ 17,83.) CI. 10. act. f-

^rfir et r^Fnrftr. ire. vP .—

(Rd. tf% s. q--

i% 33,123.) CI. 1(1 act. f^^lld s. g^qi?T. Lo-

qui. Lucere.

Vide ij"^.— Vd. 1) Colere, laudare. f^T-

fir c = 3Tcffar) Nigh. 3,14. ftrg ?r ^Tf^ft ft-

^f (o: ETcrfcr) Yv. 7,16. Cfr. 3T^ 2) Ro-

gare. RItIt, "fift% CMIMIoKHIull) Nigh. 3,19.«

3) Dare. ?T: *T<f ÔT" iTftfe RV. 7.4,1. (Rv.liv.)c~ c.

cfr. ?\. 4) Lingere. cfr. f??r^.

(Rd. 20,29.) ci. i. act. ?r^1?r, Fft^", frsi,

fr^Tlcr, STFSTcTj part. ^S- Ep. dep. fr^H" etc.

inf.3Tfi4ftfe5-

CI. 6. 3TT^TT: (aor. pot. ?) Ved.

aor. 3re^t_P- 3.1,59. pot. 3T7S%*T P 3 1,86, Inf.

ctrfTTFll — PcJ <, a 327

?H%ST P. 3.4,10.—

1) Prodire, nasci, crescere. (e

semine.) qi^lH^R" cftfTcTFpfl & M" Mn. 9,36.

cmTTm" ffSf?cT M. 3,12855. $^ R. 2.9.27. 2)

Vd. Nancisci. ^TqT c| IsM <?***£_ f^ft tt Rv.110,

6. — Des. FFSrffT- I"*- fr^\Tin\ frfM%. Caus.

fr^rfh" et frcPTTTT P. 7.3,43. 3T3^£H^ et 3t^-

<rq7j\ Serere, plantare. qrrfrjT flcr^ftTnfn" frc<T*TT-

CTnfn" M.3.nuG. sT^jl^r^ ^TTfh^TR.2.80,7.- - oTlcr. Nancisci. cTO's^'^HÎ' ^HcT-

Tt^fcT SRRcTi M. 3,13929.— Cans. Obruere

,su-

perare. ijm^, §*fenf£îdfl'RkYl M. 3,601.

— 3Tfyr. Ascendere. f^f?^flJ(frt%?f M. 3,

9982. ft*Tlr|JrfiT7r^frT M. 3.4095. R.2.83,2. Bh.5,108.

srfMfr^r PiPi M: 3>14943 - ^sfaftrn^ m. 3,

10121. g-^rnrfr^ m. 3,10119. fo<ww-Mwr-

fr^rr R. 1.70,9. 3rf^n^f??r k fwT^n: <r*q-

CrfcT M. 3,14506. Surgere ,snrsnin volare. f%1TT

3rmfr^PVT R- 2.95,11.— Cans. Erigere.

chT*j4,'

cri^nTTf^rftfq-ar Rgh. imo.csi.)

- -o?Tcr. Cans. Privare. c. abl. cTFT

Tm îs<4 M^M.3,10246. ^f^FTT^Tqftfq-Fr: M.3,1579.

— 3TpT. Ascendere. f^+Tc|r1: ^JTpT^cTR. 1.44,5.

— 3T3". Descendere. c. abl. mtfl^TôlO-

^T R. 2.7,11. 3TcTt^r rift: Bh. 8,104. Mn. 2,202.

Cak. 148,8.— Caus. l) Descendere jubet. cTT*T-

Miri^sLTOT^Rgh. 1,55.(54.) M.3,15C09. 2) Deferre,

deorsum ferre. ST^TTq' STmSr^TSTarfcr M. 4,

1318. 3) Deminuere. q*f: M Ml^cJ?Tfq7r: Mn.1,82.

- - cMlci. Descendere ad aliq. WTW* IrlH^ f^T-

S^TT^ C^TT dMNn^» fsr^cTT^srT XsU 3TTT3T-

fr^n" Yv. 6,26.

- - Hrt|c|. Caus. Privare. ?ft S *T fWT ET-

rqcrfrftrr: m. 4,536.

— 3TT- Ascendere,

conscendere. c. ace.

3T*ST, cT^T, ^feTrr, 3TT Mn. 4,120. R. 1.19,

23. PXl^ M. 1,5734. 3,1728.1731. SlMiK' Bh.8,56.

g^f M. 3,10118. cHHIHr^K^Ml^HId^' M.

3,1727. m^ft: M KdK^d^ Rv. 10,2. OTT RT-

377rTF%<T Vd. P. 3.1,86. 3TT *TqT 3Tlo^*d u f:

Vv. 60,4. icUl^fc : Bh.7,8i. 3rTTfe3T?<^n ^rf:

M. 3-1708. H^MlD^M Gfclj'M I: Bh. 16,19.15,61.d

Etiain c. loc f^fq" ETTT 3T I<.vd Vv. 83.3. 5I%-

r^ i<^< M. 3.2)15. yi<.<.^ TTITTTIT 151.. 14.8. n"3TT-

Hw" M. 3.8002. n^k^Wjl: M. 3,12716. Trop. qTpT

^r, <l<?^ Hit. 1,6. £ak. 138.12. <7hll<.e: Bhg. 6,4.

Suscipere, facere. 3TTofr^ (rfHBT JTWsU tT M.l,

2015. Nancisci. %S£ ^c^TTT^" izfk Rv. 51,12.— Caus. 1) Conscendere facit. r. 2. ace. JTTfoT-

3TTfrqrq7nm M. 3,1776. !TT?nCTR*rTfr5T JTT M.

3,2583.2290.2793. *?fr ^HcMM^ Mn. 3,17. Ponere,

deponere, collocare. 3TTUjf 3T^. 4J fe iST Rv. 7,3

eftettfsr <TPTRTf?îrnQr uîd i Pr m. 3,12777.

?TTTiT^ ST^Cl '4 qfcl Hit. 2,127. 2) Erigere arcum.

ET^Tn'cnTfT^ R. 1.67,10.33,10. M. 1,7048. Bh. 14,8. 3)

Conscendere. (?) ^RTTr^rcl KlUMff Cak. 145,3.

- - 3PJ?TT. Ascendere Sr^TTn^TTSTr M.

1,6395. gTORT fawrs fefNTT̂ i^ffS-

cT nr-

^H-T Rgh. 16,28. fcr crfqoqr 3r̂ l^M '

Yv.

8,52.— Caus. Conscendere jubet. c. 2. ace. JfX-

T^nfFTCRT T5T R. 2.55,16.

- - 3T7oTT. Apud aliquem ascendere. (f^T)

3FcTTtft^ cTTCTrr M. 2,36.

- - frtstt. w. ct fadiPr*4 rn?^ ?TTT-

rqTRr^- M. 1 ,3818.

- - gr^. Ascendere. dM4^l M.2,37.939. Trop.

RJLc|Hlo|km^6: WMWir ERT^n: Rgh. 17,30.

- - sn. id. qTtfr^ faQ^^ M. 3,io59i.

- - H7TT. H c. ace fif ^H ljl^cf.

M. 3,

2791.12027. R. 1.1,85. H^lf l g ^T M. 3,1729. fi lRq^

?T7TT^r Mn.7,147. et c. loc. ftTTPTT^ U+IUIgri

R. 2.96,16. Trop. fpTm 5?TT ^TTTFffe Rgb. 8,15.

— Caus. Ponere. c. loc. ?T ^T fJ^HÎMf^lH

Mrch. 325,3. 3TTFRnf^ M+finm Mn. 6,38.

-Ef. Prodire, crescere. ?T T^cTRT H lr*f-

fft ST?T^t?r Mrch. 123,18. ?T^TTfir MUrU?lil ^

mJI'^Pc! d«^HI: Hit. 1,31. ffefT: STF^PTT:

(praegnantes.) R. 1.15,26. Trop. Jp^^5T fi»T »T

dWtTT Hit. 2,138.

-ETfcT. Caus. Restituere. Jtisjji^r^

JTTcT-

frrq^ Rgh. 17,42.

fq-- Se diffundere, extendere. oHVcic'MH:

328 5TT^— 3TX

JTfqT^FT: Bhg. 15,3. flr^CTW Rgh. 2.26. ept-

fir 5PT £%*T Yv. 5,43.

—$T. Prodire, crescere. HH£Hi: H<><?^

Bh. 11,5.— Caus. Confidentem reddere, suadere,

monere. ^ftd '

3 ^ led ft SITHcft cq^TT 7RT

gak. 138,1.

(Rd. 24,6.) CI. 2. act. et raed. F^ffe, rffs P.

8.2,40. f^TR^, (hIh'J; R^T P. 8.2,40. HlWJd,

°a" P.8.2,4l. 3T^W^, °?T P.3.1,45. et 3Tr?fte P.

7.3,73. Part. ??ffe P. 8.3,13. — Lingere, lambere.

3rf?*T fir&WJ 'irq* fir^"<TT F3"fe TOF?T Hit.

1,106. Bh. 18,7. SETT fSflPf&ftf: Mn. 7,21. (h^R»

mVTl TFgi M. 3,12388. £ly&icft l-ÊTFTT ^T-31^— P. 4.1,59. Etiam cl. 1. sfeo-qTfcfe f?T 3*

fW?TT cK^lf^H *)— Vd. rad. fe ,

inde: cT-

Jlff^dclcL^Tt f^TT fkPd Rv. 22,14. 5?T7g

3TT <J * ffeFTT: Yv. 2,16. Vv. 2,5.— Des.

ferfswfcr, %- — int. îiHîd, ^rfe s«-

pe lambere. Frfrr|'£ fersn M. 3,10394. F^rf^rR"

*%ftto m. 3,12240. 3rfrrM(Hînr jt^Wf^m.1,8368.8408. F^r^TO" 5T?T3TTn": Wd-dTHt^FT*•

at ^3«H'se|rR"fe: Bhg. 11,30.

— Caus. R^rfTT, 3T-

—3ToT. Delingere, lingere. ^cfft% R"T3"-

f^% m. 1,667. httjt s gin^M' gnr m. 3,i5687.

3T^T Mdf>l uINHlfe Mn.4,208. M.3,16543. §ak.4,9.—

Int. Saepe lambere. scMd '4°( MMfcl^cfM.1,1181.

—3TT- Lingere, lambere. ftVu^fd^lHl-

Fn^TOT: Rgh. 2,37. 1 0,45. (46.)

—qfr. Undique delingere, lingere. crf?r?ffe

R. 2.61,16.

—if. Lingere. 3Tpfli^r Hcûft JlfH^H

M. 3,10653. iTZrtS Bh. 13,42.

- - trim. id. ^jffpft Mi7Ai^^H m.

3,11500.4,692.

) 3Tu lcM£r?q"rfrTC3rCC4 IcJût teste Mdh. puiat Atre-

ya, illam quartam partem distichi, metro ST^f^T^ft

conscripti, citans.

(Rd. FJ^T 26,128.) Cl. 1. act. RT^fiT etc.

Desiderare, appetere. Vp. cfr. F?PT.

(Rd. 23,35.) Cl. 1. act. et med. cTfrfn" , "H";

3cTT^ (2- sing. 3-5Tf%q" et o^TE), 3^" P. 6.1,17.

%T P. 6.3,112. c|^t|jd' ? "3"; prec. 3^7^, q"-

sffc; aor. 3TETTSfl7T\ (3T3TS, 3T^TO), 3TqTS

(3T^TTnT, 3rarern"). Inf.cfrj.

Pass. 3^S", 3TE

P. 6.1,15. part. fut. ^T^T P. 3.1,102.—

Ep. fut.

sri%G2TfTT, pass. part. 3^T^, praet. efts. Vd. aor.

3TT^SR% crf&, cTC^ Rv. 14,9. impr. q^, inf.

qTF?^-

Rv. 45,6. pass. part. ST^d Id .—

1) Ve-

here, ferre. J\ Id EfcRTcT. <T^T M. 1,5888. cF^TT-

^TT JT^?TTl^T cTPT srtqTT^: M. 2,1201.3,11021. cr-

%T ^T î%^TTf7T M. 1,6053. faviSTT: ?TSTT^^T

q^qfrn" M. 3,11020. ET^^Fft 7T*T FR7T*TT: R- 2.

45,14. ^sqr î% Vv.l,i8. 1^>TT: 55TST qTSYv. 6,13. ?r fe qi| rq*: ^mr: snrn^ H^r m. i,

8169. qt^sqT ^TETJTT ^q* iTR: R- 1-12,4. Bh. 3,5i.

Brmn nii% q-?r Bh. 2,39. 3ri¥r *jfcf fim-q7: Bh. 14,91. Trop. 7nm ^TSTT^ft- R. 1.23,7.

^dlH' cTSRTfd" Bh. 16,5.15,20. ^TTf^" &CT 5T^-

3TFTT: Bh. 8,49. Pass. Vehi (equo etc.) q^nTTT

3Tsir: Vv. 45,1. 3*^ra* STTfirpT: M. 1,5337. 3W"^ ^q9r>r Rgh. 10,61.(62.) ll,io. w*u rr^^r-3TT^TT & M. 2,385. ST^jfts Mn. 8,189. 6^\Q

'

sFTT 3T^ T<Ti Rv. 120,11. 2) Ducere, vehere cur-

ru.^cTdcUcT 5M 3TT cT^Tq"f?r M. 3,13179. 5T^

3TT 3rhcTT^ STicT M. 4,1250. 3cTT^ *TT f^Torr-

JTJTferqn?^M. 3,12214. 3) Advehere

, afferre. ^,-

q-?T q*?T ^l^^îyq1

ET^Rv. 47,9. ^qrr cTT-

TnTR"^ srf% Vv. 78,i. erferfr^ ^q* Yv.8,26.

tf^T qTJT^r^r q"^"Tf?T Bhg. 9,22. 4) Ducere uxo-

rem.rn^q" cTôT qt M. 1,3377. fktfif ^7^-

TV 3TfiTrfT:R- 1.73,36. ^ ^TqTOT MîPJhI

3T?TT sftS M. 3,10482. Trop. ^H '

Sgff Srf^qfn"

M. 1,4796. 5) Abs. Vehere, vehi, procedere. cF^T-

3T^MI»1I g^FFfft ^TT R7T M. 3,2786. ^?n

3nfR3pRT ^"^TRTTJn"!^:M. 4,1233. q-^3* (jrfk-

^75TT) N»gh. 2,14. Fluere, spirare. %[7Z?T clinch

3rfrrsr^ — ^ >< m m ^ :*29

3

;

cTPT ^?TRfHJT M. 3,2936. g^f?T ^îffrGov. 5,2. (filfr vS FT c4c4|£ <?fc Dev. 8,45. ET-

^jy ?)_ Des. foWJafd', ^. Int. qTq^TT,

bUcHfe -— Caus. cH^nfd', STEflcr^r Afferendum

urare.3"^c4*^<id=*lfi<1

iq: Rgh. 5,32. Iubere, ut

quis se vehat. (om. pron. refl.) M^lcT^ cTF^ ^Nl^ WIW M. 1,3153. Se vebi jubet; proficisci. £-

fe%r msm zrwr&x craft zmffr rmr R. 2.

92,13. Facere ut vehat, ducere (ut aurigam, por-

tatorem.) fSTST qi^T (FT) M- 4,1832. cH^t cT-

f^ M. 1,4014. Facere ut ducat uxorem, concumbat

cum femina. c. 2. ace. W^T rH(N*Wl^tIc|^M. 1,

4287. Adire, visere. ?T 3T^fct <T?nT*r: ftTHTTpt:

Rgh. 16,12. Cfr.grT^Caus.— 3rfrT. Caus. Ducere, transigere (tempus).

JHcHc^loil^H^ Rgh- 19,47. fsPTRT Rgh. 9,71.(70.)

Tolerare. ST&ollfed i fa *FTT OTfa^HilfticTT-

f?T Rgh. 13,28.

—3Tfir. Part. 3T&JP s 3rf£rfq7rT M.2,2332.

— 3TT- Auferre. o|i^mo(i^ ci^st: M. 1,

1479. vmfiona srnft J ptt stt^cT: M.1,2939.2,2389.

BT ^n73TftSTT^ eUcWii'H' M. 4,462.— Caus.

Auferendum, avehendum curare. JT*T ^HM^l^J

^qrmmr R. 11,51. Bh. 8,86. 3Wcnî p^n ar-

STFTTcT^nfctst d%nT?^TT R. 2.9,13.

— 3TT- Advehere, adducere. vij^fcfh, cTTpT"

Irsrt ^W3 Rv. 14,12.12,3. ?T^rr ^ q^far

Rv. 1,2. 3n sr cT^Tlrr nr ^l;snr s^r m'îwu

Rv. 74,6. IT Îdiaî^HTJT ST^T Rv.104,2. Trop.

7TT& sffrfct Mn. 2,246.3,82. H IcfUlT TOT M.1,3355.

cFFTpTT: SITeK Mn. 9,5.— Caus. Adducendum cu-

rare. frôUM'ST M-e^lM l^fa^lfa M. 1,2770.4287.

4754.4757. — Vd. Facere ut invehat. Bff^^TTlfpT-

ôUcTi ^T: Lass. Anth. 98,1.

— -3"2JT- Extollere Iaudibus. ?T HîstH^

^JT^ToT^fer M. 3,15704. Ducere uxorem. *TT<TT5-

<^|c(^d^M. 1,3830-31.

—37J. 1) Evehere, educere.

JJcT ^M*|oi-

fet *TJT5: 3"^jc^"f?ft STftr^R": GSFGtO Vv.69,7. 2)

Extollere, vehere, portare. d ^^mRm *H? Bh.9,7.

?T *WJT IkfUl^fa ^pj (ft M. 1,4272.*J-

*tl^ (l,M 3

>331 -

^Tr-vTrrr *rit , *ti,*k i ;

-

M. 3,335.336. Hit. p. 127,1. cTHTT'T; Bh. 3,42.

3) Secum abducere.cT*pT£^ct zrfk *fI :!--»,"IT F-

fhj iW«-i|i|«l: Rgh. 7,35.70.(32.67.) 4) Ducere uxo-

rem. fO&5f!ê|,iiWT ^7?fr Mn. 3,8.10.7,77. ( =

3"Tq%r Mn. 3,11.) ts%t ferr *tttt f^mirMn. 3,4. d'klMfcJTS Bh. 2,48. 5) (Evomere. fT

ftn^^<Ti c4 Hj Ic^Tl f" IH H ^ fr\^ M.3,16129. j^^ r( ?)— Caus. E matrimonio expellere sink. *fft7T: f^TT:

ftqfachW<n H7*tcTcf¥ HlcK*^ l^<JcT M. 1,3801.

(cfr. 2. fq^c. 3T^T0

" " ^Tk Evehere. rTT^ W^ÛIH^ Bh.

3,33. Extollere. rr 5T5TTcf: W^sTtS fkfk M. 2,718.

Ducere uxorem. fqr?TT 7TT?rt: H* JT^^^H^R.2. 107,3.— 3T|\ Advehere. ^H^TT ?T ÎMMMI-

cr^7T^M. 2,2064. ^TT &TFn ^ ^t^^rTr: Rv.

16,2. Reducere. dMcH^lkl Eft ^TRT HlMci r^T:

tl^K^T R- 2.45,16. Constituere, assentiri. JJTJt^t-

*TR OH" M. 2,2051.

- - U+JU' Part. 1) Coercitus, refrenatus. ?T-

^Ji^'^r Sn^q" Mn.6,41. 2) jEstuans, ardens. R"-^3 >J J>

grffs ?HTW R- 2.75,29.

— f?T. Advehere, adducere. fc|^<yf<4 :llî

rrr^n" ^H* Rv. 116,1.112,19. frr T^ 3T^m-

;U|>c*l Vv. 71,5. Gestare, sustentare. s{4\ Mc(^*^

Gov. 1,16.

- -cr(?("H^ et M("lc|^ P. 8.4,17.

f^TT- Caus. Exsequi, peragere. Vcmfcl-

îdH^'

H r fen^r Hit. p. 106,4.

—crtT- Circumferre. di^Hpl«^2 ^T ^qT

qi^ ET aTO Yv. 8,26. (Act. tantum quidam volunt.

P. 1.3,82.n.)

—JT. Act. tantum. P. 1 .3,81. Vehere, tra-

here. OT ^T MM^lPd ^TT: R. 2.52,43. H?T-

Ejfr 5TgT§Bh. 3,54. Auferre. ^»f|i<: JTcT^T T-

îTn- rr^T Rv. 23,22. Yv. 6,17. Spirare. «c|^r^

f^^fe ^?T Bh. 8,52.

- - 6\*VA. Hue illuc vehere. fT 5TT ^HlH-

MN^^N^^Hc^ l Pi M. 3,13305.

42

330 f^rsr^

— fir- Ducere iixorem. 3T5rTT ft?TT ccTT

rr fecT^Tfa" W- 1,3384. ds£d = fq*5T£T^ 1»l3,4.

Part. STE vide 3^F c. fcT.

— - f^rfsT- Evehere, exportare. EpJ JJCT frr-

5OT crT^TTqrnn" m. 1,6257.

— $T. Advehere, apportare. JT^rT^TT H*pTErT

R. 1.67,4. WZjfo S" rc|1^1' ^^Pd" M. 3,13188.

CI. 1. vide ^ — CI. 10. et 1. vide t^

(Rd. 16,37.) CI. 1. dep. q-^5% q-qf, qfsHT

etc. s. ©T^TT etc. 1) Bonum, praestantem esse. 2)

Cfr. ST^—

(Rd.32,112.) CI. 10. act. olj^JrT s.

eT^trfrT etc. 1) Ferire, laedere. 2) Cfr. q^.—

f?f. CI. 10. Destruere , delere. Trop.

Riht3m'

f^rsrfsHTgm Mgh. 1,29.

©i(Y^ s. qrr^f.

(Rd. 16,38.) CI. 1. dep. qrF^T s. ©|ro^H' etc.

I) Bonum, praestantem esse. 2) Cfr. 5T«^—

CI. 10. vide qr?^\

cTT^s. ©TTf^

(Rd. q^ s. cTT^- 16,44.) CI. 1. dep. qi^T,

o|c||^, oni%cTT etc. s. cTT^cT e(c. Operam dare,

adniti. — Caws, cn^rfc!"- Laborare facit, occu-

pare, uti. 3T?ftn^ q7^?T*T5r^: 0> : ©*TTTTfeT^TTO

Bh. 14,23. qWH" ?pTT cTT^"<T^Mn.3,68. SJTflTiT-

^TTfq- ?ft q"I^Tf?T *fffr37: Mn. 4,86.

—H". Act Fricare. cTTq" qTRT cFITFSTT ST*

Tî iloHI'&T: M. 3,11005.1,6639.— Caus. Id. 5T-

°rn- noTT^?nf?r wt 553* n" ?ak. 57,9. t^ ft-

^s^rnffcn ?mf: R. 2.91,52.

1.ST^

s. cT^{Rd. sr^s. c[^ 28,57.) CI. 6. act. cT^f?T,

tti, qTWT et q£r, q-ptfcq-fTT et ctmftr, 3T-

q^TIFêt 3TETSTFT Ger. qf^Vqi et qfST Part-

^ P. 6.3,111. s. cT^T etc. Extollere, erigere.—

Des. feqf^T% etfqq^rfar. Int.

qffeprfa',

•oTpS etc. Caus. q^qlrr, 3Tc4c|^d^ et SR^-

—3^. Extollere. STT^T 3"f^f?T Kat.S. Yv.

4,36. sm?7ST^r^r5 Bh. 17,90. ûV^c^: Bh.

14,8. 2) Exlrahere, vellere. ir$TT £fe"£oRF M.

1,7307. Trop. o ^c|*?lc*-FTt *FT: Mn. 1,14.

—q-. Protrahere. ft ^qwffrTTT STq%?r

Kat.U. 6,16. Separare, secernere. ^cT^T o : crq"S^-

Sfpq"Kat.U. 2,13.

—fr. Concutere. <T*VT JT^T^^T: cr^ter^T-

^TrT^ flc[sf"<irq" ^'ciH|rj^snon5T norsr^ Brihadaran-

yaka. 13. (Yacna. 1. clxxj.)— Caus. Erigere, ex-

citare. £<$M |<| q^TT H^TT^ (o: 37m^T)Vv. 31,12.

2. S^ ,

(Rd. 17,85.) CI. 1. act. cT^tTT, 5^, SrHsd'!

etc. 1) Crescere, augeri.—

2) (Rd. qf^T 17,85.

aor. 3Tq^TcJêt oflci^d j Strepere, barrire.

(Rd. c[% 17,85.) CI. 1. act. ^f?r, ST^,

S[i%cTTetc. 1) Crescere, augeri. 2) C^fer^TJT-

cfr &2FD Dgd.) Barrire. q^f^T 5Trn~r?T: Mgh.

17,31.— Caus. Augere. q"^ fl\ U|J fff ?5|7q"0T T^C

cT3" M. 3,11334. rrÛTTî%?rT M. 2,2589. 3TT-

rft'f^TcffeTTM. 1,5711.5,499. Bh.3,49.

—(Rd. ^%

s. cH% 33,95.) CI. 10. et 1. act. ir^TfcT et 3"-

fffn" s. qr^rfcT et qr^TT- Loqui. Lucere.

— 3TT. Caus. Augere. q"OTTT?3RiT cT H7-

^gcrq^TrT^Dev. 8,8. Trop. c^°t^rqrf%?n M. 1,

6159. rnn"T3n"T?^cr^%rT m. 1,19.

- - ffTTT. Caus. Augere. ^r^TTOTWTTq-^ ?Tgq^^q-^M. 1,260.

q"^ s. ite

(Rd. ^ s. ^ 16,42.) CI. 1. dep. q-^-, fq--

q"^" etc. s. ©r^"<T etc. Operam dare, adniti.

i.a-^.

(Rd. ^^ 20,22.) CI. 1. dep. tf^T, n"% P. 6.

4,120. tffen et Wtftl P. 7.2,48.6.3,112.8.2,31. frfe-

^fn", 3^1%^ Inf-?rt%g"

et ?TTS, part. HTE,

part. fut. pass. fr^T P. 3.1,99. Bh. 1,26. Etiam act.

?T^fn\ OTTT^ etc. (Rd. 34,4.)— Vd. pot. ?T^T:,

fut. ?|TST, aor. *TTSTT5T, ger.JTT^T,

inf. ?TT^T P-

6.3,113. JT^9" Vv. 31,12. part. perf. jn^TT^P.6.1,12.

ST^TIr?^ Rv. 55,8.—

1) Tolerare , aequo animo

ferre. <q-^T?TT H" U^^T M. 1,4265-66. »1M^^HM

*r? :m

?Rvnsr wew^ r. 1.14,15. sr *nf^ftar

£ "<T#7T7T 151» 2,6. <TcTrfl*J4f|4MMT TO33rr ara Rgh. 4,6i. sftfctfFFPrafS'a ?nr

jfi" fcfac

cMrclMlTMT-Uri<Trr Rgh. 11,51.(520 2) Tolerare,

ldulgere. c. gen. fq7TET T3IT5TT^Pt l^T STTC Bhg.

11,44. ?Tfrq?r vJ "ir^TT ^fit ferf ^TFITTJFTr *T-

^^" S5TF?fhnTTr M. 3,535. 3) Sustinere, perferre.

stjtftt: qrrn- Tfirsft n* *rfs«fcT r. 1.43,25. sr-

^ M. 3.15376.17298. R. 2.61,3. S:3Jr FH%r M. 3,

15371. ZEST Mn. 2,227. Hit. 2,20. f^TT? BIi. 17,59. &37T FTf&r^TT M. 4,767. ?ftg Bhg. 5,23. M. 1,5960.

Frf^FT M. 3,1591. R. 2.40,41. 4) Resistere hosti,

vincere. c. ace. JT 51WTT ilc|«i HTS R- 1 .22,21.

jt FTfej FT" 37: STH": Bh.5;56. M.3,ii388. sfeft-

^Tf^H Vv. 98,5. frmTTT cTFT TOKMM Vy. 98,4.

90,6. &&?ft (?'• ^r^rr^T^Tft' Vv. 56,5. 5) Re-

tinere. jft^ IJ ôhoUM-MMd '

R. 2.40,27. M. 3,2919.

6) Posse. IT Wf^T g-^STHT ?OT ^T?ftgM. 3,

8812. fin" ST ST^T V^flcT Hit 2,139. 7) Patientem

esse, qf^ ?T H^" Hit. 2,26. feTF^T^T^ftr WVs

m^rar aTcifaj ot Rgh. 5,25.— orfer est

adj. e ?T^ formatus.)— Des. fiJTTf^Nd' P. 8.

3,61.— Int. JTFT^CTj FTFTtfe Resistere, devin-

cere. rcPTT TOT MIH^W q7T?ScT? Rv. 8,4. ?TT-

fTfTTft yTT rrpT?i7r?rF^Vv.92,4.— Caus. et

ci. io. (Rd\ 34,4.) m^rfcT, 3TTfhr^?r. caus.

Des. fmrT^frrqlTr p. 8.3,62.

— 3Tpt- Vim inferre, adoriri. 3TplNs-dl-

=T: FPTcTF^ Nir.3,3. Ger. 3TpT^T violenter, cum

vi. Mn. 8,367.

—37;. Posse, c. inf. cTT ®TTRT ch^Wc**-

Jjprir m. i,6i39. uzwrcr crcfra ot" 37TfriFr-

cTT%?T Bh. 3,54. ^TT HTffecJsftcFT *p|&rfr STT-

rTTir R. 2.30,21. M. 1,4231.3,2252. ?T eft g^J*]cW £d"

JiTF^R. 1.21,12. SHTFTT ^T *ct nsT^?TT§-

llcU£d *FT: M. 2,891. Bh. 14,89.5,59. ÊT rTTcfr

* eUrlTcT $fffr ^cMcU$d M.1,4050. Etiam c. dat.

nominis ahslr. c^TT *TicHtj qlT^TTOTT M< 3,16543.

Fortem se praebere. cUsJo|"Tlrth£ |irU <^7 Bh.19,16.

—i Caus. Exhortari, excitare. Inde Des. Excitare

vatte. snrrrfr <<i *i icfN i-tivm ^ i^ fjqFpr Bk

9,69.

— -SPlJg. Posse, vtelle. il^T^n^^ tj-

m?r nrqfn; Rgfc. 5,22.

— -STr^.

Animum ctpere. HTT: '-Tlr.^^rf jt-

cT <TTZ Bk. lT,96.— Caus. Exhortari, In

sn7?ni%n- R 2.9,46.21,12.

— - tT*TTr <aus. Exhortari. jfrr TFTin* T-

rpTT^T M. 2,1412.

— ^T- PlM^d, ?^M«d' el ?'7*TS7T P. 8.

3,70.71. °WtU, m, °?TTC P. 8.3,115. Cans. aor.

-qTTTq^ P. 8.3,ii6.

— TO- (MRM^d etc. = fn-0

) Sustinere.

3IMslM ^ft": Tqrri%^ Bh. 9,73.

—Ef. Resistere posse, vincere. (vim infer-

re, nocere.) cTd^'MpI cFT M«"§"*-r% R- 2.51,7.

£nnr jrw-ftn* !Ta%cT ^r: Ks. 2,57. ?cfr m??r it-

?TT§ ^37: M. 1,3574. 4HI-L ^ ^ mÎ^m Ih

M. 1,5711. Ger. qrr^T Violenter, cum vi. rf cf7-

fiM<ftftd: ^t.* enr^r Tfeflrrr Mn. 9,10. qt

JHT^T 5[#r §-*4fc£.Mn. 8,235. Rgh. 2,27. TOq-

qrr#n"F^ ^jaTrTTaT^ Mn- 7,ios. r. 1.29,3. 5^1MH^HfeT M. 1,149. %tF& *rt|^û*r Mn. 3,33.

2) Posse. R" r^T JTRi" c^ ML 1,4812.

—jrf^-. Sustinere. m ^T^TfT Mid^Q^

R. 1.37,8.

— "&. (fenT^cT etc. m pr°j. Sustinere,

perferre. OTgarr ET rffTT 5T WMJ^lfo R- 2.

61,4. ETcTFT ?T (^Mfffll Rgh. 4,49. CUIUNM fk-

q% M. 3,671. sqiT^T Bh. 9,73. inr qk^l:M. 1,8168.2,552. ?T sftfSTrT r^t f^% R. 2.12,106.

Resistere, vincere posse. RTT <J^lc<H€cl CO M -

2,2572. qT^fTl^T %q%^M. 3,17319.

2. ^(Rd. ^ 26,20.) CI. 4. act. H"$(d, HHI^

etc. —•

CctPcTO Satisfacere, exhilarare. Gaudere. s.

(SrjrT) Tolerare, sustinere. cfr.Jpf^

51:

(Rd. q^* 26,21.) CI. 4. act.rj^lld",

WTTZ,

^fj^l etc. 1) Satisfacere, exhilarare. Gaudere.

2) Tolerare, sustinere. cfr. 2. fT^?-

~42*

332 *r^.— frr

(Rd. JSre, E?r^, ?^, cjp- 28,58.) CI d.act.

q^&; RTFT^, 5Tf#m et ?<TS1 etc. (=?[£).

kîcT etc. Ferire, occidere.

(Rd. fqr^ 26,91.) CI. 4. act. fM$id , fa-

^5 ^feTT, ^TLH, m^T P. 7.2,45.8.2,33. 7H%-

cqirr etg-^rfn*, srfrr^r Ger. Tjfecu, f*rf%-

F37, fip-^T, rffeT. Part. f^T et rffe. —Amare, diligere. c. gen. ?T 3* f^Tfcr chKifort

Bh. 18,9. Part. f^T Dilectus, carus. R. 1.68,4.

M.3,2457. 2) Pinguis, adipe humidus, unctus. f?t-

f&g fafifJT*T M. 1,5735. l^^dRkcllodMfy/^-

aYum^' ^r Bh.2,24.— Des. fijuf^fftr, "fir-

ftrf%qrftr\ firfg^rfn*-i»fc 3t(wn^£f. *$^f6l et

*^q-ffe. Caus. N^fd, sriKfcor^cT— CRd -

32,36.) CI. 10. act. g^lfa etc.Cfg^ft^TTST:

Dgd.) Pinguem, adipe humidum, Iubricum esse. —Tjîd Occidere. (cPTcFrif) Nigh. 2,19.

—ST. Part.

srf?mT:=f|pj £ak. 7,8.

(Rd. rop^ 26,90.) CI. 4. act. M^fa', 1T-

COTT^; ^tf%?n, ftsm, gTFT P. 7.2,45.8.2,33. etc.

( = JTJ^\)— (cuPci: Dgd.) Vomere.

(Rd. 35,19.) CI. 10. act.*Jffiq(d

etc. 1)

(XM (*4'

5^T Dgd.) Appetere. c dat. P.l.4,36. cT-

PT FT^T3TFT: Bh. 8,75. rr ?T?qTT £T^T R.2.

95,17. ?T 5^*W P{#n^ Rv. 41,9. et c. gen.

HFT ÎHIH l>Jchl M.3,10177. 2) Invidere. c.

dat. rr srfitOTr: Pf^^n^gr ^ fs^r: Rgh.

16,42. M. 3,12582. et c. gen. ST<gt||W4<| PfcUJct^

m^ht! *T5rsprTm. 1,5317.3,12319. eft ^t n*

(Rd. £F| 18,18.) CI. 1. dep. ET^T etc. (JO"-

chl*fc(VUMi Dgd.) Securum esse, confidere. Vp.

cfr. a*T.

333

RADICES ETYMOLOGIC^.

a I * H I d c< :.

H ixmd(4 J sunt radices, quae ab antiquissimis grammaticis in coliectiones radicum non

relatae sunt, sed modo in regulis eorum grammaticalibus (fTsT) commemorantur, quapropter (HUTl

dictae sunt. Pleraeque talium radicum re vera fictae esse a grammaticis videntur, quo facilius no-

mina difficilia explicarent , paucas tantummodo lingua et classica et vedica tanquam verba agnoscit.

Quae apud Vopadevam inveniuntur et aliis locis commemorantur flj HMMIcM.% bae sunt, apposilis nominibus

inde deductis.

cT et sT vide p. 43.

cRcF *efl?T- Ridere. chch^:, eheh'JU:.

Srf^R" M kd I • Errare. 5T3"T:.

JTcfj i|ci|*| s. FPT. Ire, serpere. McK^:.

fSr^T HcR" v. 6t%. Conspergere. (Tichdl-

R"ST yû(". Prebendere. *q©F:.

oFTfSr siîPi v. F(%- Nasci, prodire. cJ7sT"f:.

cJSTjipT".vide p. 110. (ora. Vp.)

frfst fHr C° : 3iWiu0« Tegere. MosR1

-

nUr ^fn". Sonare. IfaBtft, H'osiM:, ST^TT-

TO* STclTn^T v. TO;. Desidere, confundi animo.

TO^": (sic)

cTfe" i^T Furari. cju^ch: CCoIeDrooke naec in

*ffo *f°^7cfr: correxit.)

"^6 %S^ v. f%fo Scindere. 3TS17:, "JS?:a>

*5"5 *^cn". Colligare. 3^q":.

cT? 3Hilûi'. Ascendere. cTJvft, oiQju:.

ft""'C vide p. 139.

IJTcT vide p. 144.

JcT 3<IM^"T v.STTSJcfr.

Sternere. SJcTT:.

JFT "Tfft". 're. M fHchl

r?TcT atEfia s. EncT- Ferire. F*Tm.

?*n7T fHS". Felicem esse. "TTcPT' P« 3.1,138.

3*S ÎMId- Ferire. B^fflR.

SPS* Heli'ui' v.Ucjrfl- Tegere. ETrTT. cfr. p.

161.

•jfi; gcft"v. *TPT. Splendere. *T*3"7: CRos«»

addit lapsu calami.S"f"^ (J 5J^ 2*I"P"0-

q*T f&HMI cfr. p. 188.

cRTT ??nOT v. c|rcH. Vacillare. ch<4M:

EFT 3t8nfRk^ v. FITC- Desidere, animo deficere.

fF"R inT v. <*dW- Reprehendere. frq^:, ^:.

ft* CT (rinrftO Sonare. feft&r. (P. 7.2,18.

sch. cfr. *C"4/)

£K»J, Folyy,vide p. 221-22.

EcTSg, ST^ vide p. 222-23.

fOT f^". Laedere. fef^TJ

tJTT lc***R. Sonare. tpTf^T:

cft*T lfluM. Exbilarare."T"ft*pT-

37 JTTn". fre. 37T:

cTft* ^Tl ^NÎ<kJi ?» Animo perturbariAnimo de-

ficere. cUZl, nife-

334 RADICES ETYMOLOGIC^.

3nT ZJ%- Urere. drreiii, o^TT:

F3FT ffew£^"- Conterere. rHVTO.'.

2^" ^rR'. Ire.2n"r^fft-

cTcT- Inde rTf^T: Wils. lex. p. 370.

3T3T i|fdMc*n»- 're. Meminisse. 3T?*T:

^TH" TO Sonare. JTRT-

rra"g<TT. Splendere. TJ^rk (oni Vp.)

Ptq" <73TT*T- Morbum devincere. pT*T©F , 'iT-

*TT ^Tsfn"- Venerari, colere. tfrfqTcT, ?7EJTS.

r?pr f%7TH". Ferire.F^crr. (Carey F?Tq\ Rosen

n*q\

q7T cfr. Rd. 21,22.

OHRT^ ?TftI et ^ ETTcT apud Rosen haud dubie lapsu calami ex 3TT ?TTS; et r?TrT ETTrT

orta sunt.)

335

DEN0MINAT1VA

d I M' M I d c|": et <& u^ | ^ +j *).

oTTPTTTT (k. 3TST^ dl^ldcS). Sanum, liberum a

morbis esse.

3TSTFTfir (37^). Peccare. 3{MNJ T f^7L Vd '

P. 7.4,37. 37^T °fr 3TqTT?T: UdMlc^ Yv-

3,26.

ZFrjTVTX (37037). P. 3.1,12. (?).

3P-cTfl"<TTcr (37LcI7). Sacrificare. sTTTHTT 371371'-

qTTT Rv. 23,16.

37^TPT<T7cT («ild)« Crines permulcere. ss F?TT-

dMddlP? P. 3.1,25.

3TT<TtcT (k. 3TT7). Alium esse. (?). om Sk.

STplddWd' (3Tf^T*T?nTD- Latum fieri. P. 3.1,12.

f^Hr=w cinf^T htPwh WcT 37: Bh. 5,73.

3Tf^lM ulM IcT (fM 0- Exercitura ducere. :=: £T77/-

mfrvrrik p. 3.1,25. 8.3,65. 3r*"wrq7^ p. 8.

3,63.

3TVITOT (37tf) o: 37tf ^ftf?T P. 3.1,17.

3WcTFTrt (37JT<T). Nectari slmilem esse. 37JT-

MM q-sr: Rgh. 2,61.

3T7cITrfcr (k. 3J7©17 SPr^T). Conferre, compor-

tare. (om. P.)

3TT?Tnfn' (STTHTT)- Pulvere carentem fieri. P.

3.1,12.

*) Radices, quae dhu^I<k4: vocantur ,litera k

notatae sunt, enumerantur apud P. 3.1,27. et Sk.

162 b.-163. a.

3rrfTcT (k. 3TT7^ 3TT7TOTFD. Facere pericu-

lum, experiri.

3TrfftcMqd' (37FTT37). Falli, fraudari. P. 3.1,18.

3T=r<TTcT (k- 37cT7). Inferiorem fieri. (?) om Sk.

3RMI*jicl G3RIH)- ^JSH- Esurire. P. 7.4,34.

3T^rfucidl^f?r Qzftrc frsiTr). „Edite, bibite"

jubere. 379ftcTfi"s| d I <4BtH Bh. 5,92.

37SEr?TH" <>•• 3T?gHT*TT^ Rd.35,86.

37?dKlfd' (375cT). Equi appetentem esse, de equa

coitus cupida. 3T^PTfcT ^TJ^H P. 7.1,51.

3JVM wfcl (375cT). Equos cupere. STScTPTSTTT *T-

ETqrr Vd. P. 7.4,37.

3TTnrf?T, °n"- (k. 37?To7 3TlcTT<T). Succensere, ob-

trectare, offendi.SJ^J flcT ?T «T ETlHJqc^H^-

ftr m. 1,140. frf^ f% ?ttt gpfr m^R^r|MMcl T M. 3,12765. R. 1.5,4. Bhg. 3,31. c. ace.

37*T<T7r?r TETFft rTdlddddlk^J M. 4,99.

qi^ *TT d lUUd^ R - 2.78,22.— Cans. Iratum

reddere. (?). ^^fr^fosTT ti M. 3,2624.—

(Alii rad. 3TCT addunt; inde 37£tTfcT0

— 3TpT. Succensere, obtrectare. c. ace.c£5

H'W^M^Pd ^TpTT d*4JM4kl u M: M. 1.142.3,2516.

tfrir =fs TRirpr tjumnTh ^<viid' <=r M.3,13722.

rn^"nrprr iffrn^ (pot.) m. 1,4377. ^r^wjni

(ger.) R. 2.8,1. *?T ^xTZT^nm^J TT 7TJT Bhg.

3,32.

3T?TTJT?r (3HT). Lacrymare. P. 3.1,18. JMVUU-

crr^T *nfr JTTTffcTcfT M. 3,16831.

336 DENOMINATIVA.

Soffit (k. 3TR0 » ««>• Sk.

eMlfarr^fd C3Trf%rrT). Turbare. 5i['Ut*im&-

Zrfjfr gak. 102,5.

3TWWd OTRfl * P. 3.1,18.

UlKUtid 0: 3TT^T^ oh'nf^T' Curvare. Rd.35,86.

^qTSriH*.Ire. ;|(dohJl Nigh. 2,14.

^5^ fa . 1) Dominari. OTTT?) Nigh. 2,21. c. gen.

q* ^^V>Hlfaîd Rv. 7,9. spPiBT M?f-

ullft-Us^lilJ Rv. 55,3. Colere, ministrare.^HT-

5^Tf?r o: MgejûiohJ? Nigh. 3,5. 3) (k. ^^^fcilliJl). Invidere, obtrectare.

^T^TTcT (k. ^^tv***'^'}* ^videre, obtrectare.

jtist MNHiy"i ^q-: 0-- m few s^noVv. 40,6.

^TrfcT, °cT (k. ^^ci^ JKIH i|*0- Invidere, obtrectare.

JTrwrfcT- l) (k. Jf^f *uMk uO> Sagitarium esse.

2) Petere, rogare. fcTTcTT TVT ^NWjJd Yv.4,8.

^Nk>4id OJeÛchViT) Nigh. 3,19.

drJJc/^Mri' QJ532).Caudam erigere. = JEffiR^Cf-

fft P. 3.1,20. Aor. d^MM&frd P. 6.4,51. Pass.

refl. Id. P. 3.1,89.n. cfr. Rd. 35,87.

OcH chisel (otcHch). Desiderio flagrantem fieri.

P. 3. 1,12. dcôhl^H = drohNH'W Bh. 5,74.

d<k-MJd (37T37). (MMIH I- Sitire. P. 7.3,34.

U^JFTTTcT (373TRTT). Moestum, tristem fieri. P.

3.1,12.

OMciMqfo (cTl"i). Lyrae cantu canere, celebrare.

= y>lMNi|klid P. 3.1,25. *T*jVlMH>iqdNaish. 6,65. ^Ûo|>lfaci Rgh. 8,34.(33).

^PTiTr (k. 3TFT_ ^FTpfO. Robustum, validum

esse.

v3<?«*4(cl'. Servare, liberare. 3JTT i[UM*f^M 37?-

*T Rv. 58,8.9. Yv. 3,26. 3T^T off 3rf£n07?h

Rv. 91,15. ?p- *^vr qfiMd <.<?*! iq1

: Rv. 119,6.

Servare, tueri, custodire. 37T$T TUTt Yv. 7,4.

eft RT ^WH^dWiflt Vv. 85,1.

JjqTq-% (k. 3*q^ J^TTcfW§'3. Dilucescere.

S^TPTcT (3"<ST). Calorem emittere. = d**Jlu l*f-

^rfrT P. 3.1,16.

^"mPTcT (3TET »: ^FT^Pd)- Viros, hostes necare.

aUKIMim Rv. 10,8.61,13.

SFrnrfn' (k- 'CyTT f^FTnT). Lascivire. (Alii: £r?TT,

STTHFTrT (îsihO Splendescere. Valescere. P. 3.

1,12. siTitfkMIH Bh. 5,76.

ctx^ch^mtlid- Frendere.$77TFT^ 376&6 |UJ R.

2.35,1. (Ed. Srir. ch I ch <, |U1 .)

chuvi^lidj °n" (k. côT JTimf^Mtfor). Scabere,

perfricare. ?T W^dKTT TTf^TTT ch"y"^Tc*T-rr: fin

-

: Mn.4,82. S^qTrFT: 37<7 Rgh.2,37. 3^T-

jrf^T: FT or^qrr sjrgnr filffry&W M. 1,5932.

ch^ciwa' C^ ^* 0: 'TTT P. 3.1,14.). Peccare. P.

-

3.1,17.

©K^TFTcT (eh<?uO« Misericordem esse, misereri.

P. 3.1,18. etiam act. cF^TTqcft M. 3,336.

cM^Wd («hrr|«£). Rixari, pugnare. P. 3.1,17.

choqfcT (37fcT). Laudare, celebrare. gESq^fj fT-

JpTJtj Vd. P. 7.4,39.

bKVWd' (TO) Eundo defatigari. s SFOTT $h^ld

P. 3.1,14.

QhrH fchH W (d C&HfohHO- Pr« gaudio clamo-

rem edere. f©hrHQhrHiq«rl: Bh. 7,102.

Sr^^TfcT (k. 3T^T STT). Jacere, projicere.

SFôFT^Frn'- Mirari, miratione stupescere. (?) qf

^rffnTr: ^nt m. 3,14129.

cfjS^TTcr (cF5^)- Dolere, dolorem pad. P. 3.1,18.

2) Nocendi causa procedere. P. 3.1,14.n. 3ToJT-

^wd sr ^mfr ^t TTsnr: Bh.17,96.

cJiH"IWd' (c"PT°T). Miserum esse. P. 3.1,18.

cKM u'Mfd. Laudare, colere. Nigh. 2,14.

SF^qiT C^TT). Misereri. qr^r?T o^qiifld (pot.)

M. 1,5597. f^T c|,mR|dH^M M - 3'337-—

act. chm^lffT. Laudare, colere. Nigh. 3,14.

— 3PT. Misereri alicuius c. ace. cTTf^FSTT

^r^clim^ld M. 3,329.

SJpTPTTT (SirOT). Nigrum reddere. j|«| 1< : J^ffa":

IZXVTVTtt

SFT Hit. 1,74.

itrTTtrfrr (k. SKFRT Eimim). Lascivire.

<

DENOMINATIVA. 337

f^TvplfFT rfte). Signare, notan*. rFT JllsHcl, -

U qSP^VJHc^ r Mn. 8,352.

M*»qid' (k. 5?*T efftf) Furari.

^ftTRI'fdf CsfaO- Lac cupere. sfterfn* clTO

P. 7.1,51.

SJMWid (k. ^FTT fc4MlH) Lascivire. 3rHMd^Bh. 5,72.

H'

s^Ntd (M- ?TZZ ^n^^?^)- Balbutire. cfr.

rad. Jf^.

ilo^fd' 0TT)- Vaccas quaerere. 4|o4J*<f? Rv.

33,1.

-UdMicT (?TTcT)- Fluere facere cupit. ?(M*cU

7T5: c[ar? SpTO ÎcWHM: CEfficere cupiens

ut hominibus affluant aquae.) Rv. 52,8.

a i Mi^d 3: JTFftfJrr zrwr, fsFpf ^frfn".

Inquirere, examinare. Rd. 35,86.

sftJTTnTn" Oft*T<T)- Fin" bubuli parem esse.

fern r?ra%r ^lorw rirorwfr Hit. 3,56.

eRPTfcT C5RTT. cibus.) Cibum appetere. 3Tf^"-

rn 5T?^ftf^T: ^mi «MWd Rv. 3,1.

cJUHHd CSTT«T). Tremulura fieri. P.3.1,12.

cTCmiicT" (k. cT^T STcfb- Ire.

_3^. Exire. srirr *cT

f?T|T ^n^prr^Co: ÊTTH") Yv.8,24.

r^<nfcl C^- SR*T0 Postremum esse. (? om. Sk.)

rTfid^fd , °?T OTfcO * P. 3.1,13.

dfidMîd (STfeTFT). Voti compotem reddere.

cK*T ST ^RTTH" crfemft^Tftr Naish. 9,49.

faJlcQ C&3T) yiêrfir- Mirabilem esse, mira-

tionera movere. P. 3.1,19. fET>ft?FcT ERTZT-

qi: Bh. 18,23. 3Tfa5n<JdlMi!r: Bh.17,64. fir-

sffcPTFT Bh. 5,48.

faciei Cl^T)- Tardare, tardum esse, cunctari.

Mrch. 91,5.206,10.

ferTFrirr, °?r cfirrD- Id - <* fii^wRr <TTTfr

JWTFTO" R- 2.64,6. fllTlWFT M. 1,6016.3,

17255.

^rrWid videp. 250.

&«cUM& CfÔ- Curvum esse; impium esse. ?T>

fe^nnrnr rrîr ?7m vd. p. 3.4,8. 8.1,30.

Nir. 1,11.

cFrTPTfn* 0- cpYn^JV§r). Dolere. v. Dolorem

efficere.

cTTPTfcT CcTtTiT). Castimonias exercere. P. 3.1,15.

e^t cFTprfir c^r m. 1,6914. FTTPrirr d^MiRgb. 13,41. Bh 18,21. nWT^Rgh. 15,49. Bhartr.

3,77.

cT^^ld (k. HTT STcft). Ire.

idfd^fd (f?rftT). Obscurare. cfTq-

dl ldmiM -

<*yH|ohr*J<0* c||*TrrchlPirM^lîd Hit. p.

103,10.

fd'4<jfd- Delere, exstinguere. (d^^L_^<kHI Gov.

7,21. cfr. seq.

fcUHfa (k. fHT^ ST^PTf). Evanescere, inter-

ire.

cû^fa (k- fTFT FBTTWlO Festinare. cf*uMH_

Rv. 121,1.ffiu'

q frr Nir- 2>28 -

rTrHMfd" Ccp^D-Ponderare , pendere. dc*c<4

Fqrr mk ?T d.HMWW ohiTldH ?TC M. 3,

10588.

dHHd CrTTcT)- Satisfacientem fieri. P. 3.1,12.

c[ldKld (FpTD.Satisfied. P. 3.1,18.

gc| q fd'

C5D- Removere, amovere. ^jgFRfcTiTCFT

H'HVI*Jc0 f^TUlT Bn - 2j55-

^ I MjicT - Largiri. zpft ^|W|r|^Rv. 61,11.

^ Iûliqd C2TF°T). Terribilem fieri. î*Pi «J-

o»M^ Naish. 1,80.

^FTFTtTT, % COT"). Sernun fieri. P. 3.1,13.

fr; JdHd C^*33")- Dolorem percipere.P. 3.1,18.

p-^FTrT JFT: JTcf: ?T CT^": 5^n?TrT C^ J^^

^^^fn") Bh. 5,74.

43

338 DENOMINATIVA.

2T:*3pftq1n* C&fipRO W. r:3#M7r TO%nr: eft

TO ^cTOTFT: Hit. 2,25.

r:T5?Tfrr (k. 2T:"3pT frfc9T<TFTT)- Dolorem excitare.

cfr. rad. 5*:TcT P- 90.

J^sfcTFTTT (<a*HW). Moestum, tristem fieri. P.3.1,12.

^clWfcT (k- £"5HT P- 5^TT Pompa. Rv.14,1.) Pom-

pam ducere, adorare, colere. c^TT *l Id HI" $T-

^^TTTft SSTPTiTr Rv. 78,2. ^dkl'Pd RTn?T

ST^TFT Rv. 62,10.JcTPTfd" C* ME«U ul**fO

Nigh. 3,5. Adjuvare. qPTpTi^frnTTf^r Z^PHTJ,

rnft^T?rpt: etc. Rv. 112,15.

^cTqiTT (S3> Deos colere. ^cTT ^^TO JTH

Rv. 15,12.121,1. Vv. 43,1. l^rr?nT filT: Rv.6,6.

I^Nld Ssr). U-lmMI tfSWWtt Vd. P. 7.

4,38.

^MHd '

c^tr?r). osciiiare. Frf^fF^rFrn' OcTR-

fqr 5pTh1 JH\PT: Hit. 4,53.

A^Hiid tfc ssn^ uRdNMRdwlo. u«*«.

Colere.

s. H |t| H (3T5f)- Pro arbore haberi. (d^dMI^*!

iTCT S7*3T S fa i*fWH' Hit. 1,63.

LpTT?Tlcr 0T*T") STfyr. Divitias appetere, avarura esse.

P. 7.4,34.

Mdmfd (y*T)- Fumare. Caus. UdM^lid- Fu-

mare facit. 3TT TFffk fi^cfl M^iMM-i^fi^M. 3,1545.

yfcT, wrier, yqicr (STfcT^wTFro- Ire. Nigh. 2,14.

•TTPXtrT (•THTT)- Adorare, venerari, supplicare.

P.3.1,1?. (cir. 8.1,87.J ffSTTSTPT ddRlPd fT-

RPTT^ R. 2.2,37. Bh. 17,51.18,21. HTi fTcTT *T-

JT^ntTT qrrr jtt m. 3,199. ctrfgQcMi^ ^»

3TTC^ ^T^mtXET d*IRlfii M. 2,234. Bh. 6,64.

^nTPn ^-sr srrr Rv. 44,6. H+iHi icr O 9ft-

e|^|bh4r) Nigh. 3,5.

(HcTkIcI CcI^^TT). Laedere, ferire. Nigh. 2,19.

fcWsWid (W)- Foliis nudare. rST fimbHH -

TTfT M. 1,7076.

•llrruqfcl, °n* OffrT). Caeruleum, nigrum fieri.

P. 3.1,13.

nT^rfcT H<^MH}. Propius afferre. rr^-q^TRW

Bh. 2,55.

<T6M<,Wfd, %-CD P. 3.1,13.

^rfecTFlrr OTp^cO- Edoctum, sapientem fieri, q*-

Pvi'cTFT^'IH" Bh. 5,75.

CTcfhrfrr CTJcT)' Maritum cupere. l|d"l<J*d1 Bh.

4,19.

MdMd" (MHM" e - ra<l- ^T^T). Laudem desiderare.

FRT^L W 5^T ^Ttvim MdWd" Rv. 55,2,—

act. crrr^rfrT Laudare, celebrare. (—

3T5rfrT)

Nigh. 3,14.

qTHTPTfcT O <T^nT £*:&) Dolere.

crqprfn" (k. qTH^CrFfcTTv. 3TT5rt"^T79"). Protendi,

fluere, flnidum esse.

M (Tch'UVJ fcT CTfioTJT). Decorare, ornamentum ap-

ponere. 3^ 3T7J qi?375T?T R77RT ST53" Gov.

12,21.

MHoJiji?r OTR'cr). Orationem floridulam facere.ffi &i

cTra* MMcjqfFT Gov. 1,4.en

fqwqrrf?r (iWTD. Arguere, prodere. iH^nR

2Hc^M(cT (MrnchD. Pilos erigere. Tt HHchM(cT

Gov. 11,10.

tfHVM fcl (UcldU- Ad pugnam lacessere. 3TTTS!-

^cft 3T^T??Tfe Rv. 32,7. 7&% UdHd:Yv. 8,44. Ud^dfcrefer Vd. P. 7.4,39. Arma

gerere. JpifelTRrf^t Md^fM' Rv. 54,4.

H fddiHMid" C^rffrcITrrr)- Resistere, reluctari, con-

tradicere. ?T VTT?T: WPT W^T U cf^M id cKH '-

q-^ gnsPTTRTg R- 2.52,70.

STcftrraH (STcftT)- Aversum, alienum esse. ETcft-

q i ^lH Bh. 5,74.

Mdl ,JMUI (M*4'luO* Tanquam exemplar proponere.

mhium(?t ?tt m iRyniM f^r?r Hit. 1,9.

SfttrfenfWS (HUI'PdrO Expiatione lustrandum esse.

MMc^^(kM I*^N MWp^rfl^d' fTT: Mn.11,44.

ifa |^d (?)• Gaudere, exsultare. MlMWM c^T 5T-

^Idlid M. 2,2115.

STNRlfcr (PC). Effundere. Vftui MNW^^TsTPT

5^FT Rv. 121,2.

DENOMINATIVA. :m

^nrnrr, °n- t%*)« spUmare. p.a.i,ii.

pr&rm ik. ftrso ? om. sk.

PlM&lfd (k. PTOsT^ fafocW \1TT .). Medicare.

fMB'Mfd (k. fVTOTrf^ JT^q-T^TT). Colere, dili-

gere. (?).

MW id Ck-

^JjFT MU uIMIM uIJftO. 1) Tenere. 2)

Sustentare, nutrire. ^TTn-qTj^ fFTTTf Rv. 50,6.

3) Ire. ipq1?r CTf?HFJn). Nigh. 2,14.

J-W'ilfd (^T5FT). Augere. *|*fi| Pd' RTTFnjf Bh.

18,25.

4*1 (!) d Opff)- Multiplicari. P. 3.1,12. ROTRPT-

mq*d *IWohl: Bh. 17,93.

M+Jiqd'

C^*TcT). Errahundum fieri. P. 3.1,12.

cumdare. Servum humilem esse.

Kklid, % (*5> Laetificari. P. 3.1,13.

^KdMJd (JT^cT 3TC7t£t v. OX). Moestum fieri,

irasci. c|rriP4rdl fcFftsET c3TT Seft R* *T-

JOTcffe 37T Bh.5,73. rnTTfq^qlTr Bh. 16,31.

(Candra: jPrToT, H«rWfcT, %}*KAiq fcT) °cT OT^)* Hehetari, lenem esse. P. 3.

1,12.13. fift tlHK-Uf n"fft ^fSFlPTT ^§7^

Rgh. 4,49.

^•^Md" OT^SO- Laudare, celehrare. Nigh. 3,14.

HpfMîcI (nf^FO- Maculare. b4chlM uM *T"

fR*Tqf^T fT^4o|R|rHR|chHlPr 3TffT J Rgh.

5,73.

^•cTFTfTT (k. WIT 3rWiKl"n - Celeriter rapere.

(Celeriter comprenhendere, intelligere. )

^y(d ( il ictîf l). Ire. Nigli.2,14.

MlhiMlcl(<TT^J). Circumligare, >inclre. ampleni.

3,446.1,6038.

qlfafo Olfd ehflTT). Ire. Nigh. 2,11.

< ulcWU||d G"lcfc|*T). Pugnam cupere. frr^ f-

"IcfcMfa' (o: ÛHHT ^mftoftfir) Bh. 5,44.

^"IchMPd Bh. 18,24.

T^TTrT. Currum cupere. = pr gel id Nigh. 4,3.

Nir. 6,29. 2) Ire. (curru.) i|(dchlf | Nigh.

<i- 1

^M'UMlct U**4*0. I" ditioneni redigere. 3rpj

rf& tRT SJT^cJTTq": Rv. 53,10.

r^HTcT Cr^"?T) Secretum, occultum fieri. P. 3.

1,12.

H?rnfrt GW). Regem agere. ffU'lflshlKidT

S TO^Xi R-q- ^WIMd" Hit. 2,96.

f^r^qirr. va. = f^Stqirr p. 7.4,36.

T>| W d' (k. r^sTT £JIMUkHtfrO- Laudare, adu-

lari. Vexare, angere.

r^TcT CT^cT)?. IM3.1,12.

rtTF'Tnfct (rH^)- Rurainare. P. 3.1,19.

rnrrarr drem ?. p. 3.1,12.

H^lqd Ck- JT^cnnqT). Honorari, coli, ho- SW<j(d (**$).I^vare.

3Jcff HMft^dl $Cnore affici. cT3" ^TT F^T<T pTc<T ^T§*J HIT

JrefWlT M. 3,7040. oqMdchr^N T fkcti ST^rt-

ifr ^Îqd' Mn. 4,260. 5,155. 8,313. M. 3,6027. R. 1.

1,95. 2.109,15. Hit. 3,30. Etiam pass. Hsflwi-

5TRT MoMlfrHM^jfrr: Qo: rpq^WO Bh-

2,38.

fn^Tiq^ (ftrST). Amicum se praehere. M^^Bh. 6,100.

gJrarfft Cg53T).Sonare facit. Gov. 12,7.

HMNd C^T)- Nuhilare. P. 3.1,17.

Rgh. 3,35. ^rr/kjqcL d^JMT Rgh. 11,61.(62).

Deininuere. chm* ^^ra<^ [*H(\^r\ | wT^ZTcT^

Bh. 10,39.

frldmqid"

(r&FV. Sal producere. (?) P. 3.

1,21.'

rdoim^lfd (??T^T). Sal appetere. Hcjti|^ f^ *

P. 7.1,51.

rHIÎd (k- STn^sfteR*). Vivere.

fiTîd (k. frr^3Tr3JTOT7TqT:>.Parvum esse.

Contemnere, despicere.

43'

340 DENOMINATIVA.

Fêfklfcf s. ^q"f?r (k. ^T33T s. F^JpT firSTT^

PeFTR" ST)- Lascivire. Titubare.

^S^rfcT et STTSSrfar <k. %t^ et rWTt^ tfrST <£

cRT^T ?cT[T ST et <iJfcnT) 1) Fallacem esse,

fallere. 2) Priorem, primum esse. 3) Dormire.

4) Splendere.

FHMMid (k. ^TT £fccT"D. Coruscare. TfZJ R"-

rw ^rfsf; frfSi; ^^HTT^r m. u. 1.2,2. £r-

mwmmi îrr ?rcrr fensfrj-:

m. u. 1.2,4.

FfltfeTWfcT, °n" (HI fed). Rubescere. P. 3.1,13.

Obscurari. 20T?lfrTfi^T HrfedWJcT M. 1,

1173.

cslRcsimJcf CSrRolMJ. Adorare , supplicare , co-

lere. P. 3.1,19. 3|7fl^f?qPT^ Bh. 17,51. ©T-

^^girsnsrfcr Bh. 18,21.

defied (êftT). Splendescere. P. 3.1,12.

g7f7T?Tfir (k- cFJTT MHMlîpfn) 1) Honorari.

oTrril^rcfl Bh.5,73. 2) Lenem, mitem fieri, q*-

reH'

fiimid HT ?T*T: Bh. 16,31. 3) Colere, lau-

dare.oFTgrfcT

s 3&tfk Nigh. 3,14.

cTTSTniTT (sTTsT cibus). Cibum desiderare. SftsFT"

r^": Rv. 30,1. (Cfr. rad. ^TT Caus. et StSt)

olimiqd C3TFT). Lacrymare. P. 3.1,16. cj |tl| fr-

5TFT Rgh. 14,15.

fSTJ^fcT (fsTEp. Impedire, obstare. SRfsrn" faT-

Spritfd 1^1 W^M. 2,164.

feT?cT?Tfcr (dWJ- Pectere capillos.= iF^FT

fer^f^frfpr p.3.1,21.

fejT^fcT CfejD. Languefacere. +JIH££ f^P"q"f?T JT^TOTTfspffr Gov. 7,6.

fsPTRPrfcr 0TTCT)- Vincula solvere. = qw f|r-

5^rf?rp. 3.1,25.

fsTMrciqfa (fy^rHJ. Clarum reddere. fcH*U°H -

ftr rfgrfqvjM^Rgh. 9,25.

sitMuMid cpn. = sjcfl^far

p. 7.4,36.

Sp^Pn?! CSp).Tauri appetentem esse, (de vac-

ca coitus cupida). P. 7.1,51. RRgnfr JTT OT"-

9FW ST^TST ifli7c|UMd^Bh.4,30.

cT^PT^' (cpD.Taiiri instar irruere.

cjq- JTOT

^fnrir srrora- Rv. 58,4. ^ a^r fttfit

EPTTqTT Rv. 55,2. c^NM+fUT rv . 32,3.

5T6*T& s. ERfcT <k.§77^ s. g^ ^nTT ?ofj ET).

Fallacem esse. Dormire.

iFTTCTn" (k. §737) ? om. Sk.

snTRTcT (clt»«rfO Abortum facere. de vacca taurum

intempestive passa. P. 3.1,12.

Srnfct (St) Rixari, pugnare. P. 3.1,17. §7FnT

JT^fe Bh. 18,9. i-^RTRTT Bh. 5,75.

5Tcnrfct (5TcTD *3 Repudiare , rejicere. ddîd"

SpHFTo: fcTsUI id . 2) Comedere. dd^lfcT <T*T:

o: J^ P. 3.1,21.

^T^rfct (SISpHostem esse. ^l^ldl^RT d^dl-

cR: Rv. 33,15.

Ve^'Wd" vide rad. 20©^ p. 177.

^T^STTq^- C^STcT) Sempiternum fieri. P. 3.1,12.

ftrfiFT^fn* (filfarH') Laxare, dimittere. STTCT T~

ST^q^TTonR": Mc||o|ohRT ft l ftlMi^T £ak.

62,16.

jd^TTn' (tffcf) Festinare, currereincipit. P.3.1,12.

sflU PHTFh SFoPTT J ?ranftff^ Bh. 3,37.

SJcfl'tld' GO C^finT)Purum fieri, albescere. P.

3.1?12.

gfdddNn" Cgfir^TcftT)Puro splendore prffiditum

fieri. P. 3.1,12.

"fernrfct (k. ^Tr^TT) ? om. Sk.

VUlHIMt)' C^TT*?) Nigricare. 5q|^|UHH lid' ST-

rnfit Rgh. 2,17.

^qTRTfcT C^FT)- Laxare, solvere. 37TrT*T ^PTMWdMMmTT fk *TWT3T SSPTFT Rv. 24,15.

SPT^TTTcT C*IH UI> Pauperem, egentem fieri tan-

quam anachoretam. VtSPWRf gcJWT Ejrft

&lcTDTt*WJ Hit. 2,91.

^^nTfcT C^°r)« Parvum, tenuem reddere. P.

3.1,20.

spTFTct C^T)- Laxari, Iaxuin fieri. g^TWlftiTTJPT VSTcfrji gjWd

' M. 1,7979.

5o|Nid' C'Srra" o: STForcTH" Nir. 5,3.). Currere,

festinare. Nigh. 2,14.

DENOMINATIVA. 341

35,86.

qi Rd.

Ccp'ch fd 01 lc|eh*40* *re * (*n coelum ascen-

dere.'?) Nigh. 2,14.

*T?TFPTfFT GTc*T)- Vera dicere. P. 3.1,25.

fnrdtn* (k. OT^<TfrTTT)- Colere, venerari. HT-

qrri?r ^ crilejîchJi Nigh. 3,5. ti^ciwQ

^faM fd^d fprffn" Rv. 12,8. m 3i??t ?mrn

ft^: amrf^r Rv. 84,12. 3rfrra?f7T qTrnt

fTTtrTftr ^WT Rv. 58,7.

H lhrrmld OmVrH> Fructuosum reddere. H4i«lM

r| t|7|' Gov. 9,6.

HHH<j fd (WW- Square, comparare. 7f 3TT-

*m&HH UHMfic^ffir R. 2.39,28.

FnT£T<fct 0T*J?T). Maris similem esse. *itfch*«i

<%&: a^njqTT Mrch. 275,6.

H'

eflolHd CsftelT)- Pannos acquirere, colligere.

= cftem^dMfd' 2) Pannos sihi induere.

= tf^TTf^T TfofrT P. 3.1,20. cfr. Rd. 35,87.

fTScnffcT Ck - HT©!? fRT^T). Comportare, conferre.

gPTPM'

Md'

OTFTT) Utensilia colligere. = iTFTH-

f?r M+nfa^fi fcT p. 3.1,20. sTT^n: stw?* Bh.

5,62. cfr. Rd. 35,87.

mrqPTSr (k. SPapT^JPTcPTlir)Renasci.

HejAltd'

C^PT)- Armis se induere. =: c(H uH

M-l^fd P. 3.1,25.

MolMMfd OT5T)- Vestes sibi induere. P. 3.1,21.

fafeH qT^T^PT^Bh. 17,54. Wc^î HlfaJ

q^ Bh. 5,62.

H-gTOTT OT*pQ. Declpi, falli. P. 3.1,12.

pr?TjfTOr v. MM'Niri otto* v. ncrrfj- Coiu-

gere, conciliare sibi. ?T?T< cOVM I r\ eh 14 1'<| Ul^

Bh. 14,94.

fi^M^" (flTî). Leonis virtutem amulari. MIUJ-

HAM'I^TH' C?n30- Svaviter affici, felicem esse. P.

3.1,18. ?T siNr: *J53TOTBh. 5,74.

?r3^rf?r Ck- n& n"ferqTTT3- Svaviter afficere,

felicem reddere. cfr. rad. OTpT P' 91.

irm \<U\ (M*H*ij- Hilarem fieri. P. 3.1,12.

jTTJTTrfcT Oj*p- Hymnos canere.^*JIM«yT| ^TT-

^ Vd. P. 7.4,38.

BTsTPIct OT7!T?D- Pulveris plenum fieri. P. 3.1,12.

MVM<-li cT CnTT). Felicem reddere,

animo confir-

mare. cT H*-q<J«ni Bh. 3,33.

^Pl<b<4H Offe)- Patientem esse, dolorem pati.P.

3.1,18.

Msl<4Jd (srfTeRD- Coronare, sertis ornare. ITT

m*ft ^t ^T^LBh. 18,34.

^TniH (S^TT)- Mugire. gîqHKU h£a*A

M. 1,6670.

SfidMid-, % C^feT)- Virescere. P. 3.1,13.

^rfftnr (k. ^ft^ftq^r fthtftt *). Ira-

sci, furere. cfr. rad. ^f p.70. 2) Erubescere,

pudore affici. cfr. rad. ft p- 41. (i>fkd

Bh. 2,38. error typ. pro ^ffWctO

••

342

STTrpTTS:

Radices sunt aut 3<, ML* quae intermedium et auxiliare ^ (JET inserunt, aut v4M<*lrll? qu» hoc

non admittunt (P. 7.2,10.) Brevitatis causa Panini aut invenit aut a prioribus grammaticis recepit signa

quaedam, quae, 3TST^7yT sive ^7J^ dicta,

in grammatica ejus explicata sunt. Ut indicaretur, utrum verba

activis flexionibus declinarentur an mediis an utrasque admitterent, ea signa accentibus aut acuto, aut

gravi, aut circumflexo notata sunt, quapropter radices sunt aut y^lHcT.% aut cHH^McTJ? a«* MfTdd:P. 1.3,12.72.78. Caetera signa quibus usus est Panini, hsec sunt:

3TT indicat participium praet. (Piyi) sine ^ intermedio Q^) formari P. 7.2,16. In pass. imps.

OTTET) et 3nfefT5Tftr ^Tr^ad arbitrium insert posse. P. 7.2,17.

^ — nasale n ante ultimara litteram in omnibus temporibus et generibus inserendum esse. P.

7.1,58.

£T^— aoristum act. per 3T et W (3TT et ffTST) formari. P. 3.1,57.

3"—

part, praet. C^TST) sine^formari. P. 7.2,14.

3" —gerundium ad arbitrium, part, praet. semper sine jTU formari. P. 7.2,56.15.

3T — in temporibus generalibus ^77 insert vel omitti posse ante suffixa ab alia quam *T et ST

consonanti (cjrrnf^":) incipientia. P. 7.2,44. part, praet. ^7^_non admittere. P. 7.2,15.

53" — in aoristo caus. longam vocalem non corripiendam esse. P. 7.4,2.

KJ— aoristum act. suffixo 3T^formandum esse P. 3.1,55.

£ — in aoristo act. vriddhim non admitti. P. 7.2,5.

3TT —part, praet. suffixo ^ formari. P. 8.2,45.

3T — radicem flexionibus mediis declinari. P. 1.3,12.

^ radicem flexiones activas et medias admittere. P. 1.3,72,

f3T —part, praet. sensu praesentis praeditum esse. P. 3.2,187.

77 — nomina suffixo 3Rp^ e radice formari. P. 3.3,89.

3*— nomina suffixo f&{ e radice formari. P. 3.3,88.

TTrprnrs :u:;

*X indicat vocalem a non produci In 'caussativo effingendo. P. 6.4,92. In aor. mm. et ger. (fcjuj

et "inns) ad arbitrium vocalem produci ant corripi. I*. 0.4,93. 11 <;ius,ul\is etfMl cor-

repta vocal! per suffixum JeT^ noraina formari. P. 6.4,91

CJ"— Nomina e radice snffixo 3^? formari. I*. 3.3.104. *)

*) Eadem signa usurpant schola Katantrae et Vopa-

deva qui tamen alia nova invenit, quae sunt:

i

oft

%

fir

n*

*T

fir

indicat vocalem produci vel corripi posse in

aor. caus.

— Msll<£H.

Rd ' 23,33-40.

radlcem esse viiH<ijrl.

— decimam classem.

-— decimam et primam. (Rd. 34.)

— nonam classem.

—CETT^!et SETTSfcr (Rd. 31,12-32.)

— bV^H . (Rd. 24,59-63.)

— HK I&k (Rd. 24,63-69.)

—SclrrlljH^

Rd.20.

—qr^nftr^Rti. 19,73-79.

— radicem in a breve desinere. Rd.

35.

— octavam classem.

—septimam classem.

—quintam classem.

—^l£l«^ Rd. 28,136-143.

— ^MkH Rd. 26,92-99.

— vocalem ad arbitrium produci vel

corripi in causativo effingendo.

rr indicat quartam classem.

T

344 tr i

'

d m 1 6

CLASSIS I. HdU m

A. TTTTrTT:-

§ 1. qT^TTq":

l. *T_WHWI.

i. s^r srsr- — 2. ^m* to^t she jt^t «t

volunt Maitr., Kdc., Vp.— 3. 3TTJ" cricT^ ifrrl-

Qffq C, RtS) ST banc vim Kac. solus omisit. —4.

gTTÎ rStcFT. fBTrTTOT Maitr. et Kt., f^rTT^

alii. Ram., nTTTTR" Xirasvami cfr. 18,9. Alii radicem

3T?J scribunt; quare Vp. ^"PJet

cfT^J fcj^dT-—

5.?TF{,

6. JJFT M IMIMd WMÎ rfe*T- Prio-

rem radicem Maitr. ofjyr scribens, vartikam ad P.

6.1,65., rny omisso, profert. Cum Maitr. consen-

ts Abharana, quod Kagyapa i| U| ch 14'dfrl cK U 1^1^ W -

M^ccUcT rejicit. Vp. omnes tres recepit quar-

tamque °TF{ addit SRPTJsl ^1 ^TM M' ut annotavit

Dgd. — 7. Ztf MUUI'. Alii ^?T, quod Maitr. im-

probat, Vp. tamen utramque significationem praebet.

— 8. £37^ STTCT^r sive STFTSR'. Ita Dhatupradipa,

Rama, Mdh. caett., RTfs Vp. et Bhattamalla. 3TTST-

gnr a Tarangini per 3 cMc|H' aut dc^Hc^MH ex-

plicatur, a Bhoja per d^*ul\ quare Vp. 3TTT3",

d&cil> oc^cqîHM statuit. — 9. fjorfS ?§c^"-

= Vp. 3flT3FaT. Alii §^- (Maitr.)— 10. 3"ft

oMPlclM^cTT:.— 11. ^ ^r^l |u| 873" 5T

as vP .

grsfteft: wt (w. rrfs).— 12. tS; st-

TcTH I <*H<^ M ^l id J-

sextam vim cMp<f alii ut

Sk. addunt (Mdh.), septimamque sU^<J Vp. et Can-

dra. — 13. PTTS f^f^^^.— 14.

fejfS crf?-

5cR- Cfr. 3,36.— 15.

jp; #q. — 16. Z& <&.

Vp. addit £Jd~T vide supra 7. — 17. Get^, is.

S^S 3UHI<£i"- Xirasvami ?T5R^t cfr.33,130. Vp. Sft-

(dPi^l: — 19. (J^ 3TFT SfflviWT 5T : 3TT-

£cTT^«T ex interpretatione Trilocanae aliorum (Ram.),

quam recepit Vp. Quidam 3T5, quod rejicit Dgd.

— 20. cg£ 21.g|, 22.

5j£23.

SJ5 ghlviH M M.

Kayyata, Purushakara, Maitr. JTSJ omittunt, habent

Samanta, Bhogavistara, Candra. Vp. addit: SF^, T^Z,,c

^ **

JTZ, STiT. Postremam 3T£ Caraka (?) radicem

non agnosse videtur, praebent tamen caeteri, et Vp.

ei vim J^rFR* tribuit. — 24. ETC* 8JUM". Ita recte

Maitr. et Kt. et orientates STT&P teste Dgd.; Mdh.

autem et Sk. fcj*"i, annotant tamen hanc radicem

vi occidendi quoque usurpari. Vp. j^7TO" (non frr-

qiJT) non satis accurate. — 25. jTJ^ ô^fK 5T-

55 s £3^" Vp.— 26.

gT^" ^ ST- Vp. *||^H

ST-— 27. ScTTS 31 IW l<Jr. Vp. cftfFT^T^t: cfr.

17. et 18. (Carey, f^). — 28. <T3 ^fern"5T§; as

3FTFftc?fjf Vp.— 29. qTri" STOTT •

— 30. ^J,31. sTcT iTT?T^". Vp. addit

?J?r.— 32.

fqr{,33.

*§^[ ?TT5R. STFTT ^TFcT C»: fef) ^fcT ^ft^T:,

jfl^M ifTTTT c^rar TSTT ^fid.*Sic omnes Mdh.

codd. ;aliter Colebrooke: Kaugika makes the mute

vowel of the first verb u; but X. censures that

reading. 34. $rfiT STfarr*J\ Alii ^T^T Mdh. —35. 5Tftr chlJT/r^T. alii Sjrq*; Candragomi rad. 5Tq'

et vim JT<3 addit. — 36. cKFT ^TRTFTT (W. 3R^")

§.3. d~srjff?TFd~T 3#T:

l. 3HT *ncTc<JiMH'. — 2. fcicO HdH'.—

IW4fa <^ oTT^nR* = WW Vp. qui rJ^TT^ addit.

- 4. ^TT?rr^ 83T^t ita Kt., Mdh., Sk.; SfcTTn^

Maitr.; Vp. utramque rad. praebet. Initialem sibilantem

proprie fTêsse asseverant grammatici. Alii teste

Maitr.; addunt rad.s<TfnT^ ^TTfR", quam recepit

Vp. earn per «Ur?TT interpretans.— 5. 5TTZT fEJ

--

nTTSTT. Xir. om., Candra caeterique inserunt. Vp.

Z^t -TT& cfr. 9. — 6. cFfir, 7. crfa, 8. F?TFT,•^ -» -» ^»

9. rrfir WliKSPTT:. Maitr. et Sk. ^Tf. Xi-

rasv. 9. JT^ scribens, Durgam Vffq praeferre an-

notate Samanta utramque recepit. Vp. STTT^T addit.

Pro 7. Ti% alios ?TT<T praebere testatur Dgd., quod

facit Kac., alteram formam Vopadevae ascribens. (Ca-

rey Jjfq" pro Fjfq").— 10. fr^T 5Tr<TT- Kt., Ta-

rangini, Maitr. T^HT, quod oi«l m esse contendit

Mdh.; attamen Vp. utramque recepit, quas contra

suas ipsius regulas fGpJJ" (non CfyT) fcf^T scriptas

praebet.— 11. fay^ 30783" Wlrrq" ET-

— 12.

33^ ^TESFT.— 13. 33^ PTO f%*TFTT 5T (o: >T-

EfSt) quam interpretationem Vp. et Kt. rejiciunt.

— 14. W[Z, ST<T- Vp. Cf2J addit. Mdh. improbat

variam lect. eT*A, quam Maitr. ascribit; codices au-

tem Maitr. in ST^ exhibendo cum Mdh. consentiunt.

(w. etc).— 15. rrs ojjchkn HTTfsr- vP . ^rfi

1

.

— 16. Jfc feMMH. Vp. STF^"^-. — 17. ^3T^Tfe 5Tis; = Pj'^Tlrht Vp.

— 18. 3^ nTTT ?TT-

ET^" ET J: 7teT<TT secundum Kac., quapropter Vp.

tertiam vim cJIcMI addit. — 19. ^, 20. JJ5 3J-

52J. Alii &lZi teste Ram., Vp. igitur &T5 addit ofT-

Cfrfcl <^H 51md^ ut annotat Dgd. cfr. P. 6.1,65.n.—

21. tt£ Ftwvn — 22. sd; arfora- *r^-—

23. J3"S 6rî4cix'. Kt. et Vp. <WM". Kecava 2771^=17

perperam.— 24. oil id, 25. 3Tf5 ST*^!". De his06

annotat Mdh. TTFxT ikfatU q^cT, 3173757 (et

fortasse rectius) Î^MfcT ^FFTFT?; 3"H<-Mm

SKm' MlPi' eh,

|iKTCTTO,

rdl*UI^?T:- Vp. tertiam

rad. ffn" addit. — 26. jft, CT^T^fJ. — 27.

firK 3TSr<79". Samanta f^rfe Deinde Mdh. et Sk.,

caeteris tacentibus, rad. irfs" inserunt; nimirum quia

de hac eadem, quae de quatuor praecedentibus (24-

27.) valet opinio Kacyapae, qui eas flexioni subjec-

rnrrn;: 345

FmqT. Maitr. el Kt, TTPT. quare Rml d.-cn-tum

P. S.4.3H. itaInterpret***, nrr^T >'^Tq"P75TFT— 30. <7.ttt: JT^rfr cfr. p. 8.1,65*. — w, sr-

f^ 3TTfT<?r £fcft Ef.— 32. =TR efesfr D

modara tea* Ram. et Kar.fjf^

\\ .

,,r .,. t , r ,.a ex-

hibit rad. ^ cT?T<Tt quae qu,...i )llllit .

tatur baud dubie inmria- scrili p d-h-iur: 1,.,-r

nova radix fefellit me Wilkinsii lib™ mas. perl*

gentem. — 33. cT^, 34. Rfft, 35. ^ SrTvFT

?TZ<T 5T- Pro 37t5 uterque codex Maitr. SKt^ for-

tasse errore scribarum exhibet. Vp. SFfs; 3TT (non

ftr^F} rf^ addit. — 36. f^ M Q^cjTr. Vp. fo-

fe oTJ^ (non f3nT) ^ cfr. 2,14.— 37. TT^jr

5T^T. Vp. 3T?ir 3^ (non ^ Carey.)

§• 4. ^THnfftrFnT 31H^McT :

1. STT37 H^H- Dhanapala et Kagyapa fft^T,

improbante Purushakara, attamen Vp. utramque ex-

hibet. 2. FTT^ ZRTt. — 3. WTc^ ?TTO". Vp.

significationes HsJ^T cTST^T addit. -—i.'ôR, 5.

1t^ *Io6JcW^4t:, alii ut Vp. et schol. Bh. 17,8. q"-

©ircW^' auctore Ka^yapa, qui ^RcT idem ac ^|c^J-

c?TS" chrrfd valere declarat. — 6. '^ ÎshNr*

— 7. JT3T (alii ut Maitr. q^R contra P. 6.1,64.n.

Vp. utramque), 8.5T^ (Vp. ?§^T errore scri-

barum ?), 9. ?Tf^7 (Maitr. 3^T). 10. JSrfSR, Mr

iMJoh. 7-11. STFT^rTJ. Xirasv. addit rad. ^ft^

quam alii Wt$\ scributit, Vp. ideo utnunque rccepk

— 12. ^rfe !0'^7T?TT. Vp. vim 5TT<T addit — 13.

3T% r^^M- Vp. 7TPJT HMI"|. — 14. cT%

sirrfe^- (w. srflir).— 15. iri% tt^t. Kt.

JfJTT addit. — 16. cRcF r^lrTtf. Vp. ^&^|i|cj-

STTqrqr. quarum secunda vis ab aliis oinittitur. Dgd.

— 17. 373T, 18. ^ 31IW — 19. 5T=i: rT<fr

Ita Xirasvami et gakatayana. (cfr. 19.21.). Dhana-

pala autem et Maitreya, quos crteri sequuntur, vim

HldMld ET addunt. (W. ^TT). — 20. cFT%

(Vp. ^?R-), 21. oTf^T (W. SrfilO, 22- '^f^ (Sa-

manta fqfsR; Vp. ?fS), 23. srfar (w. crmr), 2j.

^hr (Kt. et vP .

<7Tarp,25. srrx (\v. ?fr^'

^CSFT (alu EqTcI7, Kt. et Maitr. GcF^R, Candra tT37.

44

346 M 1 d H I 6 ?

Vp. E^cH et RTSlO, 27. 3737 (Kt. g^, Vp. cT^

et g^T), 28. 5TF37 (om. Ram.; Vp. 3^7 et 3^,*

29. feK" (alii ftcF teste Ram.), 30. £737, 31.

f^T (alii f?T37, alii om.), 32. rffo? (Maitr. et Vp.

om.), 33 rfsT, 34. r^fit; 20-34. 3TFR7:; 34. nT^t

^TtsT^rf^r^rrfT ST addunt Svami aliique, Vp. ideo

rfTfe" 3T^3TPTT:. — 35. 3m, 36. crfq1

, 37. 3T-

fir •TcMTOT- Xirasv. JTcTT JTcTTTSr ?T, quapro-

pter Vp. TTcfT ftKU^sjifrj-37. 3T& $*&? rf

omnes addunt. — 38. 7W, 39. tTfZ, 40. 5TI^T JTT-

ypjj. Alii, e quibus Vp., addunt rad. y^- — 40.

£TST (alii yiTFT teste Mdh.) 3TT*TFT ST, Kt. STFTTff

ET, Vp. ideo SSPTFTT*! -— 41. 3]W 37PTn"-

§. 5. SESpfnTFtTT 3"^fr7?T:

1.q7S£ f^ftrfcn"-

— 2. H"3T ^TR"; Bhima

teste Ram. *Tf?R*, Vp. ideo JTfpT ^TO"-— 3. <T-

1% cTTSS'sftoR" = StQ* Vp.— 4. ^cK mBjSf. Vp.

Vbllfel^; cfr. 33,39.— 5. 3T37 #Tcff addunt Kt.,

Maitr., Vp., improbante Mdh. — 6. 3T33" «gTTJT-

Gaudae et Maitr. chcfcl, Kacmirac 3^R3pT , Kdc ut

videtur cRcFT (W. SRcF), Vp. ideo omnes quatuor.

— 7. 3ftq (W. 37^),8. Tm, 9- FTOT, 10. 3tf-

J^,n.

^TT5^ Calii ora - teste Ram Wl. soi'NuIMH-

sftft:.— 12.

3073^,13. vrm sqi^n". — 14. 3T5T,

15. 3"fi3" (cm, Kt. et Maitr.), 16. cT3cr, 17. cTfe,

(om. Kt. et Maitr.), 18. 7^, 19. 3RRpT (om. Kt. et

Maitr.), 20. &T5pT (alii T{7p(, Vp. utramque.), 21. ^T-

% (om. Kt., Maitr., Vp.), 22. ?3=r, 23. ?%, 24.

FTPS' (om. Maitr.), 25. hR=1, 26. ^Tpf (om. Maitr.

etKt.), 27. ^T, 28. ffe (Ita Maitr-> Kt., Vp., Sk.

5"33T Mdh., unus om. teste Ram.). Hisce quinde-

cim Candra addit 29. SrfjpT (ha cod. 532. sed

cod. 154. cT??:: STfe", cod. 2462. 5Rjqi%), Sa-

manta 30. 5^, 29. STf^T, 31. f^rRpT, praeter quas

Dravidae 32. f^; hisce quatuor 29-32. non re-

ceptis duas alias Vp. praebet: 33. fjffef et 34.

F^fo Cquam W. falso fer^ scribit.). 35. c|r?3T,

36. rfTT, 37. FTfJT (Vp. ^T 3^§T), 38. 3rf-T,

39. crf3T Op. £&), 40. STfST, 41. ?rf3T (Vp.

FJSnTn" SOT 3T7TT), 42. r^fif (Maitr. srfjj-, Vp.

atramque), 43. $rf3T, 44. ôrfST (om. Mdh., Sk.. Kt.

Rt3T VP) 45.*ftX,

46. ^fsj, 27. fcfST, 48. f^fsT

14-48. stmî; = vP . jrrfr, srem, srlr, *rfq- (non

Fsrfr).— 49. rq-frr ch*<Pi st cfr. 42. — 50.

qf3T, 51. sTtTT, 52. oTfir (alii erfST) ETsfrr. — 53.

^T^T ^TR" ita Maitr. et Kt., alii 3T7ET, Vp. utram-

que, Mdh. et Sk. E^T. — 54. ^fq" qTTr?nt Mdh.

et Sk. om., Ram. addit ST, a: cTspt ex opinione

Govindabhattae , comprobante Vp. c^TT3T S cfrf ex-

hibendu. (W. zfyj — 55. FTrfit ^TlN"!- Mdh. et

Sk. om. STcTT ST addunt alii teste Ram. — 56.

3Tfq* +[u£\\ om. Kt. — 57. ftrfq- 3TWFT. —58. 3TET *Tr?<T addit Vp. solus. Wilson cl. 10.

§.6. STcTsffqi^TT 3TrrdHm

1. ^cT ^tert- — 2. q^T HcM ita correxi

fretus auctoritate vedarum, quarum usui restricta

esse videtur, et scholiastae Mahidharae ad Yajurvedam

2,10.3,24., quamquam huic radici ab omnibus sensus

aspergendi ffM^T tribuitur, Sk. sola excepta, quae

vim quoque colendi addit (^c|Vf JTcpT ST)-— 3.

rTh{ OT^"- — 4. SHrT oq^TIMT 5TT%. 5.

98|t?, 6. JScrfST 5Trft. Vp. addit 7. 5TfcT et Kac.

5gr?T, ^crflr.— 8. ^TST ^^Fr- Vp. Sp^frsrqT:,

qui etiam addit aliaui rad. cfTSf ^5T activi generis,

quae haud dubie e cRoT orta est. — 9. oRfsfj 10»

SFTfsr (om. Kt., Maitr., Vp.) ^ftd^'M'JT^ft:, Mdh.

annotat: ^T<TT %icT ^Ct^ST ^^FHT^T fefWf.— 11. JTcJ", 12. ST^T cf»rrchH". Pro 12. JTflr Ca-

katayana et qui eum sequitur Dhanapala JTTcT, Can-

dra 3T5T; Vp. omnes quatuor recepit.— 13. J^fcf

Î^Mc^'IM^dH^r. âkatayana et Dhanapala £|ttf;

alii ^cTf teste Ram. Vp. ideo significationes 3"53TT-

TJc^TSRTjFT exhibet. — 14. crfir StiôhW TST

Durga, Vardamana, Kt, Samanta, quae CffsT tanquam

variam lectionem memorat. auctor Nyasae activum

postulat. Vp. crgrn? et crfsTF praebet.— 15.

GcTST CfTTTS". Dgd. variam lect. GTEf memorat. — 16.

^T!T 3TTcTF'TFn,

!T?TTfT";:TEr ita Xirasvamin, Dhanapala,

âkatayana, Vp. ;Maitr. autem et Mdh. STTET^T pro

3T3rPT habent, Vp. pEJTT pro ^M'j Kt. huic radici

unam vim 3fHIT tantum tribult. — 17. ETrtsT C^V-

^flT),18.

^sft Hsf^. Vp. 19. fe addit. — 20.

4" I rl4 I v 347

£*T. W,«!J,22. JJTiT fteft- Alii, e quibus V,,.,

2.3. ^sT Mdh. improbante addiint. Kdc. VTTsT («TPT*T-

rTo!T-J|TrffT: cfr. not. Ka<;ikae ad P. 7.4.3. ynr*TT-

ffm^rETJrnPpfter. — 21. f% n Td^HJT:,

alii ora. teste Ram. Vp. ^^TT addit. Kt. alteram

vim rejicit, et addit rad. 25. oflsT-

§ 7. eH*|T±IMI 3^?T:i- 53* sfriR. — 2. ^r *ris cffr. Vp. n7-

r^rS;, Xirasv. JITTT. — 3. ^75f, 4. %Frf cfrnT-

r^Hr^^TTSpfr:, Xirasv. il1d«hrfi>r^q"% Vp. 37S5T

3Tc<TT, ^^cT 5T c|s*"i cTT5&T ST ;Candra cfT^cT et

jg^g,alii 37%, 5f?%. — 5.

FfpcT 3TcTT<fn'- alii

FJ^. (W. FTSTO — 6. 3T^ JTid^HTT:, veteres

gram. (M IsflH |:) °qjf^ teste Ram.: Vp. 3T% *T§r,

3F5J TO1

f^'JI ctTl HT- cfr. 21,2.

— 7.q75J,

8.

5F5T 9. H*5T, 10. r^FST, 11. *FcT, 12. STrFST (Kt-

JF3p,13.

st^ Cw -

ipO»14 - ^55 7-14. JfrW:;

Vp. addit 15.^|V'c|

et 16. iflV5T> atque 3TST EST5T

inTcir fadt. — 17. rrsr, is. Jtttst, 19. ar?r, 20.

5^5 ^"^cR^t. 3r?T?T STcTTSrfi" addunt alii; Vp.

hanc vim etiam STSf tribuit, et utramque ^iT<T f»-

cit. — 21.JrJT^ (Vp. 7?5?g ^T> 22. ^R^T JTcTT.

Pro 22. *T£sT alii C|75J", Vp. utramque rad. recepit.

Kac,. GT5T 3T, quod in Erjrfr 3T corrigendum est, 3T

ortum esse videtur e nota Sayanae fTHTrT 5ffct

i^<T^<fnTT^t C^T!T) villcHHM^Rl 5 3Tcft £ PTT-

sed errat fortasse ipse Sayana. cfr. ?TsT. (Carey

5TsT pro qTsT).— 23. 5TJTT 3TSJ7^J *!% gakatay.

addit STrT, Vp. utrique vim ^RsTH* tribuit. — 24.

3TST T5TPTT- Qakaldy. deponens postulat, quaprop-

ter Vp. earn fsTcT facit. Abharana var. lect. 3T5T

memorat. — 25. 3T^ 3fS<T37 $T5<v Maitr. et Kt.at

MV9I enRtfj Ram. tarnen alteram quoque lec-

tionem memorat. Vp. ^?<jl jfTl". 26. r?fi5, 27.

RTft MOT". 28. cTTffe JS^TTT = cH^ Vp.

— 29. 3nfe 3n?TT&. (W. 31%) — 30- ^8 W-

reTPTT. — 31. ^7 cU-fi.rS". — 32. jph +ft-

^TJS^TqTft:— 33. PTTSTT f^^cTT »ta Kt., Maitr.,

Vp.; firkjxfiMdh. et Sk. (?> Vp. 31. RJ87

(Carey £&) addit. — 35. 7p& r^f^ ha mj,, sk

V|... K.'mia; T3? |V1 . ,., M, liir jj- Tli |ocana teste

Ram. — 36. 37$ 3^5 = Kt. oc^R". Vp. oin. cfr.

28,13. — 37. 3^" QicJIfT. (Maitr. fgrTOT si« \\

ftcilW"). Vp. om. cfr. 28,14. — 38. tfsT, 39. ^,(Tarangini. Kacyapa, Samanta 40. gfrT, 41. STHJ. i.

«.t{5T,

43.tjffr,

44. E2HT, 45. E^JH j^. Vp. ad-

dit 46. fyrT- Alii om.E|fir

et t5T& teste Ram.

(W. q$). — 47. 3T5T Ztujm U^. Candra 48.

SRfo addit. (Carey 57^3. — 49. 3nf, 50. q?f 3T-

Govindabhat«a JTsT, Vp. utramque recepit.

51. sn?^ Vp. ststrtS;. —- 52. ?nf -t-

53. ^7?r ofTTq' » TlfT- Vp.— 54. ^,

-

5T'pT?T cT- Maiir. HW4, Kt. l\ |^V| ET, Vp. sq*-

MiHsii:. — 55. 3T?T ^rcfy<4»l4T:. — 56. arr

qTTTn'. Vp. om. — 57. 733 j^q-. — 58. cFsT jft a

quibusdam inseritur; quae rad. haud dubie e oJTJ

9,78. orta est. — 59. 33"m JTfci^F?q* = qtspq*

Vp.— 60. EST c^^q". — 61. 273fr PTTrTT ^"-

sjf^LLTL|. Govindabbatta, Sk., Vp. cJHM4Tn. —~* -v „ *\ .

*<T -.

62. T^" EFT- V p- ^r<T^cl"a"<TT:j W • earn perperam T3T-

fijT facit. ^TTS SrTTcTlcJH 1*^1 IH_ opinatur Maitr.

fr?r.

cTHT.

63 • rfrrT 3T5^ 5T^- Vp. fe=M- M.

rRsTj <J5. rRTsT ^TcfPT ita ouuies, praster Sk., quae

JTsiH' exhibet. Kt. hoc loco McfT »r et in sequenti

5T omittit. — 66. r?TH, 67. nilbl ^TrfTTT 5T- cf-

cFTn" ft^^T: , 57TT37T ^TcTnT ^TTT qScT ^--

r^PT: censet Maitr., quern Mdh. laudans, Purusha-

karam citat, qui ^TcTRTT^T ^TnTtl I'^MHyUIH'-

fcTT opinatur. Vp. ideo iTrfPn* *T?T. — 68. sHT,

69. ^ rfs. — 7o. ^r finnqt. — n. m?r

qT??!"?!-

- Maitr. et Kt. cFRTf &T j: f^HltlV- Vp.

q"fU|7i" pro CJMrf invenisse videtur, statuit enim

significatioues qn-

cTR". — 72. ^"JT, 73. STTCT, 74.

TO, 75.^[tH,

76.JJST,

77.5JTT MlOAt Pro

76. 77. JTsT, ^i?T Kt., Svamin, Candra JT?T, JJtTT;

Kt. pneterea TTtrT, et JT!T om. Vp. JTfT etgtTT

in decimam classera refert, significationibiis *jsi|tST-

7<Tn- instructas. — 72.5TjT *TS?t cT- Kt. om.— 78.

BUT, 79. 5HT JTcTT.

44*

348 M I 4 H 1 t> i

§ 8. EcHff*TFcTT snTSlHcT:

1. 3TC<7 3Tl7r^Tf%?mT: Maitr.; 3Tc<T auctores

Ny&ste, Vrittis, Pradipae alii teste Mdh. et Vaiyasikae

teste Ram. 5 3J7T Kt. Vp. omnes tres recepit.—

2. ifa SPOT- — 3 - EPS 5IYFTT = f% Vp.— 4.

7TTH, 5. r^T'H ^TTO"- 6.mi cF?mr. 7.

ror fii'chfrvj'.— s. srfs srcfr- R** srs gt-

ysff^cfly lrd'0 Vp. utramque recepit, hanc ta-

men in activos refert. Sk. 3ff& falso. — 9. crfS

^FST<TTqt s Vp. EoFSR"- Sk. crfr, W. crf^T utruin-

que falsum. — 10. 3Tfs, 11. cFfe ^T^T- = Vp. SfT-

tTTTH".— 12. 5TTS PFTPOT ita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; q>

??rq- Mdh. et Sk. — 13. ^6 fsrSTT^THTT- Kt. earn

hoc loco om. 9.35. inserit. Vp. ideo fe^t SpJ.

— 14. ^6 5T-— 15- f%fe 5r?q"H7^?ft:. — 16-

^"fe ERTFT- Kagyapa asseverat Aryas hanc rad.

omittere, Dravidas autem inserere, atque \T7g in

Bhashya £aett. falsum esse. — 17. 3TT3; SJ§\—

18. Sffe ft^TTsTn" ita Svamin, Nandin, Mdh., Sk.; 5T-

J^TT Maitr. et Kt. Vp. utrumque sensum recepit.

— 19. STt^" ST o: aut fsT^TTsfn" Svamin, Mdh., Sk.

aut SPOT Maitr. et Kt., cT^H" Nandin quoque.

fsT^TTir ins. Vp.— 20. nfe crf^TTq^r. qfera*

Maitr. et Deva, cum quibus consentit Kt, e qua

Caturbhuja a Dgd. citatur, Govindabhatta autem cum

caeteris consentit. Vp. STTTST.—• 21. fq*f3f $TETfiT-

— 22.3jf3f

JTTsOT. Kac. H"in , Vp. 3T7T cfr.

9,40. 23. gft HT#. 24.ijfe iTT5!' ita

Maitr. et Kt. ^rf^f ST7fTT Mdh. et Sk. qui sensum

^T^T aliis inprimis Maitreyae ascribunt. sed uterque

codex Maitr. dissentit. Vp. iTJof ^TcTT STcTT* —25. FTyfg f^nTFT a quibusdam, inter quos Vp. est,

addi memorat Mdh. — 26. 5rf3f 37PT- Vp. earn

etiam in decimain classem refert. — 27. STf^f <7-

stttt ?ttot rj. — 28. rrfe nr^=Vp. sn^rfr-

— 29. q-fe rrrn". — 30. qrfe *f$. vP . ^f cfr. 9,7s.

— 31. isfg +Fq\ Aliigfj. Vp. rad. 33% 3pT^[

addit. — 32. %J, 33. ^JT 3TTT$". Vp. posteriori

vim JTCTT quoque tribuit. — 34. cTT3* 3TTTW- Vp.

cirr sngifef.— 35. 5^, 36. ^tj fsrcr^f = tff-

off vP . fsnr^ am. — 37. mj ysrwfc ka-

cyapa JOTtST, Vp. utramque. 2JT? ^IcT ch^jfe|-£ST:

notat Dgd.

1. TO7 jfsf. Vp. STTT addit. — 2. 7^77 if-

et^j. vP . ?nrr addit. (sk. cntr).— 3. "irsr, 4.

*TT o «*{ Uv Kt. et Maitr. 5. J177 addunt, Vp.

praeter earn 3TZT, *TT, *TJ- — 6. 3KE" STETTSTCT-

?TTJ. alii 7. EH7 teste Ka<jyapa. Vp. ©ff^7 STc^T ST-

fa, 5TC7 "Sfe — 8. 3T~, 9. To JT7TT.— 10. ^7

TnvrFFT. Vp. (^Tftr.— ll. nT<7 STfS". Kt. et

Vp. 5T C*i TlTM IM"I v. 3"^TTD addunt. — 12. ^TS

<7rTTfa^ uMcMe|HI<Jiqr. — 13. ZCU ZC<£t. —14. fiFTT? 15. ftefi7 5Tra". Kt. priorera var. lect. po-

sterioris esse asseverat, cui vim cJrliH»T tribuit.

Vp. iT^ftTTT: Cw- §K? Pr» fe77)- — 16. %£",

17. f^iT 3T*TT^T- Kag. eas ^TfiTcTT facit. — 18.

?T~, 19. 5TC" ?mTct. — 20. .VT77 i^n-

.— 21.

T{<7 3^W. — 22. 3^~ ^TTm?Tt- Kt. et Maitr.

^TT^*, Vp. 37rfST- — 23. <T~ rr<TT. Xirasvami

TftT, quod improbat Haradatta, attamen Vp. &n7,

n"6" Rr^T^TnfT: naud dubie propter P. 2.3,56.—

24. fqR7 ^|o^Mld<TTJ — 25. ^7 ^qpfi".— 26.

^ STcTqii" s 3T2TO Vp.— 27. FT6 iolHl^H'.

Maitr. Nrfil6 ri 5 Kaucika rRrS", Sudhakara FTFfT;

Vp. FTo feft^f5FTtTTr: etFJJ 2RPT. — 28.

fe7 T^^-. Kt. cHq\ (W. etiam cl. 10. Sk.

frTo errore typ.)— 29. 'j^TT 2^©^. — 30. f^77

3n?nT?r C^^TTTS:: Mdh.). fez~ Vp., ftr? Kt., quam

etiam Vp. recepit. Alii f%~ teste Mdh. — 31. ^77,

32. T376", 33. SFtf^ TTcft- De ciTZ^ certant gram-

matici. Xirasvami, Dhanapala, Cakatayana ^" pro

3Hclr.=J habent, Samanta autem et Tarangini, Mdh.,

aliique in cFTTt quartam quaerunt radicem; sed in

hisce syllabis derimendis rursus discrepant, alii cum

Maitr. eas in 3T<7 J\ alii in ?Kft~ ^",aut in oFTfTT

^ (34.) dissolventes. Aliam lectionem quae ^fo"

est, enotat Mdh., quam Kt. praetulisse videtur, quum

duas radices cJT77 et ^ statuerit. Vp. e cKi/V

quatuor solummodo fecit radices, ^", cF77 , ©F"fe",

oFZfl', qiiintam ^* rejecit.— 35. ^6 fsTcTmT-

7JJ hoc loco inserit Kt., quod Mdh. jam supra 8,13.

*tt d m i z' 349

memoravit. Vp. praeter "§"5 etiam £^7 crftj ex-

hibet, qua radix sine dubio e priore orta est.

36. S^f? MMklV. — 37.cgfc" 3d,r^T. Haec est

lectio quam ut videtur ) teste Xirasvamine, Durgae

et Kau<;ikae ascribit Qakatayana, alteram tamen le-

ctionem 37t? praeferens. Maltr. et Kt. illos se-

quuntur, Vp. utramque recepit radicem. — 38. JT77

UklV'H' it* Maltr. et Kt., 3T3" Dhanapala, crj alii

teste Maltr., Ttj (J.ikatayana, JTf^f et qfg Xira-

svami; Vp. tribus 3T77, Sift, crf^f inde receptis

quartam *TTo addit. Colebrooke in suis Sk. exem-

plaribus H77 T<7 M+IVH" invenit; editio autem JT3",

iTJ exhibet. — 39. Erft" 3F^fT>Tfir ita Maitr.; 5H7

jam a Maitr. variant lectionem notatam pro radice

habent Kt., Durga, teste Mdh., et Rama secundum

Dgd. ;Mdb. rfF3 praetulit. Vp. onmes tres recepit.

—40. SrfS" 53"°\2Tr s TWfk, Vp. alii crf^f addunt, teste

Maitr., alii etiam Tffg ^,trj«TMVl'^,r( <TT": quam a Maitr.

omissam comprobat Mdb. — 41. <ri77:> 42.F<Tt<7 $xT<T-

Ffer?rf3" Cakatayanaj <rfe, rJTfe alii teste Xirasvamine.

Vp. quatuor tantum Ffe\ r^tW", <?fz, F?rfe recepit, et

quintam ab aliis omissam r?psr TxT<T addidit. — 43.

cjrfo icT^TTrR' ,tacentibus Mdb. et Sk. boc loco

inserunt Maitr. et Kt., quos sequitur Vp. (W. ^f^T.)

— 44. ^fin^T^TIT^r ita Maitr. aliique. Can-

dra P737; Svami et Kacyapa PTiffe", P7TC, F^feT

(cod. 2462. pro tertia pjrf?7, et cod. 152. pro se-

cunda Ff37 sed in exemplis PM> T£!'fcT etc.). Apud

alios PKo inveniri commeinorant Ram. et Ka$.;

Vp. praeter P-hft, tj quam cum Kt. et Sk. per fsr-

Hliu [ interpretatur, duas alias ?<t;£" et tprf77 ex-

hibet, quas in £tfi"<7 et Pffiz" corrigendas esse

opinatur Dgd., ut numerus radicum in~

desinen-

tium, qui uno minor est quam a Vp. indicatus, ex-

pleatur.— 45. q% oqiTTTTT cTifsT-

— 46. cT5

t*lW£r. Vp. addit ST5 "cJTJT (non qr?*T ut vult

*") Valde enim corrupti sunt codices Madhavae: 3T^

t?t: E^nr^r&ffan" 6Fd"wi^iil¥n" (sic° -v«^ •:-,

cod. 2462; alteri autem L|chU UIM< I'tFT vjFn"

Carey, neque ^77 ut apud W.) — 47. JT5 STS-

kl^inq i:. Mdb. asseverat a Maitr. Sf75 addi,

uterqne autem codex earn omittit. cfr. 48. Kt. fTT-

cTT?T tantum. Vp. 7T^ pro SJ5- Alii THTT ad-

dunt. — 48. cFS S^TrfWn" = Vp. n^T- I W.

3u7) — 49. ^5 mR^MM"!- Sk. Xo- — M Qg

^lct*i=hcc4Mi:Ita Maitr., c|rH!c=MT autem Kt.,

Candra, Durga; quapropter Vp. cfTteTcpSf cMlccl,-

cft «HdT- Mdh. et Sk. srSFcT pro Jtfcfccd.— 51.

•^

<7£, 52. FT6 3TEn<T. Maitr. et Rain, commemo-srant tertiain radicem 53. 3"5 a quibusdum addi, quiim

aQakafciyana, Dhanapala, Durga (teste Xirasv.),

Kt. omissam Xirasvami et Vp. receperunt. Pro

06 apud alios 375 inveniri annotat Sk. — 54. fqf5

{%Wlu3Ul41: 55. ?Xb ^hd3' ST- Maitr.,

Svami alii ET om. — 56. 3T5 *l IcmidMlcl • Dba-

napala et Sk. Slf^f om.;Xirasvami srfS; Vp. utram-

que sensu ^cJI^H exhibet. — 57. SFfS ET- Kt.

om., Vp. ^n^HSchr^lH^ — 58.njfs 3IIhS|

Mfd Mid ST- Kt. M (d M Id om., cum qua facit

Vp. JPTTV pro jricr^TTfT statuens; hie praeterea ad-

dit rad. 59. ^ft. — 60. Srfe *Tl'M"i- — 61. ^fj

62.rjfs JTcn".

— 63. 5TCJ £(c(ch*"l. it* Maitr.

et Kt, iTTSrerPT Mdh. et Sk., quae radicem 5TJ

scribit. Vp. utramque sensu oFcTT ^T^" recepit.

— 64. 3T^3" 3TpTqT7f. Vp. 3TT addit. — 65.

375S ^TSR^. Vp. ^? addit. — 66. sfffr fir-

^TX.— 67. FTT nTFT = Vp. oTtl. (Jakatajana

et Xirasvami ?T3".— 68. 3T> 69. ^TT -Tcft"

Maitr.; 70. *T3\ ^T 5akata >'ana et Dhanapala; Mdh.

omnes tres. f?7, 71. #T Kt.; Vp. septem radices

exhibet: g^, ^, jg, ^, ^, #^, #t^,

quas omnes fecT": facit. — 72. TTJ ^M l<5 • Kt.

fr3"> quibus duabus Vp. H^J addit una cum tri-

bus aliis nrr, <tt ? ht, q»»* «» falIor variis ,an"

turn lectionibus nituntur. — 73. ?TT ,74. FTTT

377TT^. priorem om. Kt. et Vp., pro rTTT a,ii ^'^

teste Ram., quam etiam Vp. recepit tertiamque rRT^

addidit. — 75. 3T? 3^T- — 76 - ?7^ ^M,M

Alii 77. nT??r ?cmTT addunt, quod Xirasvami, Pu-

rushakara, aliique ^rr(qR'SKcollcL improbant.—

350 M I

'

Tf-H I 58

78. oK^J JR. Xirasvami et Vp. 3^3", Durga 3ffj

teste Xirasvamine, cfr. 8,30.— 79. Tffz 3Vlct^-

ST. Vp. 7TTJ. cfr. 3,27.

§ 10. qwfqTTTT y^Hd:1. fcTT, 2. dT, 3. fartf, 4. t^rr iy^ll^l:-

Conira auctoritatem Vyaghrabhutis , Kacyapae, Bha-

shyae (ad P. 7.2,10.) caeterorum Xirasvami primam

udattam (JTTT^ facit. Vp. ideofcT^.

statuit. Ka-

cyapa praeterea duas alias adjecit rad. f^TT et 2TT,

quae ab aliis duabus prioribus teste Ram. substitu-

untur. Tertiam f^T om. Maitr.,

et quartam Ram.

(Vp. 55<TfcT non^jfd"

ut vult Carey.) 2. dT oF-

J*T 5T-— 5. Jr?TT Z^tj-

— 6. 773FT cR^Hd". Kt.

et Vp. cTF^H".— 7. ifrqr, 8. JTT 5. JTT ST- »:

ch^Md" dcTT secundum Xirasvaminem et Vp. oFPT-

•T tantum secundum caeteros. — 9. 5TT» 10. CT,

11. F?PT ddT- Haec est lectio quam auctore Sva-

mine Mdh. et Sk. receperunt. Maitr. autein era*JT^[

Hcjh I ^TST CTgT JTrTT I quam lectionem alio loco

14,33.34. diserte memorat; quare sine dubio codd.

Mdh. corrupti sunt, in quibus verba Maitr. ita ex-

stant: d^T F?FT dcpT I "VT T3T Jm T- Kt.9-11. oin.

Vp.^tr dc^T I

"$"<{ 3fl-§5 JTdd" I ^T ddd"? addit-

que j?CT 3TPTT- Alii ytr adjiciunt teste Mdh. —12. STTîdsdkri.

— 13. drfq" SFTd". — 14.

^jsT, 15. wTfiT, 16. 3Tf^ ^T^. Primam Kt. om.

15. rd^T 3HMUH 5T-— 17. dTsT SJ^f. Vp. rad.

373" et vim Mdl addit. — 18. %TtcT 3TdTE5T =Maitr. et Kt. 3nd"P^f. Vp. 3?fe[

addit. — 19.

Hd^ *JZ — S7T Vp., qui etiam sftcT addit. —20. tffrd 37cdd*. — 21. eftd i?r. Vp. solus sf^T,

vTfcT ^ftjd^ annotavit Kac. — 22."$?£ *TS£- Kt.

addit 23. 3rfd, 24. ?t*T ,et Vp. praeter eas etiam

25. r?TpT. — 26. l*rpT, 27. S^rfa ^5^. Vp.

JTTpT adjecit.— 28. ?R, 29. !TpT dMisH ld -

Pro SFT aIii teste Maitr. sTdt, e quibus est Vamana

ad P. 7.1,64. Sk. sTfd- Vp. quatuor 5N, srftj,

sjfd,ddi (pro ST^ft ?) exhiber. Vararuci 8,14. 5T-

ift, STfiT- — 30. STS^T c^r^d*. (Carey d*d.) —31. ^r^T Hlsid'. (Carey 5RT) — 32. jr^T q"r-

€5- — 33. SFd EpTR; ita Kacyapa; EfT^ Candra,

quem Xirasvami secutus variam lectionem ddT

enotavit, quae propria est Kt. et Maitr.; Vp. prae-

ter S(TiT etiam recepit EFd, huic autem vim SKT^

tribuit. — 34. Gfld Sd?d.

§ 11. MddTÎ-dT JJsfdd*:

i. 5TT.?sp*t— 2.

-ejerjTrrfi-.

— 3. ?ft, 4.

cT Vp.— 5. cTT ^ kceH '.

— 6. qtf ^^^10'.

Alii testibus Qakatayana et Xirasvamine C^r (^cfr.

23,28.) quod Purushakara comprobat. Vp. utram-

que recepit et Rtr adjecit.— 7. ?*T, 8. f^X 5?T-

3TTqt 37%. Vp. FPT. — 9. m 3RRT?TT JTdT

= Vp. STR-sfrfT.— 10. RTT, 11. H^T, 12. 5TT,

v» J ^13. 3pT, 14. rTO, 15. ?pn, 16. 5T^, 17. SFqT-

10-17. f%?TTqT: — IS. TT (Maitr., Kt., Vp. ?c£),

19. ^Tf;, 20. ?fa, 21. 3T^ (Kaucika 3T75T, Vp.

3T3T et 3T*cT), 22. qsT, 23. r?TsT (om. Maitr., Kt.,

Vp.), 24. clef, 25. Jfe?, 2b. SF^, 27. 3^, 28. JTcf,

29. ^, 30. q©T, 31. ET^f 18-31. rTFTT. Vp. addit :

p p __ p p32. ETgT, 33. JIcT, 34. Tfgf 35. JToT et praeter eas:

cTTcT, cIT^", STTST, ^TJcT, J^TsT, TT^STj JH*^", q7©T,

d^s|, EJTcT, cTTcT? dT^Tj fTJ^, omnes tredecim cum

penultimo JT- Maitr. et Kt. 21. 3T3T et 29. ^T^T

fedlMT ET addunt, quam vim Vp. etiam 18-20.

^, 5"^, ffifi tribuit (W. SR1

, JT^T, 37ST, 3^T, Jf^T,

grq- (Rosen cTO STcTT > 3TET, 3^T finTFTT pro radd.

21-31.)— 36.

cgflr 3! Is^lVT ss Vp. ^JJcft.

37.Fjjlr,

38. 5% 3T?d. 39. ^% d^J ld .

— 40.q^T,

41. cpj f^m^T- Aliif^j, fq?ij

teste Maitr., aut fsrd, fsT?d teste Ram.; JTiT, {T?^T

Tarangini. f^Fd, FTd, f^Td, f^Fd Vp.— 42.

SHd\ 43. ^Sd dRTd* ST. Priorem Xirasvami om.

Gupta WW> Vp. 3Td- De vi harum radicuin cer-

tant graromatici. dT^Td* Durga, âkatayana, Dhana-

pala. JOTdf^ f#"?TT?rr 5T Maitr. ^dT fWd Vp.

iTT^TCTT Kt., Mdh., Sk. (Carey. CfTd pro 5^7^".

i. fefar, 2.jfor,

3.sjf&r 5r^qr.

— 4.gq-,

- 6. CpTf oqoj^K'

FgdT.— 8. did*

5. Epn" tfdW. Cfr. 28,48.4

JdcTT ET- 7. qrf ST »:

M I H, M I <: : 351

srttf .— 9. stst^ ?r^r = Vp. rfc?.

— 10.srg

^TPrfT. Vp. 373T SIT^ prf% cfr. 19,69.

§ 13.3T^TTfe"^7T7?TT ckHri:

f. STT, 2. ?<rr, 3. Sp*T (Vp. ST<T et cPT ad-

dit), 4. ^n", 5. TltTf. 6 - SKW* 7 - 37<T, 8. jrnr (am

cprr, Vp. titramque recepit), 9. VT°T, 10. V%VT (Sa-

manta et Vp. 11. IfUT adjiciunt.)l-ll. SH'c^l^ll:— 12.

tsfpr 3i «w*i3 = vP . sFTmr^t. — 13.srnn;

d"h'lr4r: — 14. STr^T tfErra*.— 15. g^T^T ET-

e- tsi t— 15. qtTf 5rfcr£J7nf*TLlu

ltf. Alii EFT teste Mdh.

t en j t

rjtT Maitr. (utrq. cod.); Vp. CftT et rjq1

pro ST^T.

— 16. £pr jrr§^. Vp. K5TT- Nasalis desinens pro-

prie ut recte intellexerunt Mdli. et Sk. ?r est.

(j® ^stt^fht ^ ?rf7rf?r ettstpt fn^fr n-

o^to— 17. cFTfr dftr^n^cryiicrj- p™ sn-

f^r vP . eft.— is. g^tt, 19. ctt *ris- vP . sr-

et tpt addit. — 20. S^T, 21. q?f ?T^Tr!7T. Ita

Maitr., Vp., Mahidhara ad \\. 1,17. pro vulgari

crnr. — 22. 3T7T 3T?q7f^ (o: 517TT mt ^1^TT)

Kt. 3Tcfr tantum. — 23. £7T, 24. ^*+T, 25. jflTT

TOT- Vp. et Sk. radici 5fl*T et Kt. etiam ^TTT

vim TJBt 5T tribuunt. (W. *fi*p.— 26. 5pT,

27. ^TT, 28. ?T*T, 29. gg 3T^". Kt. et Vp. 30.

<H*T addunt. — 31.PTT3J qT^f^rafq" (Vp. cl. 1.

et 4.)

§ 14. M^cn-m 3T^lHcT:1. 3FT (cfr- 21,21.), 2. orq" (W. ?qr), 3. cr?T

(Trilocana om.), 4. TpT, 5. erq-, 6. JPT» 7. OTT

STcTT. Kt. et Maitr. rrrq- ^trr gr addunt, alii

teste Mdh. etiam H^T banc vim tribuunt, e quorum

numero Vp. est, qui praeterea 7J7T STcTT addit.

Quidam 8. G^T" inserit a caeteris omissam. Errant

ex sententia Sayanae Kacyapa et Svami, qui primam

etiam in fc{ Rd'cO retulerunt. — 9. ZJX ZpUlfcT'

^y ulfSHI^HN. Hue referenda est Vp. ZPT T

S^T.— 10. ^T 5TcTT. Vp. 11. FPT adjecit.

—12. ^ft cnxT^TFT = Vp. n^TT e fioT.— 13. <£

?ft fÎT^f ^^J ST-— 14. 37*ft ST§3 3^ 3"-

Kt. om. posteriorem vim ;Ram. memorat Bhimasenain

ZKZ*T ET, aliumque 3T5 5T addidisse. Vp. vim

£jp£r e priori radice hue attractam adjecit.— 15.

&lVTi TZPFTTt. — 16. RTRft, 17. 3Tl ' c|l<fr cT-

CT — is. HTT HdHMMH'fr: — 19. Epqr

ETF^T^ncTTWTr: — 20. EFT, 21. q^T ?T?T^t =Vp. fcpm Mdh. et Sk. TT^^T 5T addunt. — 22.

!T^, 23. 7[rX ^T^T. — 24. *[?% 25. ^ qTTVH-

crq- oT

p. f?rF^r) fem<HM . vP . ctf?t addit.— 26. 37FR" ^rcc.H^qirliTi: Kt. fj^jlt tantum.— 27.ST^J 3T3«tS: ST§«; = 57^ Ciadra teste

Ram. et Iaumaras teste Dgd., Xirasvami et Kt. 3f-

^, alii ?r§;; Vp. ideocT|T?t ^g; ^^ statuit

28. 3^, 29.1[crl^Tf. — 30.q^f (N

aliique^cT, Vp. qE^ ^3^ ~J, 31.5T^, 32.^,

33.^r, 3i.7TcJ,35.

^c[. 30-35.^5^. Maitr. 36.%E[

adjiciens, ab aliis etiam 37. §e^ et 38. 'qcT addi

commemorat. Alii praeterea 39. ifea" teste Sk. ad-

dunt. Omnes decern recepit Kt., Trilocana tamen

Cjc[omisit. Vp. ^lo[ rejecit, caeteras

recepit. Ra-

dicesq^f

et7JS£

in ultima tantum littera a 10,12.

13. differre, Maitr. annotavit. — 39. ^cT O'eliivfr.

Maitr. et Kt. ^3[ 40. ^ STcft" dissolvunt. q^"

alii, teste Maitr (cfr. Mahidharam ad Yv.7,1.); Vp.

ideo rq; fFTTcTT tt, TcT STcTT.

§ 15. iLUrrHkrtr d Îrid :

1. 3T^T ^^TH". — 2.ip?f (Alii

?p?f , Vp.

utramque. cfr. 17,15.), 3. ^8^f, 4. |bf g"sJ|J | :-1

5. sFT snTT- Vp. addit ^H", alii *T%*T55?fhat— 6. vm**H 3TfWcT. alii c4c<fi teste Maitr., Vp.

utramque recepit; alii yj&ttn et e|c<Jtn'. Mdh.J"

rejecit.— 7. ^q* iridobl»t41: Hi Maitr., Mdhg,

Sk., Nirukta. °ch IrcMTJ Kt. et Vp.— 8. 31^ *T-

M uNMli^dclU"iN. Kt. et Vp. 3TF?T^— 9. fer-

iTr?rT i^û") =Vp. fvrft; (cnr?r f?7r?r sr adjecit

alter Maitr. codex, alter omisit.)— 11. rftroT (Vp.

*ftr?T), 11. 73f)n?T (om. Maitr. et Kt.), 12. fTTFT,

i3. softer fn^N"]. — I*. cffeT Mid rd^T = Vp.

5t£t.— 15. ofter spf. Kt. rfter- — i6. ?t>?t ?t-

Jn^n"- 17. ^ffeT cir^n" = cRT Maitr.. Kf..

Vp. 18. 37??T mio|W 19- Tr?T <*siic|*|.

MM Id ET adjecit Maitr., iTZTQ 5T Mdh. et Sk.;

utrumque om. Kt. et Vp.— 20. ?FT f^cF^T-

Vp. earn in decimain clisscm retulit. — 21. T^T

352 m i h; h i o i

MMIH -— 22. ?Tr?T STfcT^TTT. Vp. earn f3HT fe-

cit. — 23. qTrTT fTTSTrfr. — 24. 3FT ^N^wtita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; H|o|eh*ui Mdh. et Sk. — 25.

rjTFfT fachWH. — 26. fs|7?T JtffqraT HNoh^ ita

Mdh. et Sk. £TcT pro *Tra"° Maitr. et Vp. j poste-

riorem vim om. Kt. — 27. fHr^T STcft- fcI^T Dur-

ga et Maitr. 5 utramque Vp.— 28. gi^T, 29. SJror

(Vp. additijrm}),

30. fej, 31. §FT, 32. jQr?T (Kt.

^r?r, Vp. utramque), 33. 5T«T (Durga et Trilocana

om. Vp. y^rrf additque c|"£) 28-33. EJrFR". Kt.

3Jcfr. Vp. 28. et 33. 5TTrH, easterns e|M*lrM1':

tribuit. — 34.7|75|,

35, CfJr?T, 36.lflr?[

TUTT- Mdh.

annotat:^fiftêTHa' q??J Hr?[ <^r?T 3Tft" TSST-

??T- Vp. radici E^r?r TF?T substituit, caeteras re-

cepit, iisque omnibus, qTF?|et CfF?T exceptis, aliam

vim ETTFFt attribuit. — 37. &&r% &TArt£\. Maitr.

et Vp. addunt ?T5PT ET- Cw- S*TF7r ?T3RT).—

38. 3377T ST5PT. Kt. EF^nT- Vp. utrumque.—

39. Jt^T 3T2?T. Vp. 5R" addit. — 40. er^T STcTT.

— 41. 2^?T fc|*U"|. Maitr. fq^T^t- Vp.*£f$.— 42.

7cTr<T (Candra $Tr<T, Vp. utramque), 43. 5T5Jr?r 3TT-

spr^R = Vp. gTf. — 44. otut n-idMidMid

ss Vp. JsftCTT. alii teste Maitr. 53TrJT. Mdh. utram-

que recepit. Kt. <c| fT. hisce tribus Vp. quartam

3^H7 addit. — 45. ^T^ STfdcJIHO1

CW. jtf).

— 46. c&? ^TJTcfr- — 47. sun-

^s^vi- —48. 3TCJ, 49. cTVT (Vp. ^VT addit), 50. TO, 51. 517

ilr^ttj ^TT ^WT vJ ft" s. ST a ceeteris additum

Kt. omittit ; Vp. tertiam vim 3Jjc| fc adjecit.—

52. f^fST f^RTR". Vritti fw aut f^ST- Vp.

t§fer addit. — 53. fir ?f5". De loco huius radi-

cis Maitr. annotat: JflTMIHWWMMTfiFTIsUcfr

£ srsr fsrf^ssra-.— 54. sfter qrmrT^r. vP .

?ftc[-— 55. cftsr, 56. yftq- ,

57. JFfter , 58. trftq-

C?fte Maitr., Kt., Sk.) PTTFaj'. — 59 . f^r^r frr^-

H^" Maitr. etKt.; gfW, "j^ (?) Mdh. etSk.; fecT,

Wfe f?T?T?T (non pT37?T) Vp.— 60. 3cff, 61.

c^ff,62.

êff,63.

Jeff,64.

EJcff feaiTO Vp.

sTcff adjecit.— 65.

SJoff d<4*H". Cw - 317- Ro-

sen ^cff). — 66. JTcff eT^R s Vp. qi%. —67. trar CMaitr., Vp., alii erg

-

.) 68. erg*, 69. 5^" T-

5"tTT- Vp. rjcT vim STcTT etiam tribuit. — 70. Ef-

d" vSi^H- Vp. "f^FT earn notavit. — 71. ijcf nt"-

fTFTT. *T3" Bharadvajiyae, ^M Rama teste Ram. iT*f

et *TET Vp. Alii Kjoff .— 72. 375? Calii 3T9pf),

73. ^c?, 74. 7TZC ^. — 75. 3TST, 76. !^f, 77.

^TST ffFTFTT- Vp. tertiam om., Kt. omnes tres.

cfr. 11,18.—• 78. ;rfsr o^lVU" (cfr. 82.)

— 79.

fq-&, 80. frrf^r, 81. f^rfq- (alii fcr%) ^f^-. Ta-

rangini 'S'^R. — 82. f^ffq" («I» ^T, Vp. utram-

que), 83. f^fer, 84. flri^r (Kt. et Vp. cl. 5.), 85.

firfsr 82-85. sfHrn^rT: aiu f£rfq- Vim ^fl- tri-

buunt, Vd utramque recepit (E f^ffsT VV. aliam

rad. fqr fecit.)— 86. f^fq", 87. ?&, 88. 1^%

JT(W;- Vp. addit f^-flf, ?t% et 2^f. — 89.S£-

& fîClohû l<ri5T o: IfcTT- Kt. et Vp. cl. 5. 5T"CI

om. Maitr. et Vp. (W. ^" partem esse radicis falso

putavit. chfei »Tricr).— 90. 7m cr^R*=Vp. ?ri%.

— 91. 3ToT ?WT JlirT chlPd cfHcT cTT^T 3T^"-

^TT r!"^ 5TSFT WM^f (?TF<F(f Vp., Ram., Maitr.

cod. alter.) qicR- ( = 3FTT Vp.) fen Ê^T

(vP . crtt) £tfcr 3Tcrrfer 3nf^rsFr <%m 3n^R-

(Mahr. et Ram. ^rf) iTT^T O1" ^TT3T) ^fer.Kt. MMH tantum. — 92. UToT 3Tlcl W &4\: =

Vp. ?rir *{&. ?^f?cnTîta omnes.

§. 16. 3-E7TFn"T ^r^HrT:-i. ot cw. trao, 2. fy^r 37?^^^?^^.

— 3. srsr cit^t.— 4. ftrsr f^TTTSK. — 5.

pTST PWFTRrRiPT r?W 5T- Kt. et Maitr. cod.

alter tTcoTTTT tantum. Vp. FTHFT (vfPTT%i%t%.en

Esti Dgd. FTPTri^T Per r?TT*ll^fSFT interpretatur,

attamen sine dubio in S r^VTtf^n corrigendum est,

quum alias vis SFfTM desideretur, neque r<TPT ab

ullo memoretur, et quum praeterea Vp. interpreta-

tionein proxiinae regulae a Xirasvamine propositam

3 l<filchi% s*atuendo etiam receperit.— 6. ^^T c?T-

3TFTT ^7%. Sk. sola 3T=?T3TT<TT- Annotat Mdh.

3T3T J^Tlft 3Sr oUchMT STTfsT ^ ^6^1^1=11^ <T-

^TSrqTJT y[lcci'dîc|I^JI Durga tamen et Kt.

radicem per cJI^H explicant, unde Vp. 3173^" ^^*-y fecit. Errat Dgd., qui hanc radicem in Dhatu-

U I H M I 6 :;*:>:*

pradipa et a Halayudha (versu 93.) ifa scribl asse-

verat, uterque enim earn, cum palatina littera scrip-

tarn, exhibet. — 7. ^ ZTiv jtfWfif ~\ = Vp.

pts ^r^r. — s. sfo Tn^trqwrqrrfqTiTnr-

cTT^St^- Quartam significationem f^FT*? om. Kt.

et alter, cod. Maitr., secundain"^siJJ Sk. — 9.

~3T ^TH"- — 10. ^q* Jridf_UMM<J. Maitr.,

Deva, Kt. °<JHU|. Vp. utrainque vimrecepit.

—11. >TFT elTjti'WT STTf^T- VP- W- — 12. ops? It^tt.

cr-

Maitr., Vp., Kt., orientales (cri~TO teste âm - P^Caturbhuja testibus Ram. et Dgd. 13. ST

- ~f-

PcJa&IMf. Kt. et Maitr. JT5T. Vp. utramque re-

cepit.— 14. *qr~ J^TTH'. Kt. et Vp. qtr. — 15.

a~", 16.CTfCj,

17. S~f, 18.q"^. (Maitr., Kt., Vp.g

-)

STcn*.— 19. r^, 20. %~. 21. *%" (om. Maitr.)

3TS3WJ 2n"§;.— 22. -J*T J^ckcM WY- — 23.

*TFT £MT. — 24. TOT, 25.~7[ (~*5T Durgasinha

teste Dgd.) Sri& — 26. qTT cjftfer^T « Vp.

fcTT. — 27. «T?T sfifc— 28. 3JTF: 5T1TT ~5^T-

jtj. Daurgae teste Xirasvamine 5~~T quae fortasse

vera radix est; Govindabhatta 5THT, Vp. STf?T et

jott 3TTfirfcr. — 29. sra\ 30. jt~ "T^. — 31.

3%^rrr. — 32. srf% (vP . qi%), 33. -f-

% cnit. — 34. 3ri% "ttt. — 35. ?r£ 36.

l|rr^ ©PcRWT- — 37. g~f (om. Maitr., Caturbhuja,

alii.) , 38. b(pr^ M|L||r^f = Vp. H-lty!'. Mdh. et

Sk. ©T^T, ©|r^' contra auctoritatem Dhanapalae.— 39.

©T~f, 40. ©~~f qrf^NN uir^HKHM. Pro ZpT

Mdh. et Sk. &|<^H J Vp. ideoScjfcT (non JTrfcT)

r^-J|^|r|c4iy. Mdh. et Sk. rursus contra aucto-

ritatem Dhanapalae oT"?, c|rr^.— 41. fqr

-*ld I-

— 42. 5T^ (Kt., alii %£), 43. fTg*, 4*.

©—-; (alu ut Vp. et Kt. q~£) SRcT- *^T JfRT^T

v^fq* addunt Mdh. et Sk. — 45. ZTg pKIStT,

alii fay i|, Vp. ideo. !TT7TT f^TCPT.— 46. cFTf

«Cl^r Kt. ©FT-

; alii cKlfM' ; Vp- primam tantnm

recepit.— 47. 3^ fadX — 48. ~T^f3FTT-

^•. — 49. 3Tf? 5T^r. Kt. et Vp. ~~. Quidam

teste Mdh.T^g. Xirasvami, Kacyapa, Samantakara,

alu3J~; cTSfa £r^r censet Mdh. ideoque SJÊf

addit; idem fa«-it \'p. utramque tamen slgno fir no-

tat. Sk. sola 7| ^"j . Fortasse legendum est jra

rr^T, quamqtiain P. 3.3,70. vo< nl.uu n-f e radlc*

-^ derivat. — 50.gfer ^n^TTT^rj

Durga, Maitr. ^ Candra et Kacyapa. Sfffr Xi-

rasvami. Vp. ETfcrvjyj

et Erft", qfk ST<^T.

,

• §17. aMMI g^ lrfcf:.

1# 5^L 3T^Tc^TT. Xirasvami, Dhanapala,

Bhogavrittikara, alii Jt|e«J'<|:. Idem facit K.i.ika-

vritti ad P. 7.2,23. (vfi^l&Zjff ^ ^jft^^T^fcT 3fcn^3Tf^Tc^Tr ^ ÎkM ). Candra^

Durga, Kt. 3^. âkatayanam qrq" ST©^ exhibere

commemorans, censet Mdh.gfcTT^ 3TfHnn©6FT cVT

H ?«qil^m6r sTPTFT, alter tamen codex Maitr.

cum Cakatayana congruit. Vp. qfcr— ?§• secundum_> »^

K.ivyakamadhenum, sive cT'4" secundum Dgd. et ~-

fcn^f^r fir^ ^pn*.— 2.

-r^-rrcfr. (ci. 1.

et 5. Vp.). JTETTcT adjiciunt Kt., Maitr., Vp.— 3.

?T~, 4. ccTST (om Mdh.) H"r|=li^ = "0^ Vp., qui

cW H" cfir addit. — 5. 3"2T ^T^t. s Vp. cffcr.— 6. 7" MHH- Vp. ftf.— 7. fnf^r g*y7|.

—8. JT

-',

9.~T^" (Govindabhatta ?<T

—, Vp. utramque.

Sk. 6~T perperam), 10.~"" ~

cTT- — 11. c~J fr-

", alii atnK. Vp. utramque.— 12.

3J2T M'^l^.

ita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; 3T-"

Mdh. et Sk., alii 3T2T, quam

Vp. quoque recepit,et cui etiam potestatem^TCTattribuit.

— 13. ?~J HMH- Vp. ^cT-'

addit, utramque

per c=\dT\ VCig interpretatur.— 14.

_?T <lRij3

addunt quidam testibus Maitr., Mdh., Sk.; om Vp.r

cfr. 32,17.— 15.

~—(v. JT

~ nam variant codd.,

Vp. utramque.) 31PTT^T; Mdh. et Sk. 3TTmT pr«-

ferentes, alteram lectionem rejiciunt. Ram. deinde

inserit ~~T 3~TT~T quod quoque Vp. recepit.—

16. snftr, 17. ~t%, is. *rr% ohiMi^Y- vp. 16.

et i8. orrar, 17. pxfe.— 19. ?rr%, 20. yTftr, »•

&£m% (VP . i-Tflr) griHiivid sr O- *'rawi>

— 22.cj- to-. —- 23. ?p g'ir.

— 24.tp?

crif^.— 25. Spr^Tr. *PT alii testibus Kt et Maitr.

— 26. -~T, 27. -^ MM IU I has duas radices a

Maitr., Kt., Vp. omissas, receperunt auctore Sudha-

45

354 M I c\ H 1 6

kara Mdh. et Sk. 28. srq* grra". ita Paraya-

nikaj teste Xirasvamine, GTq" Kt. et Maitr. (?), alii

ETq-, quod ut Mdh. annotat 3^179* est, qTT<T*T«T-

^r^fsrfr^nrT P- 6.1,64. attamen Vp. omnes tres

recepit.— 29. qrr f£TTT<TT". Kt. ^T- M(1h. utram-

que recepit, ita quoque Vp., qui posteriorem fc|i7-

JTJT facit, quod alii teste Dgd. improbant. Kt. addit

gq\ — 30. iTq" cMrHehlO 31. nlTT additur a

Daurgis, Kt., Mdh., Vp. qui utraraque signo "jcR" no-

tat, cfr. 33,56.— 32. 37T FsTFTT. Vp. HTf, quod

Dgd. in TTT^ mutavit. — 33. ^q" <jc#. — 34.

OT", 35. Wf (om. Maitr. et Kt.), 36. ftrq" (3T-

f^TCr^ Vyaghrabuti caeterique, Vp. excepto), 37. STq"

(om. Vp. cfr. 21,25.), 38. Jjq" (om. Maitr., 3^" alii

teste Dgd.), 39. OT (om. Kt.), 40. cTT (S»r?ft-

<gonftj Mdh. et Vp.; Kac. solus cTq", MolirHcfkl-

rflU 4i- *T*T, 42. *rq- (Vp. fer), 43. ftq\ 34-43 fff-

fTFTT: Vp. additgq"

et crq\ — 44. *iq" *TFFPT.

Vp. iT^ fiTOW. — 45. 3TT 5T%. Alii3TJ

teste Ram., Vp. utramque recepit, et vim 3T£J (cfr.

38.) adjecit.— 46. ffrq\ 47. f^T, 48. faq" HsR"-

Kt. et Vp. 49. foTET addunt. — 50. CTq* TO". —51. f^rq", 52. "pTq", 53. q% 54. CFTTq

-

S"ra. 55.

q*q, 56. EH*, 57. 5T6T n^Tf. crq*, cpsr f^M'lofesn"-'J CivJ t<5 t j O J tfl

rfqT?r addunt Mdh., Sk., Kt.; Kacyapa etiam ^FT

adjecit. Vp. tantum addit ETq" JTsTJTJftT cfr. 33,30.

n^T STvflT ST additur ab omnibus. — 58. ETq 7T-

Eiq". Nescio an inde orta sit errore aliquo radix

Vp. irq H^cff f"%T?T? neque enim apud caeteros ta-

lem invenio. — 59. ^q 3<rfflch'- Maitr. 3nrT^-

Vp. ftr. _ eo. ?m, si. ^r, 62. ^r, 63. ^r srrss;.

— 64. f?tct jp^rsnteroT:-— 65. qrr 3r^-

om. Kt. recte. Alii qTT teste Mdh., F^T^Tn" Vp.— 66. rTF*T (Candra, Durga, Maitr., Kt.; fTH" alii.),

67. 5TcT (Kt. %£) 9 68. sn# crf^TFr^TTST^qT: ita

Maitr. et Kt.; f%*TT addunt Mdh. 'et Sk. Vp. om-

nes sextae classi annumerat (28,17.), praeter STcFT

cui significationes gg (o: vr^rnjsft:) ?ir attribuit.

Maitr. radices cT5T et $JtT hoc loco ST'TRTNc^TrT

insertas esse censet. Mdh. autem f^STST FTcCT't-

5TT yiklfer exclamat. — 69.fqT[,

70. "q?T 3TcfT-

Alii addunt, ut videtur, nam satis mendosi sunt

Mdh. codices, 71. fqrr, §-^? f|r^, §-^j- (3^-

*Xf ZFTTV&TKt <TF?fr, ^nTTHnWT^ FTTF^^TT-

^cff) Vp. prater duas primas (69.70.) qTT solum

recepit, quam etiam Ram. tanquam variam lect. me-

moravit. (W. f*Tq\ Vp. irf?T?fr in 37T <T i JTcft

corrupit Carey.)— 72. ^ ^"?R".

— 73. f^T3T

u*rm = Vp. 3<ftR\ — 74. f?r^r, 75. *r^r ^^TlHciid ST- Vp. rad. cF^T fJoZi nescio unde ortam

etiam recepit.— 76. 7J^ ^TTT- Vp. fq-SfTTr affT.

Nescio cur hoc loco inserta sit; apud lexicographos

nihil enotatum inveni, fortasse e sequenti rad. errore

aliquo ficta est. — 77. !tf3T ^Hd^ldt- Interdum

hoc loco cfTq* sive 3I75T (nam variant codices) 3TcTT

inseritur, quod Mdh. improbat.— 78. $T?T f%PTT?T*T«

—79. 5T^?T ^cTcTT- Durga addit î|H T, Kt. et Vp. 5T

o: f%?TT?Tt. 80. ST^ q"f^7r?^. 81. 7fg

tTsntfj. 82. ^ OT7J\ 83. ^% rnTT. Hue

referenda est radix Vp. ^fT âR" JTcTT^— 84. ^'^' (om.

Kt.), £{%,85.

c[^ Com.Kt.), ^% ^^". c[%^ 5J\

Pro posteriori S[i%Candra et Gupta bl'f^f^ ex-

hibent. Vp. utrique 3"j% et c|f^^ vim tcH^Tij

attribuit. (W. ^"% pro cTi%).— 86. cH%T, 87.

^f%T^ 3T27T. 88. 3i%^ a Maitr et Kt. omissam,

ex auctoritate quorundam inserunt Vp., Mdh., Sk.',

Maitr. tamen variam lectionem 3JJ%T^ commemorat.

(Carey et W. 3% pro 3"l%r)- — 89. 3T^ ^^mr. Vp. addit ?mrcir

§.is. gen^ft s T^?r:.

(P. 1.3,91-93. 3.1,55. (19-22.) 7.2.59.)

1. ^TcT £Mt- Sk. sola J^T- — 2. f^qTTT

cpf. Vp. sfNSt — 3. fsrirr^T g^"-—

|

ftrfGoT^ n^T*fl^H<4T:. Svami f3rf^^T praeferens

alteram lectionem Nandini ascribit. Pro JTfSTIT

alii sft^T. Vp. tres exhibet radices f^^, fôT^,

fen?? omnes signis T3T, 3TT5 T? r<T notatas, quarum

primal vim Hl^y^^TO , ceeteris ^% *TTTT

tantum attribuit. cfr. 23,9. (W. foi fitful.).— 5.

?5T Ci^ IcTPnflcft ST-— 6. q<7 qf^Tcf^. —

7. ^S", 8.FJC",

9.F^S MidMUT >ta Deva, Maitr.,

^ 1 clj 1 6' :r>;>

Kt., alii. Hariyogines teste Kayyata duas tan-

tura 10. <T5, FT6 exhibent; ita quoque Xirasvamin,

qui etiara aliam lectionem <T<7 ZTo inemorat; is

quoque <T77 ^cTT addit, quam Cakatayana rT&,

Sudhakara FT^ scribit 5Xirasvami autem F?n£ sextae

classi annumerat.'") Vp. ideo: <TtT, F7177 £) ikl 5T-

ffT^t: et ?6, FJ5 STITTTCT- — It3J^T sfccTT

— 12. &W JTcTFR-. — 13. q^T, 14. rT*T f&fwY-

OPT 3T^T# 5T Nir. — 15. ST??T (alii 5F3J),16

Lc|«4J', 17. yr^T Ota Maitreya, Sv«imi, Bhodhinyasa

Samantakdra, alii, Vp.; sed yr?T Kt., Mdh.,Sk.,Ka<\-Vr

ad P. 7.4,84.) 15-17. SMfiavr. 16. l^TJT JTcfr V

(W. EEJ7T cjtiM)-— 18 -

^T?2 fsr^srin*. Kdcyapa

55TTiT, quod Mdh. improbat. Vp. ?T^ adjecit.

19. erg ^rfvr.— 20. to crlr. — 21.srj jh^-

cFcTTFrr =s Vp. q^. — 22. &FZ TOST^t — 23.

§•19. ERTT^-

(Eae sunt facT: P- 6.4,92-94.)

A. 3FTSTHcT: quae eiiam fqTf: = 1. q77 ET-

qTOT- — 2. otTq* H^HcJrrM'*ft:- Maitr. et Pra-

kaca ir om. Durga ^TpRTFR^pfn, Kt. ^TjpRST-

cJHH<TlJ, quott*

in «r:"33rMt|r4rHn' Govindabhatta

emendavit; Vp. igitur ^Y5pT *I?T STFT- — 3. CTT

ETJpcTFr. Alii qrf quod improbat Xirasvami. — 4.

CRT f^TcTn: » (Tcfl" apud Vp., qui aliam aperte

errore scribarum a EHT f^T ortam vim EHTcT adje-

cit. — 5.5j5 TRn" = Vp. sfft — 6. *jas

S^TT. Maitr. 5^^ (?) Vp. fezjt cfr. 72. (W.

^^rn")- — 7. af?T Srfct^Pft:. Kaugika 53TT, Vp.

*) En ipsa Mdh. verba, quae an recte intellexerim

nescio :

îRlftfjrnTg "d^cT *TTcfh 37#T (P3.

1,7.) ^T5T 1^7 fefWFTfT q-fSHT^T^T-sft ^s f^6 ^'Hr crfe^T £77 rjtr ^c^rar 37-

&t f^t^t (2,4). ^-fct f^jnK^r 1 ?rm *<7

d^nftrr^rnn^, rjj&fcTft tottst^, ^tt-

stttst nciif^Q srfsfefWFcft s fir, CD

5^t <T5*r £?*n*r- u

utramqu** reoepftt, t.riiamque e priore lii

[lusiiis firtam fTTH addidii. — s. ^T ?Tfrff\: ^ <4 Tl

— 9. JTTT HITTTcT*]- TTcTf- AkeraM Aim Kt. om.

Alii Maitr. teste SI7T s. 37T tadicem scribont. —io. crfe 11. sfifr., 12. ttt: 9c*,£j. Ita Xin

t

aliique, Mdli., 8k.5

Nantli autfin ^7r7, 5T2; TT. \ ar-(71

dhamana duas <antmn jfT^ et "E^JT, oxliilxu, Maitr

quatuor 3Rlf^ 37^ ^ 517^. (andra 1.

svamine et Maitr. ERTrTq". Vp. omn.-s ttl radd.

et utramque significationem ^cJcf>ot|'ic|y ( rHc ,^^T: ) " -

cepit.— 13. f3T?qri ÔT ae Sq?; Vp., qui etiam

3TT om., quod secundum Maitr., Haradattam alios

nullius momenti est.— In hanc classem Vp. 5KcT CPTT

^T<T refert, caeteri om. =; B. o^HcU, quae fjTcT:

tantum sunt. = 14. ?c(7 ffit'— 15. Tfj M^Tf.

— 16. %J ih^". — 17. 5177, 18. >To TTT*TTq^T.

— 19. 7|77 HtTP aTtT Bhashya; Vp. utramque.

Xirasvami Hd I"- Maitr. JTcTT'— 20. CJTofT ETfft-

qTct- Alii £fl-oF, Vp. utramque.— 21. rJ37 ?T-

cpTT. Ita Xirasvami, Maitr., Mdh., Sk., Kt. Ita quo-

que Dhanapala qui praeterea deponens postulat, quod

improbat Mdh., quia n'r*T?r M^fHH^c4fg imîî

©OTt PTTcT- Hoc loco contendit Mdh., âkatayanam

hie et supra (4,19.) duas exhibere significationes

(o^Tq^TqwO 0: ^ZTT XTcflW ^T, qu«n» au-

tem supra aliter verba Qakal citarit, Ram. rectius

r

fortasse haac opinionem Durgae ascripsit: ZTT&T 3"-

^T^r^r5T, STTcT^ McflMId S^ JTRcF^ *fk

5<JT5fi|. Vp. utroque loco utramque significationem

inseruit. (W. sfcfT.)— 22. ^ ^^". — 23.

75T CT5RWT. — 24. r?|7r JUT- Kt. addit 5T. — 25.

^T, 26. SIT, 27. qTT (Vp. addit. CT3T), 28. cqir

(Alii &HT, Vp. sir et fSpT.) f)o|û|.— 29. ^TT

rXT5q"n" aPu(l omnes invenitur et eo explicatur, quod

5TR1H4J îcT fsrfiT^T jft^Ta', sive sit fiRtTT-

^"Mk^ Ffc^lH^ ut Maitr. vult, quern Vp. sequitur

feficl KT statuens et M><JUlQ interpretans,sive

3HchlJHIct^ "t vult Xirasvami. Veri similior esse

videtur explicatio quorundam secundum Mdk, sive

cujusdam secundum Ram., quae est: ^T ^1 iM &ST

qTStTH, â u* »oc decretum ab origine sunili an-

45*

356 M 1 d H 1 6 1

notatione critici alicujus, qui talem radicem in prae-

cedenti regula invenit, niti yideatur. Dgd SF7T vim

eundi tribuit. W. ^cH^t- cfr. 42. — 30. 3T37, 31.

3TJT S§for?TFTT 5TJTT-— 32. 37<T, 33. m tj^j.

— 34. EFT, 35. 5FT, 36. SFT ^H". Mdh. et Sk.

ET addunt perperam, ut videtur, annotat enim Maitr.

EPT JTcfr 37TO" et ipsi 5T«tt JTHT ^Ftf. Vp.

radici ST^T unam tantuin vim ZJ^T tribuit, sed ut

varias de SPT opiniones conjungat: ETT M" JTcTT

f%q- (cfr. 41.) 5FT JT ^TH* statuit. — 37. 7FT

(Vp. 55Tq*, W. STO, 38. SFCr Com. Kt., SK*T Sk. er-

rore typ.), 39. PfTq", 40. 6R^f f^FTFTT:. Quum ^7T-

fif P. 2.3,56. occurrat, fiTr^C solum ad aor. pass.

et ger. (fETBpTRTO pertinere censent Vamana alii-

que, neque enim radicem a Deva et Maitr. 34,19.

insertam agnoscunt.— 41. EFT &T-

— 42. cpT ET

jftsqcT. ^ e ea *êm (lu0(* ê ^^ nau^ dubie

valet,

ut enotavit Ram. 3T<T*Tft" cFST^TcT- Mdh.

earn per. f&»<4 IJTM'F^T interpretatur, Vp. cqTTjft,

Kac. f^TTTTT. — 43. s^TFT £tefr. Vp. EfrRlcSr-

qTJ (non °r^MTJ Carey) cfr. 20,1.— 44. *fr?T, 45.

^r?T 5T??PT.— 46. FTT 3TT^TO" =

Vp. sftc^r-

— 47. Z *T<T. Ad nonam classem pertinens hie

secundum Maiir. et Kt. fcfrclT'MFIcr inseritur. Alii

autem ut Deva, Dhanapala, Puxnacandra, Xirasvamin

earn secundum normam primae classis (SjfcT etc.)

flecti jubent, ideo Vp. ne errorem committeret, earn

et in primam et in nonam classem retulit. Alii hoc

causativum ad radicem quartae classis (26,139.) per-

tinere contendunt. Abharana hie et in P. 7.4,95.

radicem «£ scribit , quod Mdh. improbat.— 48.

*|R"?! s Vp. ?TiHT. cl. 9. A quibusdam solum

inseritur teste Maitr. — 49. 2TT TT^" (p: 35TT et

55T.)— 50. STTT^TcfnT"!M ^1 l*HJ 3T- Ita Kacyapa,

Samantakara, Maitreya, Bodhinyasa et quos hie laudat,

antiqui GTTfspTT:), Kt -> f*TOR "pro {VRIMH ex-

hibent Candra, Vardhamana, Svami, gakatayana, Ha-

radatta. Vp. uiramque opinionem conjungens, duas in

<1TN U I quaerit significationes jfN^T et Mcfi . Cfr.

sPT 32,80.— 51. cUMH' crf^T: (o: EFT 20,2).

—52. ^f^fo (o: tC 34,27.)

— 53. Q^K^q-

r^fr? 0> : "Tg 9,76.) Aryae teste Dhanapala f^f-

^"fT^TTrfqT: = Xirasvdminis fHco. TVHW"1 4t* et

Vp. gWr^H-ft^Tft:.— 54. *rz$ ^stcnTTJ-:

= Vp. 7f$ TFft- (26,99.) (E verbis Vp. ?rfiT5

5|%T etc. male lectis novam Carey finxit radicem JJ"

friT; 5T5T etc.)— 55. LcR" ST§S; (cfr. 80.). Var-

dhamana praeter earn etiam 56. jpr (33.) inserit,

praeter has duas Bhoja quinque alias significatio-

nibus non indicatis inserit: 57. 2^T (15,41.), 58.

srfer (14,20.), 59. £erfcr (15,37.), eo. srfq" (10,12.),

61. SnTpf (5T 22,16.). Kt. omnes septem (55-61.)

omittit, Maitr. sex posteriores (56-61.) tantum. Vp.

Sf om., et ;rnr signo 5T, caeteras quinque signo PT

notavit. — 62. f^Tf 3TcTct?T?r a quibusdam inseri

Maitr. commemorat, Kt. earn exhibet, et Vp. fjT°T

notatam. — M6K«Jt ftcTJ.— 63. s\rft, 64. jrq",

65. SF?T (pro 64 et 65 alii 5T 6HT testibus Atreya

et Maitr.; Vp. ideo rad. GRT signo fTT, caeteras 7f

notavit.), 66. ^TT, 67. S +J«H'I*I (0: quae in ^ de-

sinunt) ET o: f^Tcf:.— 67. ?qr?r, ^F?T, ^j^T, ^TTT

3Rcr?nfrCT »j ft?r. Kt. °^ft, ?i7tt ^ riMM^fi

oTT, quod ad idem refert. — 68. STT, JTT, cfTT, Bf"

TTT ST- Kt. ctn^- — Sequuntur exceptiones.—

69. ?r î^rftr ert- Kt. er-:. — 70. ^nft ot^*.

?T hie et in sequenti audiendum est. Kt. autem

et Xirasvami, eo omisso, ^^"JUVT legendum esse

contendunt, quod ad idem refert (rf CRTTp^;). Non

satis haec intellexit W. „5T3T 3T2TST^" also ^5TTT"

scribens. — 71. qTTf 5 ^fr^C^t- R* auditur. Kt.

et Svami hoc omisso in contrariam interpretationera

lapsi sunt. Vp. ut utramque opinionem conjungeret,

radicem signo f^T notavit et per MJi.^N ur cTST^Tra"

vim eius expressit. (cfr. 32,81.)— 72. P3"fsj*ST-

JTTTi:Tr ET« Bodhinyasa 3FT addit. «T auditur.

hie quoque Kt. et Svami contrariam quam caeteri

explicationem ?f non audito probarunt, atque sine

dubio hoc quidem loco errarunt. Si enim radix

£337£, hisce duabus aut tribus tantum praepositioni-

bus praefixis, TOrT esset, superflue quin etiam per-

peram supra (6) inserta esset. = cpirfj^q-

: (73-79.)

P.6.4,i25. as 73. cjtct STcTT (JH^^d, ^ ft^-

^ I H M I &': 357

tT) Vp. fjr, additque rn°T <T f?r5j% quae vis ad

causativum solum pertinet.—

|| cTrT II (o: ?T*TT-

5TT ET6Tfe, aliiEpT^

ante Cfjor ponunt teste Maitr.)

74. TO" Sfcft. M ft del- 75. r^TET (*T-

f^r^^'-ITf^Ffta" Ka$.-Vr. 7.4,3.), 76. STVTTST, 77.

ZT^TOT (Vp. addit ~^TFT et ^TT?T et cl. 4.) 75-77.

Sfcft. 3T^lHn-:— 78. PT3T (Vp. cl. 6.), 79.

?SR" II STcT o: qr°Wrt STcTT: II, 80. L^TT 3^.

Quidam radici LcPT aliam 81. E^rr she £T?r

praemittunt, quod j\r{ jcf esse Mdh. contendit; Vp.

tamen utrainque fTf notatam recepit et Bodhinyasa

eas inCfrGTTtffar^

refert. omnes 78-80 dÎfTcf:.

Duas priores PX*T et ?5PT Vp. etiam in radices,

quae in a breve desinunt, retulit. — 82. CpT, 83.

ERTT 3TlNpT Mdh. codd. 2462 et 532. 3t1R7F?1t

Mdh. cod. 152. et Sk., IhfTST Maitr., Kt., Vp. hie

eas etiam eadem vi praeditas STSrcT^J annumerat.

Alii teste Xirasvamine eas in classem CfJU| [&$* dic-

tam referunt, quod Mdh. improbat.

§•20. scFTT^T: (P. 3.1,140.)

A. 3^THT:. a. c^W: = 1. scTFFT £Mt cfr.

19,43.— 2. 5TR

-

37*^. Vp. ^TTT- — 3. fTFT

ETTcf^T. Haradatta (P.3.3,124.), Maitr., Kt., Vp. UR-

•3T W. 3TT^T7^r perperam.— 4. £7?T, 5. ^TF?T

irapT.— 6. E7r??r Sq-pT = Vp. f^Tcft. Sk.

^rTT, Vp. utramque.— 7. «£F?T fc|"U^H

1

-

8. nj??r JTTq-. Kacyapa et Vp. eRCT. — 9. q??r

JTcfr. Vp. addit rj^r. — 10. c{rX l\ |»M &TF?TT-

37r"M" ST-

— 11. fTr^T H^rcj. Xirasvami earn sextae

classi annumerat, Vp. primae et sextae. — 12. eJFF=C

W^T\^t (ita Rama = Vp. iT^cTT, Kt. FHpCTR"'

alii ?TcTPT teste Mdh.) ©RTT ET — 13. 5TF?T, 14.

£F?T (alii £F?T, ^FT), 15. CJ7T STcTT. SfrTT f^TTT-

5TSr^'u l<-l T3"? Maitr. quosdam ST omittere commemo-

rat. Vp. secundae radicis vim JfcTT om - additque

tertiae etiam potestatem "$:5KT.— 16. ©Fq" f^TToR-

— 17. crq- 3Tcfr. — is. rf*t fynl'viH'.— w-

5"cpT 3"f?T7"t ita Sudhakara. Alii ut Vp. <73*T

aliique 3?r?"t- 20. M7T ejSTH". 21. SR" ?T-

elrrH'. Alii ^=?T; Vp. utramque recepit,huic ta-

men aliam vim 5pT addidit. a= A. b. oHHclrlc^

5=5 22. q^r rrcprr = Vp. ?T?T7T. = B. 3TTTZTHT:.

«• ^MMrT?T =s 23. ^j JTitTFTT. Itibem r^"-

= B. b. 3TIWcT: = 21. rjr. f^yr^VTPT^TT7JT7

cfr. 2S 25. Tp: 7TTFFT- Vp. addit. 3TTT:

*RT 3Tcft. cfr. 28,i:m.—

26. apr 3TT^T JT*^tT. = C. [JSTHFT: a. oZTrft- = 27.

Hip* ?TTrf-

28.cpj o^diMH. vP .

effr fqrmn- umii quo

auctore nisus. is C. b. STTT^TrT: = K 5f ^T-

riri^HM mpT# 5T- Maitr. et Kt. effr om.;

idem facit Vp., jTTcTT statu.-iis, additque f3T. =C c. JSTrT: == 30. =^TT JTcTT- Nandin teste Kam.

37ST- — II cT?T o: rsMKrqT 3TcTT:. II

§• 21. HQd :.

A. €^«^dT: 5=5 l. %=^ 3T^T^ 3^. — 2.

3T=rT (ita Kacyapa, Samantakara, Maitr., Kt.) STciT

Ml^rj c|". Alii teste Maitr.3T^. 5i,£atayana 3T"

=^(?).Xirasvami 3F^ 3TfST JTcTT- <TTEPT ET

om. Kt. Vp. 3rfqor^ ^ vilôf^ fVf<J|FKT jftf.

cfr. 7,6.— 3. ZlJTtf qTSoTHTT. Alu T". Vp. utrum-

que.— 4. r*7 Tf^TTq^T. Vp. q^" cTTfST. —

5. cfir, ?fi; jttcR". — 6. jfnr tto — 7.

ft"S, *T^ TrMTf^Tnft: Ita Deva, Maitr., Kt. aliique.

Xirasvami eas in q* desinere jubet (fMÛ^wir P. 3.

3,104. n^TRr^: ^l^l^H ), Nyasakara in tf- Bho-

jakara hunc sequitur, rejicit tamen JTcT, approbantibus

Kaumaris. (sic omnes codd.). Vp. omnes praeter T*T-

&J inter radices retulit. — 7. 7pJ KST*T ET- Vp.

^VT addit. — 8. f<Jrc, oj-^ c*, c^M MîjqT:. —9. ST'-T, 10.

3T^J 3TJ^T.— 11. gf^^clT^. Xirasv.iini

^Tom.,Vp.rT addit.—l2.cJrf|7vjH*IWH'.

Alii3EJ-

fe;^(non J=a; eld ifa^ l RlO Kt - etDgd.testibus.Vp.

duas alias ©ITM' et ^5 iisdem signis notatas addit.

(W. Pl^lM )-— 13. §W n'iddHN'dlMÎN'

rNll^y jJiû IcT- Bluishyakarae EpT teste Mdh. —

14. 3^TT 3ToT^T?^r.— 15. 5T^ 31I^MMo|^ ul4i:-

Maitr.cft^[.

Kac. cf^ (TsnfcTcf^TPtTO- Alii ?T

omittunt. Vp. cftcêt cfl'T atque praeter

eas Hêrrore aliqoo baud dubie ortam, exhibet. — 16.

5TFT ^PuiNHJi1

:-— 17 - *™ *^T- VP*

aliam addit signis cFcT notatam. cfr. 35,78— 18.

358 ^TT d H'

I 6

ZJW Zpt- Vp. earn cT^notavit, nescio quo jure.

— 19. ^ tfq". Alii H?n"- — 20. «t| TTrfT.

Maitr. addit ^faT approbantibus Mdh. et Sk., alii au-

tern ut Kt. et Vp. earn omittunt. Maitr. et Kt.

ETmFT* Govindabhatta et Vp. vim *T?T addunt. —21. 3TCT -Tlcr^terr^FN'. Alios 3TO" scribere te-

stantur Xirasvami et Maitreya; C&katayana et Vp.

utramque receperunt.— 21. 3HT 3T<TT hoc loco

loco inserunt Kacyapa et Svami quod improbat Mdh.

cfr. 14.1. — 22. ?xr$T cTTMHfM^MvTu Xirasvami,

Kacyapa, alii ?T5J. Xirasvami etiam variam lectio-

nem CfJH" memorat, quae propria est Durgae, Q.ika-

tayanae, Ktrae. Vp. omnes tres recepit, pro £<W«T

autem 5T^PT statuit. Quarta radix etymologi-

ca OTfST), qu* secundum Mdh. crq", secundum P.

7.4,86., Vamanam, Haradattam,

Ramacandram cpflf

est, hoc loco inseritur. Vp. eandem CRT scriptam,

iisdem, quibus caeterae, significationibus praeditam in

radices recepit.— 23. rTJTT ©RT^cTT = PTt% Vp.

cl. 1. et 4. — 24. 5|Tr v\%5f. — 25. ^q- f%<TT?TT.

cfT5T Kt., 37^ Caturbhuja teste Ram., et Jaumarae teste

Dgd., Vp. JTO" addit. (Wilson ^q). — 26. grsr STTSJT-

dStiPftfH ita Durga, Maitr., Mdh., Sk., Vp. %££(

Kt., Piirnacandra, Trilocana, Rama. STf*" f^lTR" Vp.,

quod ad idem refert. — 27. *T8T 3T27T ita Maitr.

et Kt, et Jaumarae teste Dgd. VRT Xirasvami,

^T^T Durga, *TgJ Mdh., q^r Govindabhatta, cr^" et ^TST

Vp.— 28. ZR{ 5fn\

— 29.*TT^ 3n?r. ita

Maitr., Kt., Sk.; STT^T Mdh., Vp., Trilocana, alii

teste Ram. Kac. solus 5TTT TOWId ifrpfl<J kd 0;

errat taraen haud dubie. — 30. 7TW R"^7^T.

B. S^FcT: = 31. fôT^Tqfr.

B.3T^TtTT:

§. 22. 3T?HxrT:.

A. FcrfTHH": = l.^prîT^t. Vp. iTJTTT-

•OT":. — 2. ^r^sn^t—

3.iprîn^Sr.

— 4.

^3J^ <MWU I inseritur a quibusdam ut Nyasakara et

Haradatta, et Vp., quod Mdh., quum 3RTf sit,

improbat.— 5.

orffo^Miqui.= B. lUMMJST'T:= 6. lj^ q^ Ita quoque Vp. (P. 1.1,20.)

—7. 7T ^*R<T ita Maitr. et Kt.; Vp. 3R";T

— 8. JT

JTTSTflpTfjT. Vp. ^TTTHTITO", Mdh. et Sk. huic

eandem quam praecedenti vim attribuunt. — 9. If

RTôt. Xirasvamin rqTrfErcffn*- — io. *£ £^q\

— 11. & ?pfT.— 12. m f5FcU?TT ~ 13. r

5Ti^. — 14. S??T, ^ (Maitr- et Kt. «S0 ST5$?t-

MldJh- Kt. SToSTTW- — 15. § ^^- M WT-

f%7P?h Vp., qui tertiam nulli alii probatam vim

33^# addit. (W. 9^). — 16. %, 17. ?T, 18. §

(alii £T, Vp. utramque.) ftq\ — 19. cfT, 20. JT ?T-

®2J. Vp. 19 per 3J©5 et 20 per 7TR" interpreta-

tur. — 2i. §•, 22. a* <nir. sk. Ir, §. vP . g-

F5T5 +T CTcR" et B" <Tfir — 23. T, 24.

Snlr mOPT' — 25. q SPOT Kt. ^. Variamrt el

lectionem CJT errore scribarum ortara esse conten-

ds Govindabhatta (CfchUêhUtT? jfo qT5T fnTfi"-

MHsiO- Xirasvami quamquam q praetulit, attamen

nomenfcTT^r

in hymno Bhattabhaskarae (fd TU'H T

CTcT?! »T*T0 occurrens, e radice ^T derivandum esse

censet. Maitreyam itidem ^T praetulisse, Mdh. as-

severat, at in uno tantum «odice haec lectio inve-

nitur, dum alter q praebet, quam Ram. disserte

Dhatupradipae ascribit (r|chuq^: CfT^ ^| 1' S ZCftT-

fcf yricJMilMKCTO-Mdn - et Post eum Sk - utram-

que receperunt., Vp. q tantum. Alii addunt JHT-

iTT?7T ST ex auctoritate Yaskae, qui in Nirukta JJ-

^Tt^ U\iU\i snT^TFTPT derivat. (W. «SiT).— 26.

\^mvpi. (jr^rrt Mn uih: p.1.1,20.)— 27.

en q-^T-— 28. ETT n^fl^lcM. — 29. E3TT ?T-

^fh"^fnr?ftj. Vp. 3rftr<TcfT ^rt- — 30.

^rr JrSrf^jrn".— 31. jtt st^to

-

.— 32. zm^

qm (ui^ iH fsfircpTRf: p. 1.1,20. w. zj^j

—33. ^ cFTfir?aT. — 34. ?sr 3n"o^rrnTT<ft:. vP .

25 earn notavit. — 35. JTT f^FcTFTT- —- 36. "g

^nf. Sk. ar^^r = &FFT Vp. 3rTOr Maitr.

uterque cod.(&^[ g^f sic W.) — 37. JT 5TJTT.

— 38. $r TTidMN»iqT:. — 39. J£ 40.Ej

"ÊR".

(W. EJ pro EJ).— 41.

&£[ ^5S^ = Vp. SFtfZT-

rS". (W. IT).— 42. g HTfi". gakatayana, Xira-

TTTT-TTTT: 359

svami et Kt. 55T addunt. Maitr. et Deva JT, irapro-

bante Purushakara. Vp. ft ETHT 3T7fr, 55T fcui

Dgd. 5T addit) JTcfr, et praeter eas q* , FT, CT3T ,

JfToT *TcTT nesfcio quo jure exhibet. — 43. <T O"-

JTcT'cT<T<ft: Alteram vim E?cJ7T Kt. om., Vp. ff

addit. — 44. 55T STePT. Vp. cl. 5. et JTcTT ST-

rTT- — 45.£J

F^T<T- Alii JTcTT? Vp. utrumque.

— 46. 5, 47. £ STfTf- Vp. posteriori vim ?J-

eft etiam addit. —- 48. f?T (om. Kt.), 49. t?T

3Tf>T*fiT- Hue referendum esse videtur Vp. ST 73T>

crir- — 50. ?T ^f?T rftsnTTTT:, 3rir JTFFT:, 3"-

Alii TlTirT^nTt THT. = D. b. q<MM<Tr = 73.?J

Jjc4HcUui*-ii:- Vp. 3n*T*TET -- « « 1 < 1 1 r .

§• 23. ^H'dl:

A.SFpTTrTcT:

= 1.

3JT -Ti'M'^T". Maitr.. kt .

Vp. ÎTR^TTqT: cfr. 4. — a. THTT TTRTFT.

Maiir., Kt.. Vp. STJTTqT 5T addunt. — 3. 7TTT T-

rTFTT- Vp. TcJMK adjicit.— 4. sHT cir^r.

Vp. FF5 ST/ addit. His quatuor radicihus rrTT no-

nisi in significationibus (Hr<j<jr, ST+TFTT, tTHTT-

?TFTT, grÔ" (sive f^Hf^chfr ut vult Sk.) ad-

jungendum esse contendit Kacika-Vritti ad P. 3.

iM«M JeTSPTT Mdh. hoc loco inserit. Vp. sT t"- 1,5. Errat Xirasvamin, qui hac annotatione haud

^rffT inter radices veras retulit. = C. '3\ TcHH T-

fzpt: = 51. fGST^ ^qiSf. Alii ffer^— 52.

5T^ 3T5?T^ ^. Vp. ^ffr- cfr. 58. — 53. 3TT£

JT/cTT- Nyasa et Padainanjari hanc classi secundae

annumerant. — 54. cF3* ,55. £TT »

56. 7J3? ,57.

alii3^ 5j©r. Kt. addit 58. ^T? ,alii etiam 52. JTT

hic denuo inserunt. Deva et Nyasa ©FIF per 3T~

&T&\ ST©£ interpretantur. cfr. 52. — 59. SETS? >60.

^TT (Nandi et Dhatuparayanikae. £TF ,Kt. et Maitr.

{\i\£ , S?TT addunt, Vp. SIT et W$- Alii addunt

cfrHlV u t Maitr., Mdh. et Sk. asseverant, aut cfJTJ'

ut Dgd. vult). 61. XTT , 62. CRT7 JTcft- — 63.

3î|id^M*Wr:- Vp. s(uf JTcTT' Kt. flN u l pro

5TCprf. Ramacandra addit iTT^T ST-— 64. &J^

g*t3$t&. Govindabhatta 3TT%^R. (W. 6g^>— 65. ^JTfq^T. Kt. et Vp. M idW »— 66.

^r^^t ^qTSTR- Kt. et Vp.— 67. J§h^STcfT

(W. 5hF^).— 68. c^sj^. 69. S^crF^".

Alii secundum Kramadicvaram earn STT scriptam in

classem 2 referunt. Addit Vp. s^TTF {HMH5KH-

55TTfT"TlfcrGr nescio quo autore nitens, apud caete-

ros nihil hac de re inveni, ne apud ipsius quidem

commentatorem, et e decreto 16,8. ^w etc. male

lecto exstitisse videtur. = D. Hue referuntur qua-

tuor quas sunt JJSTfTT:, a. 3nc7FTTfi?T: =5 70. <T3^

q^t = vP . mq. — 7i. rn^sr^n"-— 72. fj^

fa£W<TT JT7TT u rprnTTft- Vp. et 3fi=KKli|ViH

Candra et Dhanapala, assentiente Kegavasvamine.

dubie inductus, eas aliis significationibus praeditas

secundum normam primae classis flectendas esse

opinatur, quippe quum Bhashya eas sine affixo

R7T usurpari, neget. Mdh. opinionem quorundam

approbat, qui eas in caeteris significationibus ad de-

cimam classem pertinere censent. — 5. îj 5T*T^'-

— 6. ;j??T^qTarr.— 7. cert crR^Ti . vP.

ftr. — 8. ^5 qft^TTHTf- Nandin earn etiam 3"-

ZJHtT esse censet. = B. 3^THcf: = 9. t^rfiSTJ

3T5<T^ fJoS,. Haec est testibus Ram. et Dgd. lectio

quorundam, quae vulgari t^fi^T longe praeferenda

esse videtur. Vp. cKrR"- Non video cur haec radix

sive sit f|cf3" she fJ£cT£ hoc loco, neque potius

supra §.9. inserta sit, est enim 37JTfT:. (Sk. frER,

W. t^RJ^ utrumque perperam.)— 10. f<* P<i^ ST"

td^rTN ulJi ':— 11. T^T 9^. Ita quidem Kt.,

Vp., Sk., cum quibus consentit Purushakara, *T?T feT-

crflcO' (?' 1*13 5Ty«T exhibens. Maitr. autem et

Mdh. fcjuild fpTR". Variam lectionem ?JVT pro

<T*T Maitr. commemorat, atque earn priori addunt

£«ikatayanaet Dhanapala, quod auctoribus Nydsae

et Padamanjaris non probatum est, et verbis Vyd-

ghrabhiitis repugnat. Vp. tamen utramque recepit,

tertiamque sT^t adjecit, quas per rpTTT (non <77pT

aut fT^fR" ut volunt W. et Carey) explimit.

Ram. praeterea variam lectionem, quae ?Tt^t ^ me~

raorat. (W. JPTT pro qvT.)— 12. T3T M^c3

5TS^ ET- Mdh. solus om. vim posteriorcm.13.

360 iTTcHrTT

Kt. addit ^g minus bene.

Alii teste Maitr. T[*T quae est

to i4 - mi *™*—is. qTr 3TrS'-

lectio Vp.— 16. ?TT HcTSr. Vp. ^ssnftft: cfr.

26,50.— 17. (TT?T sfpfr

— 18 - Brs5T OT"- Mdh.

q^Ggr?T (sic.)— 19.

^ftn^TjSPT. Vp. fsr.—

20. Z^T Z$m. Sk. et Vp. SBgft — 21. SKq" fif-

MVM' s Vp. 3TFTfcT. — 22. 2^T i-T^'ch^r. —23. f?r^ Wsm". — 24. fer ftoria" n-JTFnr^

Ef. Decretum P. 3.1,5. ad posteriorem significatio-

nem pertinet, aut ad eas, quas Kacika-vritti exhibetj

anfiTMcfiohir" ^HtS" ^MHMH H l*M', et praep.

fST praefixa, CT3PT* Abharana dep. postulat. Vp.

errat, qui in significationûs ^SBTWIT et cfTST banc

radicem secundum normam primae classis flectendam

esse censet, quum eae potius ad decimam referendae

sint; caeterae duae, quas statuit, significationes flTHT

S TT&t ST buc pertinent, cfr. 4. s=s C. tclfTdd! SB

25. !£PT M uviH' Haec significatio ad decimam clas-

sem pertinet, non, ut Vp. vult, ad primam. ?J7r au-

tem sensu SJIsVST adjungitur secundum Kac-vr.—26. STPT^ FTrR" sive ffTJOTFT Kac-vr. Non nisi

JT^T affixo usurpatur. — 27. ^Mc|N TER- — 28.

CTST 5T*T^7<T Haradatta, Nyasa, Maitr., aliique ad-

dunt; sed Qakatayana, Xirasvami, Purushakara om.

et recte ut videtur, est enim IJOTT? cfr. ii»& —29. *T?r Tr^Wr Vp. VCFT addit. — 30. T^rT

rrst- — 31. wt snavrir — 32. ferq- sten-.

3T^T3T ÎH'fHollM'iiTJ addunt Maitr. et Vp. (W.

f%& SUftcfrO = D - C33-41) qrns^r: P.6.1,15. a. ?2T-

f^HcT: = 33. qrrl^rlWd (doh^lî^T- — 34.

77SFT ofldUdFT. Maitr. et Kt. <T*<Tcftep.

Vp. +i u otrt*rlc4lsl|t«<<j l { (luae lectio, quamqam a

Dgd. explicata, vix sana esse potest, duabus enim

syllabis metrum exsuperat, notandaque est dualis,

quapropter aut H u\i aut potius cPTT expungendum

esse videtur ; versus ilie hie est : ETcpfT-oT JT17^-

HWjifiHivHfi m ^jtft, q^r^cn'or coie-

brooke in suis Sk. codicibus 3"^T invenit. — 35.

spg zvm. — 36. qrr fhznx (jiziHrQ—

37. ir^nvdw-dTH' « &r<n vP .— 38. sq^ &•-

cT^ s SJjfr Vp.— 39.

|3r^dn7|t *TS$ 5T. =D- b. 3*$Trf^ TTPItrfifft. = 40. q^; oq^WT

orT% cfr. 34,34.— 41. <73nf5cT i|idy«MT:

—II EpTJI. Quod Mdh. ita explicat: l!sU<^TT

TT ^T^": ffTST ^TcrffT. Vp. igitur addit 42.

CLASSIS n. 31 <U <*+!

§ 24. *)

A.ST^THT: (i-T)

a- Cl-2) T^Hcn1= 1. 3T5 iW^t. — 2. ^?T

reHl^lcM U; ^T substituitur, quam etiam Vp. inter

radices retulit. = b. (3-6) ?cTf^T: s= 3. f^q*

*) Huic classi Sk. 131.a. radicem etymologicam 3TcT_

annumerat, quam alii vigsJGJTTOT* alii ^TFTT

instruxerunt. ^7T^î?r ?H^TT^f«m?TT STcf^schol. P. 3.1,29. Maitr., Mdh., Kt. tacent. Vp.autem niter radices veras recepit $rn- P4^^'-

ZFTiTft' -- 4. ^ JT^jq-. Vp. ^. — ,5 fs^

g<n# = Vp. f^rm*. AUter Dgd. ^feWccK^Y 5T-

— 6. fer^ ÎHIÎ" sa c. (7) 3TH<kHHL :=: 7-

cTfln^ oqichl?TT c4ifc4. Quid ^ et ^ significent

certant grammatici. Kac. ^cFT? 3^T7°TFTT ^F*KT-

?T S JT^^TJ sed quid hue facit anubandha? Mai-

treya: ^TTr S ^[Hc\^ ^TO6"f?T (T.3.2,149.)

•fi ?5 cT<T ^r^ ichh t^ ^rffir ^Tl^r1?r S'fsr^TT'f n

v i H -tr i 6 361

$ ha-Quidain denique teste Dgd. ^ vitiosum pro

bent. Mdh. et Sk. 5*^1*77/ rf addunt. Quum in tem-

poribus specialibus 3p«TT substituatur, boc loco 5J"-

TW3[^ inserta est, quamquam ipsa est y'Îrf:-

B. SSlrTT: (8-30.)

a. (8-22.) 3TrT^^JT:=8. ^7 STcfV 3MH gf.

— 9. fz xvnf- — io. JTr'fcseRr.— n. srrcr

STTOTn-. — 12. 3TTT: STTT 2WRT. STAT Sa-

manta, Vardhamana, alii. — 13. ETfT 6{ I&& |<JT =

Vp. kid I-— 14. cTfit (Ita Maitr., alii, Parayd-

nikae, Kt.; !%Jf Xirasvami, Vrittikdra et Sudhdkara;

gf^T Haradatta alii; grffl" el 37*T Vp.) STfctSTTCHT-

?ft:. Maitr., Kt., Vp. iUicM pro STTfHT. — 13-

("ifa ^PcTR".Abharana firflrr perperam. Maitr. et

Ram. frrfsr cfr. P. 8.4,33.— 16. fif/frr g^". Kt.

frn^r. — 17. fiiffr 3Ts<r?ft j^ris;. Vp. srscrar^-

?TT- — 18. fiffT ^"of I<a Kt. et Maitr.; Fn&PT

âkatayana ; ulramque vim probavit praeter Saman-

tam etiam Vp., qui tertiam tTSTPTT adjecit. STcTtJcT

S o<T3F» STS^ ST Kacyapa. Atreya radicem T% scri-

bit. Alii et faf^ et crffT teste Dgd. om.; quae

omnes variae lectiones non dubito quin e decreto 20.

ortae sint. — 19.cpft cHT^T ita quidem Atreya,

Durga, alii, cum quibus eonsentit Qakatayana, quum

praet. part. E^ esse declaret. gisT Xirasvami et

Maitr. teste Mdb.; sed uterque Maitr. codex oTsft

praebet. Vp. utramque recepit.— 20. q&ft MTej-

?T Ita Maitr. et Kt.; erflr Kacyapa, Nandi, Dhana-

pala aliique; crffT Kaucika. Alii cr^ft teste Mdh.,

aut fiirr teste Ram. cfr. 18. Vp. CTsft et crffr

recepit.— 21. '^MlfcliRf^TTSR- = Vp. ^TcTT-

22. rffe^^. Vp. f3T. = b. (23-29.) q?-

mtrf^r;== 23.SJ tTpSr^r. ^fam ^r S fi additur

a Mdh., Sk., Vp., Kac. o: etiain in aliis quam mis-

cendi significationibus. — 24. <T Jflfs;.— 25. Hoc

loco Mdh. inserit radicem (JTTSryTTcT), a Maitr. et

Kt. omissam, quae JT est. De vi eius dissentiunt

grammatici, alii ut Haradattac^îJitf

,alii JfcW,

alii f^JTFT statuentes, ut Nyasa et Vardhamana

memorant. Occurrit 3" P. 7.3,95., sed Apicalae 37

pro <T scribendum esse censent. Vp. 3" in veras

radir.-s retulit, significafionibus cj MP^M NfVjM in-

structam. Est 3H,.H:. — 26. err ^y^j. _ 27.

<7*T ST3£. 28. %Oj jfc^. K, U11 ^ quod ad

idem refert. — 29. q- Cmd»| .= r. <*.) ^1^.=30.

37J3T^3no^*T6?T.

C 31 : IV, HI: (i -

qTOTTT^T: (exceptis 31. 35. 37.)=31. *T 3Tt>T-

5T*T?T— 32. q qrr^JcnfqT:. Vp . rj addit. —

33. 37 SHT^. — 34. C^^rrfj. __ 35 . rpr rrr-

^rnrt qr%. — 36. ^jr?fr- ^ f^TiMmivf .—

37. ^STWFFT; frlc^l^Rncf: — 38. ^V^\;MrciM^fo^:- Signo oR", qxiod nescio qua ratione

Vp. non mutavit, in errorem perductus VVilkins earn

j

etiain in decimam classem retulit. — 39. eft JTfcT-

|

«M l Vxi V4^M «H * Kr<J H '« <=t 1^1 H . Secundam signi-

|

ficationem StllPd" om. Maitr. et Mdh. (W. ft PT-

;5FR")- Mdh. annotat: 3T5T

xf*jl<l fcitm lO ^7?T-

|

ft" ^Tld>net, nimirum ut formas, quales sunt^7T:,

v^^ci > £"2TTcT caett. facilius explicare possint.

Quam explicationem Maitr. et Kt. silentio praeterie-

'

runt, Vp. autem approbavit, talem radicem 40.^"

in indicem referens. — 41. ?TT M'm ul = Vp. Tfftf.

— 42. 5TT JfftWfclTOT* = Vp. 3T^H fy^41 :•—

43 VTT ^<TT. — 44.JT J^n^- — 45. S5TT cn^.

\n. vim ?^5 adjecit. cfr. 19,49.— 46. 5J SKrTTT-

JTT STcft. Vp. £cJTj"qniiq?r. — 47. QTT ^TCFT-

— 48. qr 75FT. — 49. n Zjk. Alu olIoM,

Vp. utrumque.— 50. FRT 3TT2JFT- Candra ^FT-

51. 2^r?T^T. q" &5iN uIW P.ll-20. — 52.

j^q7 JToF^^R". Govindabhatta ch<qr|, Vp. <oq ich

ch<4H metri causa. — 53. STT fT^T- — 54. JfT

?rn'.— 55. srsr qir^TFFt. — 56. fgre; itr- est

37^rT:.— 57. 3HT

ijfsT-— 58.

*pT_5J3rt-Mdh.

censet: 3TPTFplrTr5(7pm, 3^7 cf chlUlchWI f{-

&*{rft» ^fsnr^ rcirn" pro* ihxk prsf^rj quo^ '»-

ciunt Bhashya et Sk. Quum autem haec radix

signo 3T notata sit, non sane intelligo, cur certent

grammatici.

ZZJZ&: (59-63.) P. 7.2,76.3,98.99. Sunt y^lrll:= 59.

— 6i. sqrr m»R.— 62. 3PT sr.

— 63.

6

362 M 1 H M I 6

fTTO^T: (63-69.) P. 6.1,6. Sunt c^[r\\l—63.^

?TST

^TSRjSPTsfb- (Pertinet etiam a(1 <^T?fcT)— 64. STT-

5T fcu ifl^-— 65. zfal <^n- — 66. cT37T-

FT ^Tt- — 67. JtfFT ^ftl'ST. 68. 69.

^TT^TT: (68-710=68. fteffc^ ^ftflcFT?fr:. —69. goftF iHcT'l IrlWT (cfr. 39.)= 70. EJTT ^fef

£cPT ita quidem Maitr., Atreya, aliique. Quidam se-

cundam pro radice non habent: 8TnT=T fd^l fH"-

"§sft S *Pl«5flf|^ T^cKcT* dicentes; quae altera sig-

nificatio M'MH' On Am. ^. ut varia lectio vocis

^TpT occurrens), esse videtur; at inscitia scribarum

valde corruptus est codex Mdh. ut de hac re nil

cerii statuere audeam. Sk. H f£d pro q"fcr. Kt.

om.; Vp. quatuor radices qTT, G(fV<T et 3TET, JniTcT

exhibet. — 71. SPO" ch l^cTT. Utrum sit vedarum

propria, an etiam in classica lingua occurrat, dissen-

tiunt grammatici.

72. ETSlff^T cf.— 73. £^ SPRtf^. 3UT<JrJ:

(\v. n^nr ).

^HJ*M:

CLASSIS III.sj ^ | ^ U q":

§ 25.

bMr.lrll: (1-13.)=1. ^ ^TH' i'a quidem Maitr.

et Atreya (teste KacO qui uterque variam lectionem

STRTFT memorat. Mdh. et Sk. utramque receperunt.

Alii 3T3«T pro 3T7STT, e quibus Vp. est, qui ^J^t

(?'- 5FT) 3T2FT statuit. Bhashya addit: Efiuifr &

ft".— 2. f3Tvft W- 3. $ MrcllM> -

— 4.

T Mlr^M^ÎM l» ita Vardhdmana, Kdcyapa, Abha-

rana, Purushakara, Nandin (teste Xirasvamine), Atre-

ya, Maitr., Kt.j variam lectionem cr jam ab Atre-

ya et Maitr. enotatam praetulerunt Xirasvami, Nyasa,

Pradipakrit, quos sequuntur Mdh. et Sk., Vp. utram-

que rad. recepit.— 5. 3^3^ MUU|tfrN°T?ftt. San-

dra^, Vp. utrumque. (5-7. P. 7.4,76.)

— 6. TfTF

*tr sris; ct.— 7. ^t^T^ Jirfr. — s. 3ft-

^Tc^rTOT.— 9. JTST^S^.

— 10. T^T^qrT-

«umiH"iqTJ. Alios 2J?T 5T addere, Maitr., Mdh.,

Ram. commemorant, Vp. ideo omnes tres signifi-

cations statuit. = 11-13. FgrfSTcT-* P- 7.4,75.=

ii.f^rflr^ sn^<ffa

lTr<Tb — 12. f^&r^ Tsysvnir.

Xirasvami f5rf£IT% quam quoque Vp. recepit cHTqr-

fo^H^NTc^, ut annotat Dgd. Inter SFpM FT P.

7.2,10. a Kacika omittitur, pro ea JTsT exhibente.

— 13. flr^ 5q7CH"T- fspsr Xirasvami et Dhana-

pala.

*a k<*j 1: cTOTqfJ^p ==14.Ej ^"lO^TT:. — 15.

^ mrg^t. — is. 5T, 17. ?r 3T<ft. — is.

m mbiifrmtt. — 19. t%, 20. fcr m^. ferom. Mdh. et Sk., caeteri earn exhibent. — 21. FT?

?sr^r. — 22. Rrq- ^. — 23. ypr ^rrer- —24. JR- jfrfq".

— 25. 7TT ScT^T- Vp. r^fsr addit.

- CLASSIS IV. p<^ [ <,m

§ 26.

A. (1-22.) &zmi g^Mfl t

1.fig dOî nQÔni ^^K-^frrggfa--

5TI< H<iv MJj cWpd iJJHN. Maitr., Ram., Vp. 3TT-

^M^ om - ^P- praeterea î&'l pro cfTTpfT- —2. fq^ FT^rjAdR".

— 3. f^ JTfcRTiMuiMT:.—4. f^gr P< iti «i • Alii earn om. teste Sk 5 Kt. et

Vp. fe^ addunt. — 5. GTJT 3T^R"- Dravidas 3T-

M I H M I & ; ao3

££PT testantur Xirasvamin et Kacyapa, qui radicem

CT?T scribendain esse censent. Alii 3n<»l»T- Aliam

lectionem ft*T f^nTPT commemorant Atreya et Maitr.;

Mdh., Sk., Vp. utramque lectionem approbarunt,

Kt. priorem tantum. (<37T fac|||M apud Carey fal-

sum est pro EJ7T fa«ifi).— 6. cPT ^7nTTIT<:

<ft:-

— 7. SETT <j^f. Kt. om.; qq^T Maitr. et Vp.5 8.

C5TT ST addunt Mdh. et Sk. cfr. 107. — 9.rjcft

msrfsrsrr. Vp. rnr =fjr.— 10. snfV i^t.

Vp. cl 1. et 4. — 11. OT" ^cffrnir. Maitr. er-

fTnTT^nir. — 12. qrq- fsTTFrr. — 13. jt* <t-

173W- — 14. figrr qT^t ss Vp. Ijfcest 3FT5T-

tTJ-— 15. CFT fackMd = Vp. q^FTR-. — 16.

f^TT, 17. fqTJT, ^FfnT 3TTrl"^Q". Alii teste Atre-

ya cH^T addunt, quam Vp. ideo recepit.— 18. pJTJ

ETT^«T (?'• ^TreTI secundum Xirasvdminem sive at

Ram. eum appellat, Xirabhattam). Maitr. tamen ad-

dit: HsslklY 3Tfi" M<V*UT. Atreya STT^f rHsdkl'l

ET, eumque sequuntur Mdh. et Sk. atque Vp. TZfvf

eZfis statuens. — 19. ^rr rTcTT- 20. q^T, 21.

5^- srot. Kt. ?t?rt. Vp. q^r srart, 5^ c^fr

ET. Svami, Dhanapala, Qakatayana, Atreya, Maitreya,

Durga (qui omnes cT^T^T per cff^T explicant) prae-

terea Kt. et Vp. utramque radicem exhibent; Nya-

sakara autem Haradatta, Rama, Deva priorem cr^r

omittunt. — 22. ?T^, 23. 5TO ^TT£M I • = Vp.

B. (23-35.) £3WP P. 8.2,45. 3nc5T^TfeT:

a. (23. 24.) 3"$THT. = 23. ET3^Snf"Wtf3 ss

vP . nrfr. — 24. st qfem = vP . S^. =b. (25-35.) SRSIrTT: — 25. £fc^ SPT. — 26. ffc£_

QÎ^THl Sim (cfr. 22,72.). Kt. JfrfT tantum.

vP . Tmf ^Ttnrfr et-— 27. tfh^ smrfr i*a

Mdh. et Sk. 3FTCT Kt. et Maitr. STCTO S =TCr

Vp.— 28. sfasL fiaM r.

— 29. £t^ U^t Kt.

et Maitr. = y&PT Mdh. et Sk. atque RT^f vp.—

30. r?flT "vMr^Jl". ET a caeteris omissum addit Bhatta

teste Ram. 31. sffo^ cj»M c<4̂ • Kt. 5lA—32. 3=^^. — 33. JTTT^JrR'-

— 34 - f^L 7*-

cff".— 35. sf^sffcfr. Vp. cH^TT addit.

C (36-39.) dH«jH i: MjufofcH :.

36. sft d*^h^r = Vp. iTirrfn". — 37. 37%27T. Vp. F?pfT.

— 38. qT SFn^TFT "Vp .TT-

5r. — 39. 5t ^c4û viTr. Vp.^.D. (40-56.) J^Tfn:.

a. (40-54.) cU'^lrld: = 40. spft UTT^T/FT— 41. zfrrt ^cfr. —i42. <rffr cmmkiTr = <r-

JTT Vp.— 43. ?^T mnTcn^rf^Wr:. Maiir.

et Kt. rricT om. qTT Vp.— 44.

E|ft45.

Jjft f%-

?TT3Tc<ft:. Kt. f%TFTT tantum. (Carey tjfi Ifft)

— 46. ETfj", 47. rTTt fj^NJlûfi . Kt. Ejft

fifcrrot, s^t ?ft"f. (\v. yt pro znrt, et vP .

5?TF?fr: in SnF<ft: depravavit.)— 48.

5jft f^fTI-

?JT^TqT:. Vp. crft addit. — 49. srft 5%. (Wet Carey. Erft)

— 50. cFT'c'cTT- TcT Xirasvami*

aliique, qua3 in Nigh, inter £?5rtr£IT*TTTT: occurrit.

Alii inter quos Nyasa, Maitr., Mdh., Sk., cTT a se-

quenti radice sejunctum hue trahentes, eo inter-

pretantur, quod radix cTT ad normain prima? et

quartaB classis flectenda sit. Vp. ex more suo

utramque radicem et utramque explicationem recepit.

RTf est3JrpTrO-

— 51.dNcjd, ^R^T- A1U

cTr[

vide supra. Vp. utramque radicem exhibet. Alii

37 cTTT dissolventes, cpT flexioni primes et quart®

classis subjectam esse censent. — 52. XttT dHcll'4-

Vp. earn bj'^d' f*cit -— 53. ^TPJ ubil- — 51.

STT5T ^T§;. ,Alii cTFT addunt teste Dgd. (W. n^)

= b. (55-56.) WftddT- = 55. ^?T frTlrHUM*!

rr Kt. SJdNV et STF?ft Vp.— 56. ^^Ci^^

rf^Tra". Vp. STTiT &5TPT SÊ. (57-72.) 3FpirTr:

a. (57-59.) MUHcTJ 57. <TT£ SP^T.

58. *75T H3T-— 59. *!<? 3n3TTTr. Vp. afrTT-

— b. (60-70.) 3H^Md":. = 60- ^ JTTTT. ^

3tH^HIr(L

a Bnash *a et Vyaghrabhiiti non relata

est. — 61. fipTS ^3"- — 62- fiRI Nrtwi- —63.

sjir3»ci;mh .

— 64 mi vn&r- — 65-

3Tft T* ^ft. Maitr.3?^,

Kt. et Vp. 3TTT-—

66. 3TTT muH - Rectius âkatayana,Maitr., Kt.

3^. Vp. utramque recepitAlii 3FT om. teste

46^

364 M 1 H M ' 5'

Mdh.; est 3^TrTt— 67. 7^ STT^- — 68. JT?T FT-

j

5^. _ 69. ?r?r feirjf.— 70. f^r 3r?ri*ra".

ss c. (71-72.) szimau = 71. n^r 31*4*1^1-

ij-q\ quod ita explicatur : 3TPTTScn*T^TTS;^r 33FJ^

fe. Kt. n^T, TOT irftrit- Vp. tertiam qâddit, quas omnes per fTRT interpretatur. (cfr.27,16.

F. (73-136.) Mm<£T: P. 3.1,55. 3^TH?T:-•-9

a. (73-83.) 3T^rrTT:= 73. jq J^.

— 74.

grqr aJN"!. — 75. ?rq sften". vP . f^r.— 76.

^q §"SFcq-. Vp. ^T^ pro ST. — 77.fsjq 3TT-

JHiM. Vp. gq.— 78. SETcE" fewifqHT 3TT^T-

o: 3ÎMM<ft- Vp. igitur earn 3T notavit. Aliter

Xirasvami: fachfM4d: TO fell ft: TO mjfz?

(cl. 5.), quae explicatio opinioni ^jakatayanae, Ktrae,

aliorum repugnat. Quidam, quum in indice radicum,

qua STHTFTT* sunt, $JZR scribatur, hanc 37JrT

esse censent; at TqT^<T: in aor. formando iisdem,

ac F<TfsjcT», subjectae sunt legibus.— 79. f^TT^T^T

JTI5P3WT- = Vp. f^f5 (cfr. 18,4.). 'fer a Mai-

treya, Nyasa, Kt., Vp. aliisque additum, Haradatta,

Govindabhatta, alii rejiciunt

— 81. ET^" ^WFTT.— 82

"ST- Vp. frrST- Alii fqrj, quod improbat Mdh.=b. (84-91.). ^TTScT:- qui in7: sunt. P.7.2,45.

=84. ^r fferwr?rsfr:. vP . f^nrr qro.— 85. cro

31^fvi.— 86. ?rqr J?>fJT. — 87.

£cr ^qjftff-

STTTJ. Vp. ^qrrq7ft.% Kt. et Maitr. ^N^fcfH-qT:.

—88-91. P. 8.2,33.— 88. £^ filMTS lOT- 89.

Sp? srf£l?q". Vp. f^r. — 90.epr g-feûj

1

. —91- f^ sft?TT. Vp. f3T. || q^H = c. (92-136.)

3^TtTT: = C5T*TT^q": 92-99. P. 3.2.141.7.3,74.) 92.

*T3J 3"qW — 93. HTT cFTSTFTT. Kt rectius

sprr.vP . ideo &-<r<5$iir:. — 94. zjt &*?&. —

95. 9T+T FTTf^" JSRt 5T- Kt. priorem vim om. —96. *m sTH-grq^r. — 97.

srj^?r#r=Vp. m.Kt. et Vp. E^rg.

Alii SRq^, quod improbat Xira-

svami. — 98. cTTIT STFTT. Vp. f^bt»»dcti^rfirr-

— 99. ST5T ^. Vp. fer addit. = 100.3TCJ %-

— so. ^r ^n-q-. alii 3tt^t. i

w sniT-— 83. fayr to--2 ^5

qrr. — 101. qRT PPTJT. — 102. ?ftT JTTSPT. —103. ?T?T 3"TO£T. y^y^ Maitr., Vp., Govindabhatta.

— 104. zjt sr-— 105. qrr ??t^t. aia spr.— m

^3 *s> -~s

o?Tq" fspTTrt"- Alii &TW aut gHT secundum Mdh.

et Sk., aut Tq secundum Ram., CJCf Maitr. et Kt.

Ex iis Vp. tantum C<TJT recepit, cui duas alias

adjecit CFfHT? e sequenti hue tractam, et CEHT omnesque

per f^VTTJT interpretatus. (Vp. cq^r in q^ mutarunt

Carey, et post eum, W., qui nescio qua ratione etiam

vim ejus fspTRT a Careyo recte exhibitam in f^"-

^TPT^r^n^TTJ depravavit; apud Rosen denique fcrjT

pro cr$T (j: C?X?T) invenitur.)— 107. tn^'q ^T^".

AliiCF?T^. Vp. CF?T^" cfr. 106 addit. — J 08. f^TT

^ ^r =s Vp. spt. (w. l^rFr).— 109. srq- ?r^r-

wf. cITTT Durga et Rama. Vp. utramque recepit.—

110. 3TT 37FHT- =Vp. ^H|. (Carey 5^fT pro

©HT, et VV. OT", 3TFT pro ^T, ©J?T.)— 111.

3T,

?T UpT^S^T' Kt. ut jam commemorat Atreya 57^",

ita quoque Bh. 15,16. Vp. utramque exhibet.— 112.

EHTfr trfi+lH- Bhima et Sk. t|R"u II^', quam lectio-

nem Vp. etiam recepit 37£?rfe|W i nTTJT, ut censet

Dgd. Alios perperam radicem in W*ft transvertere,

commemorat Sk. — 113. r<T<7 fd(rc\ \ ^rf . Vp. "JBT-

Fjft77fir?RT3^ft:. Sk.?J6 perperam.

— 114. JJ5T

fT3T^ra*. 115. OT, VF^ 3PT:TO"n'- VT^ addunt

Vp. et Caturbhuja.— 116. oT^ oJ7°T.

— 117. SIT5T

n-TO^t. vP . 3tt£J. — us. f^Tjq ramuKn .

— 119. ^q" rT'it. Vp. ^q* ^Gq" f^T ^T^ metri

causa ut videtur. — 120. <^q ^Tq*' 'ta Maitr., Kt.

et Vp„ qui f^T addit. Mdh. <rq f%JTmt statuens,

alios ftq ET addere, annotat. Sk. ^q, f^q* f^JTT-

qT cfr. 17,42.— 121. f^r inr. — 122. ^q- ^t-

*&. — 123. 7TT cqrapTcir-— 124.

jcr,125. FT,

126. r?TT fc|H I ^T?f. Kt. et Vp. JJ rejiciunt.— 127.

^rTT ?T5TS^T<T a caeteris omissam Kt. inserit, et Vp.C- 3 A

.

' r

praeter earn etiam fc^T- — 128. nT^T ^TV^X- Rama

ST addit, quod Ram. improbat. Inde Vp. novam ra-

dicem R^fT 5TT^T cl. 1. fecisse videtur. — 129.

5*4 t}GjrrW.~ 130. ORT, 131. ^T f#?n?TT» 132.

fers 3nrfTO". — 133. fcrfaej a^-.— 131. ftr-at c~ **

fer^ y^HHiMH41:. (w. fsrt^T). — 135.

M I HM I &i ;j65

wj srir- — 136.rpj 3rPr*mwY.— n

spjjiin

hoc interpretando discrepant grammatici, ut Mdh.

commeraorat: PAc4 |<,q : UTI^q!A| c[rTT ^rMNÎÎ-

Iam supra 127. commemoravi, radicem £<|Cr a Kt. et

"3nZcîrf^ tTTS O : formas quales F}m Cf\ IpT

Rn^TO TO: J^fTrRPTm ?I7t. Vp. earn in ra-

dices retulit. Nagojibhatta in £abd*>nducekhara com-

memorat, a quodam 138. 5 quart* class! propter locum

quendam Bhashyas annumerari; hoc facit Vp. Z *T

fe <*K statuens, qui etiara solus duas alias exhi-

bet, quarum altera est 139. PTF *T *fni , alteraVp. solis inseri, alia est 137.

JJ3T Sl^PTO", quam in

radices, qua? cRO^q-j vocantur, Sk. retulit, de qua j140. oTlr^dSMH

1

, qu« e ^W^ haud dubie

ita Ram. 7<i| ferHMHcJj41 && Htfef, TO 37 orta est.

CLASSIS V. ^ | g q ;

§. 27.

a. (i-i6.) sr^pifrn.

a. (i-9) 3*rrjTTf^T! == 1.cpr^ STftsrir. Vp.

n^ l

M<$^NVs*i^r.— 2. fqoj^ cF&jrf•

— 3.f*T3J^

frr^nrr. — 4.^Pi'c^sr^q^r.

— 5. %3T5itr\

Vp. T5FT fcf^r fortasse metri causa, quamquam pri-

mam etiam classem statuisse videtur. — 6. KT3T

3TTS^T2?r.— 7.

c?pj^rS*TWY-— 8.

5[3T^cR^r-

est cf^lrll, quapropter Mdh. annotat: TTUIkKlrM-

kt ire a* r w~i ^tmcPh in mItost- — 9. etot

oh^MH Ita Kacyapa et îvasvami teste Mdh. atque

Nyasakara teste Maitr.; Kt. &J3T, quod praetulitXi-

rasvami, qui tamen commemorat etiam EJ in lingua

occurrere. (sffcTSTTsft j^cHRt qfZcZl M*4I*I°T-

^llOy'^clH'^ll^ ita Mdh.) Candra teste Sudha-

kara utramque formam y et EJ legitimam esse cen-

set, eumque sequitur Vp.= b. (10-16) cr^TTTfeT:

= 10. <7$ 3TTcm. — 11. % JTrTT Zt£t- —12. * jftcTT- — 13. FT {ftfrrMMH^D:- Maitr. et

Mdh. variam lectionem £5T commemorant, quae est

Durgae et Rama? secundum Ram. Vp. £| et PT

exhibet. Pro <TMH quidam KJHH", quoa< Xiras-

vami per sfjcM explicat, Vp. ideo vim HI"M ad-

**. *=v

jecit.— 14. 3TTT wTTTn". — 1j- TJoT 3TFr7T-

—i6. rer, nrj arfn-sr. Pro jm aiu <ro? vP .

utramque radicem recepit.

B. (17-33.) 3^TrTT:.

a. (17-18) 3FraWcft. = 17- 3PT sqr<ff W-

qia" cf.— 18. ferq- ^ IH^H . (VV. fer.) =

I

b. (19-33.) S^frTcT:. = 19. fax, -tTUT JTrTT ST

! O •• 31 Ikhr^r). JTcTT om. Mdh.; Kt. UlMmm'l-

;

Vp. f%STT(5r=T)^ IM^41 :• Alii teste Ram. 3TT-

! STR". — 20. qq fwrat. Vp. ro nddit. (W.

cry.)— 21. f^Hfn JTT3T^. — 22. ^ 2^T.

I23.

3T&J ^^.— 24. rTT H1«M'. Ita quidem

! Atreya, Maitr., Kt., Vp. Alii autem ut Nyasakara

she Haradatta (nam variant codd. Mdh.) earn omit-

tunt, quum censeant gT^TTnTT (I*- 8.4.39.) c^Tlcl UH

^qTT;. Quidam teste Mdh. hoc verbuin ad seqnen-

tem tantum radicem referendum esse putat, quod

sentential âkatayanap, Maitr., ca-terorum repugnat.

= 25. 3T^" 5?TTCcfr. Kt. om.; 3TT Vp.— 26. ?&

U IcH 1H^ ef. Maitr. dl^H- Vp. eTq", f?HT,

^ ETTcfn". 27.ET^ 'Tim. — 28. 5T CKt. et

Vp.; caeteri IT), 29. % (Pro 28 et 29 Durga alU-

que %£$(, Vp. omnes tres exhibet.), 30. lo|l<, 31.

ifrft. a 2J30- (Vp. addit 5TH\), 33. J (Ua Durga

Bhattamalla, (teste Ram.3, Kt., Maitr., £Mdh. et

Sk.). 28-33. fSMN'h Kt. et Maitr. UHJ|ffl7l.

Pro 33 Vp. duas radices exhibet: £7T 3TgirTTTet

366 M I cl M I S: .

£ rr ^J STrTT. Maitr., Atreya, alii rad. fijj

etiam in lingua classica OTTOTTT) occurrere cen-

sent. Cakatayana autem aliique earn usui Ye<A-

rum res!ringunt. (Pro fgrf?, fof?, W. firf^T, f?T-

fsr et fir ? ^r °ro

CLASSIS VI. JT-STTTTT:

§. 28.

a. (i-6.) appim* earfntn*!.

1. H^ o^T^VT- Bhashya et Vyaghrabhuti earn

pro 3Tn*^Trr n<>n habent — 2. OT2; CRT — 3.

fer sr^nr^. vP . 3fra (26,u4.). Oon tfr% ut

vult Carey.) — 4. y?!T TT^. — 5. f%T ^^t.— 6. ^ faÛcfl .

B. (7-72.). 3OT7:.

a. (7.) ^TrTTrT- = 7. -êft Jirfr. ^FHW-JTrfi^TTTS: ut annotat. Mdh. = b. (8-10). 3FT2J-

Hcf: = 8. ?nft sftfcT5NR,

?ft*.— 9. sfrf^rft

^Tq^TF?TiTqTJ. — 10. OTSTrft, 3?^^ WtlTWT

Ita Atreya, Maitr., Svami, Samantdkara, Qakatayana

aliique et Kt. Candrae autem teste Sv&mine prio-

rem radicem STf^TsTT scripserunt, indeque voculas

quales sunt rfST, ^TntcR" caett., derivarunt, quas

Maitr. q^TTSITfccJ jn p. 6.3,109. fictas esse censet.

(Carey ^" pro ^"et W. 3T pro 3T> utrumque fal-

sum). =r c. (11-72.) 3^TrTcT:. = 11. SHST '%&.—12. SqcT Sqisf^^vr. Kt. et Vp. earn in 37-

CT^T^ retulerunt. — 13. offe 3^- — 14. 3"-

«ST fc< diTi •' Maitr. (uterque cod.) fsprfit.

Vp. cir^HHiMn" snrn-

^f^rsr. — is. %m tt-

cftfejTCrrJTtT^fTT^TT^cr.Alii teste Ram. JrfcT om.

vP . sfr^r pro ^feruHU. — i6. fas arci&r.

Vp. cTT'JT et addit fq^. — 17. sTcf (ita Maitr. et

Kt., STST Mdh - et Sk.), Errf, 0*?? (rHT alii teste

Maitr.) crft^TT^TiTF^TqT:. Kt. et Maitr. °im^^T-

qj:. Hisce quinque radicibus Vp. tres alias £TST,

sTS, *T^ adjecit.— 18. rSTcT *T£|7^r s

Vp. y c<4 T-

— 19. 3TcT STFTT. (W. a*^x.) — 20. 3©?T 3TT-

sfcT. Utruin radix ita statuenda sit, an &Hs{ aut

371, grammatici disputant ,in voculis enim quales

suntSTJpT, 3T*3J£\ Sfeifd^frT caett. derivandis dis-

crepant.— 21. 3"£1T 37R7T. Ita Maitr., Paraya-

nikae, Mdh., Vp. alii. 3W Ram. et Sk. (W. 3^.)

22.rJiT fSRT^T. 23. fJcR ^Tn"3^T-

îf^WliiM^T- I*ro cf7*T"T quod statuerunt Maitr.,

Mdh., Ram., 4i C'*H Sk. et Kag., SnST Vp., qui prae-

terea aliam radicem Sfyqj adjecit. Dravidae teste

Xirasvamine f^ff pro f^f\ ponunt, quain Vp. vi cT-

yr praeditam primae classi annumerat. — 24. cFT

(ita Vamana testibus Atreya et Maitr., qui JT^R

praetulerunt), 25.cfJCR ?T<n". Vp. <Tq" ?[qi q* 5T,

?RT ST, ?pfiexhibet. — 26. cFT, ?pT,

27.cfK,

cFÊ fWFTT. ^^TT6: ?^TT^: censet Mdh. —28. £CT (ita Vamana, 5*TI Maitr., utramque Vp.), 29.

ZF>c£ 37^%. — 30. ^fq;, %Z?q{ f^TTFTT. Vp. ir-

?CR tantum. Maitr. (uterque cod.) f?*K, f^^fj.— 31.

5FH, rr?cn; 5T^". — 32. 3^T, 3^^* ^t.— 33.

STO", ?T?^T SJTiTfT- Vp. "P^FrTTf ET addit, cfr.

11,42.— 31.

jpftqrq\ — 35. cpft fiTTTJnFq"-

?r?fr:- Vp. ^ om. — 36. fsr^ fsr^r^". — 37.

ST3 3T<TT- Alii STTT 5 Vp. utramque recepit.

38. ST? JT35R". — 39. q^" 5T. 40. qtT cffafn\

Bhashya secundum interpretationem Kayyatee praeter

earn etiam EFTf exhibet, quam Maitr., Kt., Vp. om.—41. fpr f%?n<rr — 42. ^t ^TfeF?a'— 43. yr ^T^rf^r

#T. Vp. LT3T; Kt. om. eh*|'ju|. 44. gwf JTfTrcrR'.

— 45. ^?T STS^TTicFT^TqTJ. Quidam S^rrTTT pro

yqcK^ u l teste Ram. exhibet. — 46.Sjrr J7JTT-

—47. 5?T f^TTTTTfd chl' fL r^T**. vi«n îf^rrq* om.

r -v>

Maitr. et Kt. 48. EPT, 49. Eprr ^H u l-— 50.

^ ^^TT^CJ^ft:- Maitr. et Kt. ^7, Vp. utramque

recepit.— 51. 37? 5Ti^.

— 52. g? 's^. AUi

^*.Maitr. Ad^H' 5T addit, et Vp. #IT (cfr.

STTTrTTTr: 367

54.) 53.3TJ iTZFFT. 54. ft? faHM n". Kt.

jg?. Vp. ^Tpr addit. — 55.EJ? m+[\?isToZ<rti.

Kt. et orientales (STTETO secundum Dgd. ^ffr*TTrf°.

— 56. q? 3T5TJFFT- — 57. EHT o"^*T- alii cTCF.

— 58. rHr, fTnr, fl^r fSTTFTT:. Quidam ejr$?

addunt, quae secundum Mdh. ab Atreya, Maitr., aliis-

que omittitur; at uterque codex Maitr. EJT^5* pro

TfT& exhibet, Vp. CJT^ recepit, huicque ccpT^

et 5T-

^? adjecit.— 59. ^ ^5^FTT- Ita quidein Maitr.,

Kt., Vp., quod Mdh. iuiprobat, quia sit oTTfcTcK'-

fq^S. Sk. Mdh. sequitur.— ^60. f^T Sq"£Tqt.

61. fer ^c^T^TTh- Maitr. et Kt. STPT pro

ScTJPT- — 62. fcTr?r 5^j om. Atreya teste Mdh.

— 63. filprf ST?T?r. om. Atreya teste Mdh. —64. zjrtf fcMWH". Atreya om. teste Mdh. — 65.

^r?T MJJ^MH^Tl:.Kt. STcTT- Vp. omnes tres sig-

nificationes recepit.— 66. f^TR" £T37°T» om. Maitr.

et Kt. — 67. flFT ^q- (W. fsÔ. — 68. for?*

ST^TH". (uterque cod. Maitr. STvPT aperte perperam.)

— 69. f%F?T MWohi"l. Maitr., Kt., Vp. ^73^-

;rot.— 70. fnr?r, fqr?r jj3§- — w. f*ir?r ^cr-

OT. om. Vp. cfr. 135. — 72. fe^ SnSRTS^FTO'.

= Kt. et Vp. rrHpR*.

C. (73-108.) SETT^T: P. 1.2,1.

a. (73-107.) d^HI 37#cT:=73. ^7 SETferS".

— 74. jo stogft. — 75. cFsr itsrtcrrt — 76.

JTTrT 3TT^.— 77. TTJ TSTFTT. Vp. addit STT (quam

W. ZTo scribit.)— 78. f^tr jgfq-.

— 79. §7

%^. — 80.pg<7 fachWH. — 81.

STp7srmT-

qTrJrrqj:.— 82. 3177 S^"- Vp. earn signis 7J

ft" notavit. 83. ?H7 37rH£cMl"l- — 84. ^7,

Wo SFVT". Kt. et Vp. ST17! addunt, quam Maitr., Mdh.,

Sk. om. — 85. sT3" cTT^R". Maitr. et Sk. s\Z~-—

86. 3FTJ STS;. De hac ita Mdh. 3TPT IvJf'cohUTWT-

MlfeMlSr 7cM*ky*fMHn"2FT, ^CTf^ft S *T~

5TTfi" H\%ih\ <TfecT I STO" ^TcIW *T, TOMlAHirH^ c- -J>

gffcTcicL ôTcfrtTT sr *rfir CO- vP . ^ ( = sfio

et 3T^T (cfr. 88.) eius vim expressit.— 87.

F7J5

^Cfot.Alii r?H5". Vp. RS ??frS et

rJJ ^cft

Sjq\ (Sk. et W. F=H7 falso.)— 88. 3T3" STR"

ita Maitr. et Kt., Sp- MHc5 Mdh. et Sk., SJ7J qi-

~^T ^fg? Vp.— 89. cFJ STT^ ET- Mdh. et Sk. 5f

om. Vp. cfTr?5T J ^t. Atreya et Maiir. eandein

post 92 sijj;nificatione MqQ instruotam inserunt. —90. *TT ocTTST. Atreya JJJ (?), Vp. ^J, Kt. om.

— 91. EJ<7 JT?fWSt. Vp. q^ oqi'îa" addit. —92.

cp" cTT^T- >Tt Vp. (3^< l,I quidam teste Dgd.;

Vp. rad. rrj eft* addit. — 93. 7?%, 94. JST? fr-

cTT^T ita Maitr., Mdh., Sk., Vp.; 3JJ, R^? Kt., q-2", BJ alii. — 95. RT? ?rr,"^T ita quidem Maitr.,

Atreya, Kt. Alii autem ut Mdh. et Sk. ei eandein,

ac sequenti, \im UeJ^Tj (ribuunt. Quidam te-

stibus Maitr. et Ram. radicem ?q^" scribunt, et Vp.

ideo utramque significaiionibus ?tTT^T ET^ instruc-ts

tam recepit.— 96. FT^T H^FTR". Nyasa (ad. P.

8.3,76.) ET«T?r. Kt. JTcfT 5T, quapropter Vp. radici

has tres PT*TT 5T?T ST«T tribuit significationes. Alii

£qF7??r exhibent, quam quoque 'Vp. t! 5T^ PTkTT

instructam in radices retulit. — 97. PTg, 98. grj^

99. ^7 HaRtr. Annotat Mdh. n^rVJ"icT (97-99.)

=T ^6^3" I STm'JTT^'qT^T q^cT I 3T3T, 100. pr^,

101. ^ PlH^R ^"cTO ^r?Ti^q": I &^F?T ^JfTfe^TT ^f ^c?!^^ ^ciTTg I At in utroque co-

dice Maitr. illae (97-99.) inveniuntur, addiiurque tan-

turn 37^ cF^ (sic) Pl^srlH ^c<4o*,, quae duae voculae

(^"(FqcF)in altero cod. desunt. Kt. PTkJ omissa, et 3TJ

pro ET3" exhibita, quartam rad. 102. ^J MM Id ad-

dit. Vp. PTkJ exhibet, sed cum Kt. in cJ"J pro ET?

scribenda consentit, radici ^f praeterea \imJT7J"

etiam addit; ille denique e 99. 33" et e variis lec-

tionibus has tres radices fecit: ^J Hc^lctH^r<4 lt>

^3" ^T^f5T:5T<ft.% J3"HsdH , quarum postremam

etiam secundum normam primae classis flecti jubet.

(Carey FcJJ pro PJJ).— 103. ^ 3sR?T. est

3Tn"STHcT.— 104. or STcJTr l» Bhashya, Mdh.,

Sk., Kt., Vp.; "T Vararuci (teste Ram.), Atreya,

Maitr. — 105. ^^0^. — 106.5J jf^Tc^T

ita Kac. Vr. P. S.2,41. Mdh., Sk., Kt.; est3FpTrT:;

Rama autem 3T, quae ^ZJrf: est; Vp. utramque re-

cepit. (alter cod. Maitr. ST, alter autem ST^prarbet.)

— 107. g 3TlTrF%<fTr:- est3T?pTrT:.

Xirasvamig-

cf, quae S^TrT: est. Vp. priorem tantum recepit.

368 M I

' d M 1 6 i

b. Îcdd q^ ^r^8 - cg^ST^- ita Mdh.,#Sk.,

Kt., SET autem alii, ut Atreya, Maitr., Svami, Ka-

$yapa, Sudhdkara, Dhanapala, Samantakara, praeter

quos Nyasa et Kayyata, quorum lectionem Mdh.

corroborat annotatione : FJTTcKcJ <^<J | i*cj |chd ^1 ©<*W

PTTT3TT OTTcT. Vp. utramque radicem \i STTrT^clT

instructam exhibet. — II ^<T^ (o: ch<,l4<JI STrTTOH

D 009-143.) SFpTrTT:.

1. (109-110.) o{ ledd M f^Hr-=109. <ToF^ 5M m W-

—llo.ST^JTFTPnn" ==2. (111-115.) qTOTrfi?T:=

in. f?, 112. fttot. — 113. fir ^tt^t. — t»

fir ftolUJdcSft:- — 115.^"Eh^T.

est 37JrT: =:3. (116-120.) i%n^: P-12,75.= (3Alrfr) 116. c|7

fsfJE^-.__ 117. yr (Hiûj .

— (îcddTf^fr)

118. 5T STI^C- Maitr. (uterque cod.) 3fd !<£• Qui"

dam earn fTTjT facit teste Dgd. — 119.££F^ 3T5T-

FTO". Mdh. ZF&mft- Vp. fifcfrft tpTT.—

120. TO sftaTOTT. — II 37^ II— 4. (121-134.)

roJftcTt = 121. iTrT feTTTT. — 122. -^sTT

STST. Vp. n"PT- Bhashya earn inter eas, quae 3T-

n^TfTT: sunt, non retulit. 123. FsTT *TJT".—

124. ^T cFTfesq"; Vp. SRfi^T. — 125.Sgrr

TOf.

Quidam 5PT scribunt, quod, quum Bhashyae repug-

net, rejiciendum esse, Mdh. censet. — 126. <t:H",

f^r f^FTTTr. — 127. fcrsT jnff. — 12s.p*jt

m^RTH". — 129. f^ JTKT- est S^TrD-— 130.

fircr JTircrH". — 131. rrcr sndW". — 132. ^qT^j-. Kt. et Vp. om. cfr. 2. — 133. GT5 f^SH^T

(ita Dhanapala, Kt., Mdh., Vp.; fb(U4u l Atreya,

Maitr., Durga.) JIVJclW kd^"- Haec et sequens

radix hoc loco ob diversitatem accentus (£EnrM2»Jd )

repetuntur.— 134. STS ^lldd-= 5. M>ldrl^=

135. fjTF?T H *l +ld • De repetitione eius annotat

Mdh. erq-icrrc: crafarfT ?TT^:. Est 3Z1H:-=•J

6. (136-143.) 3hTEn$*T: P. 7.1,59. a. Mfidd':= 136.

STST STT^^T. — 137. FTT ^q*. Vp. signum 5T^9.12, ^S"2.

A

adjecit.— 138. flrS FFTM- In iis, quae 3Td'^MIi

sunt, earn Vyaghrabhiiti, Kagika, alii omiserunt, Can-

drae autem, Daurgae et Bhashya posuerunt.— 139.

fSTT 0*7^%. Vp. FTq\ f^T. — 140. fq-ST ST^T.— 6. b. (141-143.) S^TrTFT:. =?141. cjpft 'S^r. est

3W:. — 142. fos M 17m Id •— 143. fircr 3R--

JR". est 3'^lrl':-

II fTJI (»: g5T5?ft dsJMÎ STrTTO

CLASSIS VII. ^TO?T:.

§ 29.

A. SFTOTTT: HRdd:=i- ?fil^ ^N^"i -

Vp. f3T — 2. fafo^ fsTSTA — 3. ffei^^tftowr. — 4.

f^fsrr^ Gr'bH".— 5. flrfln^

cpsvnir.— 6.

gf^jrq-qw. (Sk. Îjb|»j ).—

7. q-for qrst.

B. cJîrii:. a. ^f^7fr.=8. 3^f^L ^ty^blHJt:.

Vp. cTTO addit. — 9. 37[fer f#M Id r^tft: ita

Mdh., Maitr., Vp. Bhattamalla autem et Kt. 3TS?T

pro 3T?TW exhibent.=b. d <klrTcT^= 1C 3R?ft §^.= c. ^H^H^= 11- f^T ^M^ ^TH".

C. 3TT^TrTT: a. 3T^TrTcn"== 12. fers^rqp. —13. fgrc ftÛ"l. Vp. jft7fm-= b. îhh":= 14.

fir^ (î^N"i'. — is. fira1

^rcpr^*.— 16 *Fsfr

sîd^d- Vp. fn^"- — 17. ^ ^Mdi^ci^r-

??TT:

D. 37JrTT 3 <klrIH :==18. cp? (alii ?[% teste Ram.),

i9. 1%frr f%?nrqt.— 20. ^t ^^. — 21.

3Tô<Tfe^yulcWpd5rfcnj.

Kt - et vp. ^TTfTJT

om.; pro 3T^T Sk. et alter cod. Maitr. TT^T^T (W.

om. oMJHT, sed inserit cK | Pel •)— 22. cP^. H=hl-

5JTT. JT'sT Maitr., Atreya, alii. Vp. utramque re-

cepit. 23. ^l"!^'^ ddcMddt:. — 24.c[rft

qsPT — Vp. cpn".Alii teste Ram.

cjcfl'; Vp.

utramque recepit.— 25. C^H hMc^.

TTTTTTlTi 369

CLASSIS VIII. HHM :

§ 30.

A. d'^M l:. a. ^f^TH— i. H"^ fsrSTTT.—2.

qTJ ^T?f- Mdh. et Sk. crar(Opinantur enim

fTTr5T FT f?rftrlMlt|uJl(d contra Paninis decreta.)— 3. ^ f^-fTTTT. proprie ^TT. Vp. utramque.— 4. f^TT" ST- ^akatayana et Xirasvami om.; pro-

prie f%TT; Vp. utramque.— 5. 33TT TOT et *T-

JT- — 6. JTT 3TSR" et H^T- Vp. addit snT fcT-

rp iT^f inde absque dubio errore ortam. 7.

SfT £tafr etEpr. givasvami EPT, quod ex opinione

Mdh. 3FTTqr est, attamen Vp. earn etiamrecepit

=*• 3T?TSfrT?ft. = 8. cR" TOR. Candrai te-

siibus Maitr. et Mdh. earn g^Ha*

faciunt. Vp.

STT addit. — 9. JR 3TqcftlFr.

B.3T^TrT ^TOTTPTTET:. = 10. T3p^ oTTor.

II SfTT II

CLASSIS IX. ^^TT^T:

§ 31.

A. (i-&.) sr^ftt: ssrfsTcr:

i- ;p7^ 3r<*4 feM"*fir- — 2. Eftc^n^r sjTFcfr

sr. — 3.sftsj^qrfir cw. stt).

— «. sftej^ft-

?TRT. — 5. fcroT SFIR\ — 6. R73T 3TToR^r

ita Kdc. et Pdniniyae testibus Dgd. et Ram. 3TPT-

g^T Mdh. et Sk., SUT^H' orientales (JrTSTO e

quibus Bhattamalla a Dgd. citatur, ita quoque Ram.

et Maitr. cod. alter (alter autem cUM&UT exhibet).

Vp. 3"fcTT.— Minus apto loco Mdh. et Sk. hie

sequentes quatuor, quae FTTSTtfTcTEn vocantur, inse-

runt, quippe quae in decreto P.3.1,82. cum £©& con-

junctee inveniantur: 7. FftT^T, fFT^T, 8. ScFTiT, SSpT,

quibus omnibus Vp. et Sk. vim fpjTr tribuunt;

Sk. autem adjecit: 3Tr<Tcl7rT M^Wcjcfizfr frTE^TT-

ctTT^- In utroque autem Mdh. codice non nisi

OT fft^T: exstat. Sunt q"^qf^T:.— 9.

JpJ^

B. (10-28.) 3^IrTT: I

to fjri cTT= 10. cFToj^SrS;ita Maitr., Mdh., Vp.;

37^. Kt; SToT^Jaumaree teste Dgd. (Sk. 373T ).

—11. |^f%TTqt. Vp. jrrft addit.

C. CcIWn (12-32.) P. 7.3,80. et rfclM1

.' (13-32.)

P. 8.2,44.

1. S^TfTT: a. (12-17.) mf^TTi= 12. TO

qoR". — 13. r?T3r%^. — 14-Krpr^ 3175^1^.

15. 5F3T f^JTTqT. — 16. ZFX m?t- Vp. addit

cToj^cfr. 27,8.— 17.

tT^c^VLIH. (Perperam Sk.

has quatuor (14-17.) in breves vocales excidentes

scripsit.= l. b. (18-28.) 3^THfl":= 18.3Jf̂ TT-

qfT (Mdh. cod. 864. PT f^FTnTT in margine ascrip-

turn exhibet.)— 19.

C[MMHM* ul41:. — 20.

n- oT^r. repetitur cT?TpRrnT RhqiM»r<f ^W^-JTnftfj ut censet Mdh.; at multi teste Purushakara

radicem e[ scribunt, cum quibus Qdkatayana et

Svami consentiunt, qui tamen ei vim *T7*T inesse

dicunt. Vp. ideo &cJH4 1 *JcTT

statuit. — 21.

*T ^Tcii'f - Alii ^n^t. Vp. utramque significationem

recepit et tertiam i^fn adjecit; Ram. commemorat,

alios ^s&' H exhibere, et Caturbhujam etiam ?T ^«

5^" statuere. — 22. JT @TTOT- Maitr. CT cfr.

47

370 M I d M I t> :

26. Vp. utramque. Kt. JT.(*3pJ^ apud Wilson

sine auctoritate est).— 23. Tr fSRT^t. Vp. pT-

fq" addit, cfr. 19,47.— 24. ST Î'^Hf ita Aire-

ya, Maitr., Deva, Purushakdra, caett., Kt. et Vp. Alii

autem ut Bhashya, Vardka, Vrittinyasa, Padaman-

jari earn omittunt. Quidam testibus Maitr., Mdh.,

Sk. earn £T scribunt, alii IX teste Sk. Vp. sjtad-

dit. — 25. rr ?ra--— 26. 3R f%TFTT. Alii TT

teste Maitr., om. Kt. et Vp.— 27. 5? JTcTT.

—28. H* ^55-

2. (29-39.) SH^Hl d^lrld :=29. ??TTc|qi£Mr.

— 30. ft STfd^lN»lJi:. Vp. SRJ JTTTT.— 31.

p?ft *^Cf^r. Teste Ram. Govindabhatta F?cJ7, Rama

FTjft. Vp. F?ft r7*ffr fsf (non f^TO- Maitr. addit

Rift aut F?rflf (variant codd.)— 32. eft JTcTT-

Haec est teste Mdh. lectio quorundam, atque ea,

quam ante oculos habuit Varaana, Q9| I<£ld P. 7.3,80.

<ToT^ ^fdHîd eft Hdlfetcl ?nolcT^definiens.

Magnopere tamen discrepant grammatici. Alii W[i

scribunt. Maitr., Mdh., Sk. rad. vim cH"i inesse

statuunt, Kt. &JT?*7!, alii teste Ram. iTT^T, Vp.

VfrCfl Sf?HT« Mdh. et Sk. praeterea aliam radicem

a Maitr. et Kt. omissam tft JTcTT addunt, quam

Vp. F?sfi' fSTT scribit. —|| ^cMI- Hoc eo

explicatur, quod rrc| \&tf \ cTfTTJ sint; alii classem

quoque, quae a 12 incipit (GSTfi^TO* finitam esse

censent, quae sententia, quamquam Sayan oe non

probata, attamen gravi auctoritate Vamanae corrobo-

ratur. Vp. utramque sententiam approbans, sequen-

tes duas signo frjf notavit. — 33. sft c\fi\'.—

34. ift ifq'. Kt. VR^t, Vp. utramque.

35. fer^ fgETWV ita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; jftq^Mdh.

et Sk. Inde Vp. haud dubie suam radicem sftsf

primae classis effinxit. — 36. jJT ^ycTlMH. —37. cT7lT SITLR".

D. (38-61.) o^TrTT:

1. 3n?*#qT|,= 38. ^^^V^TT.= 2. (39-60.)

dîrid:= 39. 7F?<f fsr^sr^f^^ft:. Kt. et

Maitr. xftcJTr. — 40. 5T^T f^TT^n*. — 41. ?T-

ZQ JT^^T- Nyasa, Padamanjari, Xirasvami teste Pu-

rushakara, et Sk. hoc quoque loco 5$r?q" inserunt,

a Maitr., Mdh., Kt., Vp. omissam. — 42. SKTSJ

frsj-Gpjt.Kt. StSFT, Maitr. et Deva prirJr, alii

teste Mdh. tw^C- Durga rad. chfiif scribit. Vp.

3^*T, ^T^T f^rfq" fiFftr exhibet. 43. 7TZ gftxJ> >3 g% (ft 4 ^

— 44.Tp* JTJpT ita Kt., Vp. et alii teste Mdh.;

quidam ^T ST- Mdh., Maitr., Sk. ET (a: ^T5)tantum. — 45. yfcj" ff'qr. 46. cFT^T fH cd^f- —47. sr*r imzw. — 48. oyvr, 49. aw f#mrqf.—so.

f^f^fqsrTMFr.— 51. stjh" >rr?Fr. — 52.

3"&JTT SOS- Litera 3" pro anubandha a plerisque

habetur; Xirasvami autem earn priorem radicis par-

tem esse contendit. Vp. utramque rad. recepit.

— 53. ^r 3mftTFq-. — 54. fq^ fanJrir. est

SR^TrT: (W. ftcr).— 55. EPT, 56.

cger g^STr-

M&lHU^r^". Pro JTcM Maitr., Kac., Bhattamalla,

schol. ad Bh. 20,34. TOT. (Sk. ôR" falso.)—

57. CPT CTH". 58. JTO ^5". — 59. 3ÊT *T-

cim^Tra". Alii testibus Maitr. et Xirasvamine 33^*,

quae est lectio Ktrae. Vp. utramque (Jf , non ST,

notatam) exhibet. Kt. irfcT pro iTcf. Vp. *rf?TT-

c^n^cMHI. (Wilson etiam cl. 1.)— 60. *%£ 5T

a quibusdam teste Mdh. inseritur. Kt. et Maitr.

om. Vp. %S (5T non ?T). =3. forf?^. = 61.

M I HJ TS: 371

CLASSIS X. eO \ (tU i *)

§ 32. lUMMfVl :

i. 57 ^. vP . %. — 2. fsdrr ?^prT **).

— 3. ?Tftr ?Tc£m7|. Mdh. annotat, Abharanam

?T5T exhibentem, signum $T fe?Ji%VTWP.'7A,2. declara-

re, at quum apud auctores veteres haec lectio non

inveniatur, earn rejiciendam esse. — 4. PT»f^ *TiT-

^S". Durga PTfe, Vp. utramque, Maitr. Fftfj',

Kt. FqRft"- — 5. FTO 2?ftTrHl7<ft:.— 6. 3Rfe

STRcPT^'H'. Vp. Jffe addit. Alii of7£ teste Sva-

mine. — 7. r?T3" cJ mTN |<TT- 8- f^f^ J"^"-

Kaucika et Svarai fjf^, alteram tamen lectionem

commemorantes. Vp. utramque.— 9. STlrRr? 3"~

^cpT. Kt. et Maitr. 3TT F<Tf^f, quam lectionem

Xirasvami, Kdcyapa, Samantakara jam enotarunt. Vp.

utramque radicem foF notatam recepit. Iisdem testi-

*) Abharana contendit: 3jQi<T*lM' S ft" el [i\ û|

Smf^ft f"lsc4i, nitens exemplis, quae sTTFTcT:,

ST^FTJ Vritti ad P. 6.4,120. citat. Idem censet

Vp. (gram. p. 180.) ET^TT f^cTT statuens, at

sibi ipse contradicit, quum alio loco (in Kavya-

kamadhenu) signum f^J7 eas radices indicare, quae

secundum normam primae et decimae classis flecti

possint, explicet, et hoc signo paucissimas tan-

tum radices notet. Caeterum si sententia Abha-

ranae recte se haberet, quid opus est infra

verba STHTT^TT inserere?

**'") En tibi argutiolas grammatfcorum : fsFxT £*[-

etpt î(Hciîdi^crin?rFr sofa firrFFT-

5R*M5TTffir ^ftrST f^rf?SR7^m sresfr Quod

idem de caeteris anubandhis valere contendunt.

Tacent Maitr. et Ram. Vp. autem illam opinio-

nem cum laude approbavit sub voce 3TT37 : tTTS

bus alii orrif^-. Inde haud duble orta est radix

VP- onrrs-qcsaH"!, quae a caeteris omnibus oraittitur.

— 10. STF?T 3TTHnT^T- Nandin et Samantakara F?HT,

quod Maitr. improbat; Vp. tamen utramque recepit.— 11. ffcr STcTTTT^Tr. Vp. q\j z& 7TTZ. —!2. HTT 3TqTPR^r ita Rama, Mdh., Sk. = d laSr

Candrae. STcJPT^f Kt., 3T3?cir?$r Maitr., CRT Vp.

qui rad. ITT addit. — 13. 55T?r EJ<fn\ Kt. JTfcT-

ffq. Vp utrumque. Maitr. qi^PTcT non 5FTPT ut

vult Mdh. Alii addunt 5RTT, quam Vr

p. eliam vi

q%^q" praeditam inserit. — 14. ©HJ WT+Ft-

Candra teste Mdh. ^71*. Vp. utramque recepit et

tertiam ST^J addidit. — 15. *T CT:ui. Kt. CT, Vd.-J 6 ci C/ r

utramque.— 16. 3T?T clrrlMluM<TT: = Kt. 5FT-

muiMu u i«n»% et Vp. sOqm ^R- — 17. cnr *t-

hH^* Maitr. et Kt. om.; Vp. earn etiam signo

oJuT notavit. — 18. 5r°t T^T ! ita quidem Kt.

Variam lectionem ^T Rain, commemorat. Maitr.,

Mdh., Sk. opT ST<T ^TCTT; alii tamen teste Mdh.

illi vim cT"| H", huic ^7UT tribuunt. H'ôf baud dubie

secundum Kt. in crcTT emendandum est. Vp. SFT

c|7 0^^" etcprf

3R,

'Tq,

.— 19. JTq* CnpTR".

Kt. om. — 20. CRT ETHinT ita Maitr., Mdh., Sk. et

Trilocana, alii (teste Ram.) ; CpT Xirasvamin, EHT Kt.,

crq* et J^ Vp.— 21. CTJcT Hci^H- Alii teste

Xirasvamine *X*G[. Maitr., Mdh., Sk., Kt. utramque

exhibent. Alii 87*3". Vp. &7& et &&$. — 22.

»W 3T^T.— 23.

^57 S'SFr^TrfrT^T:. Posterio-

rem vim om. Kt., Jinendra, Durga. iprrf pro VTcFHT

Xirasvami. — 24.JHJ g<J ^rAI^Tra". Rama

J?7,

377 teste Ram. — 25.3H£, (Rama 3T<7), 2G. J^

fBhima H7T) 3FTT^T. Vp. vim dl&M addit. —27. r?P^7 S%- Vp. f% ^cldWrtf et addit tres

alias a caeteris omissas M uvi , nTS ^T 5TnT, FTT^

^s »*

EJT CT-q" cfr. 9,42. (Sk. ^^ — 28. 5T5, 29.

?ET6 M'MJ^ I cJl ?- Alii TcrfS teste Maitr. , quae

est lectio Durgae, et ut videtur Kacinathae, codex

47*

372 M I d M I 6 i

ftutem W. $rf5 praebet. Vp. illis tribus JT5 et

foT5 addit. (Pro 3^6 Maitr. alter codex. 2T5, ^ft,

alter ?T6, ST5> Mdh. et Sk. 3Ttf?OT^qT.S et

Vp. n-

r^lM^dAM^ -— 30.

gf?T,31. fqHr m-

mclMI^R^^cTHJ- Alii ??rf?r,F?jf$t. Vp. om-

nes quatuor exhibet. Qakatdyana ?TsT, fqTT- Kt.

CTS" et fqtr addit, et Vp. qTJet fin". Pro 3TT-

Sjrr Maitr. et Vp. 5FT. — 32. fqTT JTcft- Kt.

om. — 33. Mkcci md'4<TTiT. Kt. HTt"£T, Vp.

utramque recepit et ?TFccT cFcT H kc^^T adjecit;

Maitr. JOT^ST addit. — 34. ?bjr^ch (Govindabhatta

et Kac. iMrrch, Vp. utramque), 35. cjrrch qf^TFnT"-

Kt. et Vp. ^TFpfT. — 36. fq^r g^R".Alii fpJTS",

quod Mdh. improbat, quia „cTS *\ Ml«1 ^1* 6 l<4 HH"-

a-j^ci li^pTfiMâHodis^nFrfiFf f^TcT" vP .

radici fpTJTT vim oTc?TT tribuit et duas alias f£?TC7

et fjt<7 (non ffeTE") H""% addit. cfr. 37. — 37.

fercr 3r*TT<i^*- Alii teste Maitr. fcn?\ Vp. utram-

que tertiamque f^TT addit. (cfr. 36.) Qakatayana

fSrs", fenr sicfr.— 38. fm sta^t- Maitr. 3n-

f^TTR*. — 39. crfa JTcft. — 40. ft^ cFTTH".

Kt. et Vp. ftrg".— 41. ^f^ TTZC&T. Kt et Svd-

mi, aliiBflZJ. Vp. om. cfr. 34,27.

— 42. STT ^FT-

— 43. ^3" 3TWTn". Vp. addit cHT- — 44. -fig,

S^fe 37f3" ^T^. Durga teste Svamine ^J pro

cFfej Vp. 33T3" om. — 45.cgf3" ^^r. Vp. ad-

dit SFfS".— 46. JTfe STS^*. Alii ?£Ff ; Vp. u(runi-

que. Ram. adjecit EpnToH*"! J fq\ Quidam JTTS,

quam quoque vi cPH praeditam inseruit Vp., aut cR"-

f§-— 47.

Sjfjj —*rg^. Vp. 3^J addit. — 48.

SrfZT flrM IsM '• Qakatayana Effe? Vp. utramque.

cw. crfe). — 49. srfr ^rraT tr^ sr.— 50.

îf? ^xr^| pr. Vp. ftR", et addit itf$ 37 #T. Kac.

solus ^Tfzr STcTTTT*. — 51. $§ q-jq^-.— 52. cr-

FcT, 3p<T STT^rnTR^rt:. Secundam radicem Kt.

om. et Ram, earn esse variam prioris lectionem

contendit. Vp. priori vim gpsyf etiam tribuit. (Ca-

rey mrr pro tot). — 53. *— ^n^t — 54.

5T3R, 55. If— —m$(. — 56. 5^7, 5RT o^TO".

Vp. STTHT? (W. oqrnT). fil^ addunt alii, e qui-

fcus Vp. est. — 57. STnFT Julcjchtffcr. sfrq1

Kt,

et Vp.— 58. cCT MfdyWT- Maitr. M<dVW"T.

Vp. fe. — 59. pp o?*TO*. Vp. fe. Cd^'M '

^frT MNlf^chMI&: Ram.). — 60. Z~T 57§Tfr .—

61. <Tr?T H^t3- Vp. STfeTcTT. Kt. om. 62.

^T frgS^fq*ita Maitr., Mdh., Sk.

; cF?T fa+TSSR*

Kt. et Vp.; pro eFT alios 5Tr?T exbibere, Dgd. com-

memorat; hoc facit Kac. — 63. 7f~[ ft^f. Nandi

teste Ram. JTF<T; Vp. utramque.— 64. oJTrJT, 65.

fqFT (ita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; fe??T Mdh. et Sk.) ^rq".

Alii teste Mdh. fcJTrrT addunt, e quibus Vp. est.—66. fsr^ 'iT^. Vp. ftnT addit. — 67. f^r ^,fTR\— 68. ©Tr?T ^TcTT ita Kt. et Maitr. rf—

Mdh., Sk., Vp.— 69. -TrX T^fit ita Mdh., Sk.

et cod. alter Maitr., q"??r Kt. et cod. alter Maitr.

Vp. utramque recepit, quod oT^fHc^lHT significare

Dgd. putat.— 70.

n=£srfgd'Uli- — 71.

^F?^"

TTPT- ^ribhadra, Maitr., alii, Kt. WT. Sk. utram-

que. Kt. addit STrTcT JTrT^T cfr. 75. Vp. omnes

has lectiones recepit. (W. iMrrcl).— 72. ~o ls~

^*. Kt. et Vp.——

addunt. (Sk. cp7).— 72. *T-

Z FTcJ^tt. Vp. addit r—". — 73. qi?T ^7^*.

Alii testibus Ram. et Ka§. q"f^T. Mdh. et Sk. ra-

dicem qi^J a Maitr., Kt., Vp. omjssam, atque e priore

sine dubio errore ortam addunt. (Vp. q"f^T STPflT

W. in fqirr mutavit.)— 74. cT!T JTTjf^RTnTT-

rtft:. Ita Maitr.,Mdh., Sk.; rnrf^TTIT^Tfr Kt.; JTT-

5TuIHfchi^<TTJ quidam testibus Ram. et Dgd. Dhana-

pala 5TTST etiam pro radice habet, quod idem facit Xi-

rasvami, qui sffi pro oTsT stibstituit. Vp. omnes

tres radices, per JTR7TT (v. iTf^TT), WV^t

(v. 3T7TT) explicatas exhibet. (W. radicem 5TST a

Vp. receptam, ex incuria per <-qui pro JTcTT inter-

pretatus est).— 75. W~\ 3rfrT^^r^'- Kt. om.

Vp. FTSrH* (cfr. 71.) cTsfq-.— 76. ^"fq" TTcQT

ita Maitr., Kt., Vp.; crfq" Mdh. et Sk. — 77. Sift

ÎrrMt (W. oRFcft). — 78. î% ohc^ sO'olH1

*

(Sk. ^"frT).— 79. S^TrT ilr^V- Nandisvami ~~f

et Govindabbatta SgTcT teste Ram. Alii ofT^Tu-

^•. Vp. ideo G^f et ?^T (^TcT om.) TTrPTT

JT^, Mdh. et Sk. JcT^T ST addunt, quam a Maitr.

et Kt. omissam, variam esse radicis 5cnT lectionem

M I d H I 6 : 373

Ram. asseverat. Vp. earn quoque recepit, per fc|£T

STTft ar^T interpretatus.— 80. sTT mn* m^T I

f^r |. tyikatayanaet Kt. SIl^MciT^lPlÎMM

fÊT. Maitr. aliique Wli^t ^4 U ul I f^^T (19,50.) 3T-

^qrf^T^TVI f^ffcT teste Mdh. (codd. autem Maitr.,

alter JTTCTsllMH'fi.V alter ^F tantum). Vp. £rqr

37 3T SrrfT. — 81. qTT 5T ^f^FT (a: farT>

n^TR" (o: ^mQw) addit Vp.; i^T alii (cfr.

19,710— 8* EPT crRcKr^clx^r ita Maitr. et Kt.

Enf Mdh. et Sk. (cfr. 35,11.) Vp. utramque signis

o(7JT notatam recepit.— 83. T^T cTIST- hoc decretum,

a Maitr., Kt., Vp. omissum, Xirasvdminique non pro-

batum (^^MIST S<T3rO> inserunt Mdh. et Sk. prop-

ter formam aor. STTfrfFcT , quara inveniri contendunt.

vide 35,6.— 84. cTF?T STFTH*. Vp. TOT ^t^t-

(Carey qTF?*).— 85. fEToT &MH- Maitr. et Kt.

om. Vp. cT ft".— 86. ER, fTSFTn*- 87. 7T-

£<T ^TTcT- Maitr. aliique earn post 94 C17T ponunt.

— 88. Wo Hcl^q-. (W. 3^). — 89. q^7 (Kt.

om. cfr. 30.), 90. f&TT<7 (Maitr. et Vp. fpT^7; Ram.

P77S, Kac. om.), 91. Erflr (om. Kac. et Vp. Sjft

alii teste Maitr.) 89-91. f^TT^T. Vp. additSJt%

EJTcfn* (cfr. 11,39.)— 92. Hie inseritur radix, quam

scribit Maitr. qTT, Kt. S?T<T, Vp. CJTq-

3"cTTn"j Mdh.

et Sk. om. — 93. OrX MM let- ^^T Xirasvami, et

qrerf Qakatayanateste Purushakara, qui adjecit:

j tot ^ o

f$TcT observat Mdh.; Vp. Cfr^T et CtctT.— 91- CHT

3rf^T3T5Tn"- Dgd. vult, radicem CTJ^T scribendam esse.

— 95. c£PT JjJT^q" inserit Maitr. 5qTT Kt. et Kau-

cika, Vp. utramque et fspT — 96. Z~f$\ cT^H"-

— 97. qTT cFFtft^FT^r Ita gribhadra, Maitr., Mdh.,

Sk., Kt.; OT Svami; Lf^T Kdcyapa; Vp. omnes

tres. — 98. ^ffe" 5r°f. Maitr. et Kt. ©RT5 Vp.

utrumque. 99. rJM JTSRTSR"- (Mdh. et Sk "

Ef^f perperam.) Vp. addit FPT"-— 100. <TfT CTfTT-

qt- — 101. 3T3? ^cR". Alii cFFT- VP-»<rum-

que. 102. 5^ STFTPT. Vp. ST5 addit. — 103.

srfs 3m^T- — 104. 3T3 97^"- Inde sine dubi0

Vp. sTr^T 3T fafa ortum est. (cfr. 32,18.)— 105.

JHT (Kt. J(W)} 1°6- STTrT (alii Hcf aut Tpj teste

Mdh.) 7Tc<,f<|f. Pro Tan Vp. *FTT, TT^f *i *£TT-

icjrtpr: oxhJbet — 107. !} q^nrfrr. Xirasvami ?TT-

^PT. vp. ?r=r CTFT Hueperthtere vi«l«tur Vp.

*T 37 STcTT. — 108. trfir ftw N M MH". Kt el

Maitr. f^Tfr- Vp. cTcTT. — 109. XTTzl T̂ l' I H -

— no. 37?r toe^t. — in. epj? g <.«PT;"H r:-

(w. ^sr.)— 112.

c^fir snssrnin' in B*fa4

Kdcyapa, Maitr., Kt., ita quoque Vp. qui 37PT ad-

dit. Alii oFfa scribunt. — 113. F?rfET. ill. Hl%

(alii teste Ram.rjfq\

Maitr. (?) et Vp. utramque.)

3Tjir Maitr., Kt., Vp.; ol^f ?( Mdh. et Sk. (W.

TTir sr^t). — us.|pr sr^rnrr orrfsr Mdh.,

Sk., Vp.; j^T alii; ^T Durga, Maitr., Kt.; Kag.

3T=McfTWT cTT%. (Rosen %q-.) — 116. 5TT77 S-eft v9

Z*{. Ram. Erf?; Vp. utramque. Hue referendaB

esse videntur radd. Vp. cp7 i% f^TT et^ffe"

(W. flrfe") =IT i%r^"*r, errore aliquo ex5JTlr

ortae. — 117. 3Tf3\ cTf^" interdum hie inseruntur,

quod improbat Mdh., quia ct id kH oc||Jp^|r|L| rf

??&ct, 3TcTJ 5n5Tlfer: TOT ^?nft:- Tacent cae-

teri. — 118. ^r'q^T-— H9- *pT (Mdh. jr^T)

TjqpT Maitr., Kt., Vp.; 7T5^* Mdh. et Sk. ;Mdh.

addit ETMicT ST, et Vp. g^T- Quidam JfST ^T S"

^* exhibent teste Mdh. — 120. ^ 3T«T?frPIT

cnfET Mdh. et Sk.; Sq^TTTT cTTfiT Maitr., Kt.,

orientates (STTSTO teste Dgd.îliH^ Vp.— 121.

5HT (Ram. ^q",Kac. OT", Vp. tfttT ^T fe, 122.

cT^ (alii cT^) fSTTPTT. — 123. 3Tsf, JT5 ^ et

124. TT<5 3Tf^FT^TTT a quibusdam hoc loco inse-

runiur. Vp. omnes tres radd. recepit, Kt. (cfr. 105.)

Maitr., Sk. tertiam TTX tantum. — 125. 3T£ (Xi-

rasvami, Maitr., Kt. om., Vp. 3T5 addit.) 126. CT3-

(Maitr. om., qcf Kt. et Vp. qui cpr addit) ^|chci*i-

Priori vim 3t£ addit Vp.— 127. %fk T$PT- Deva

ZJYZfix.— 128. £? fcTFTT. Kt. mZFt — m-

m f%?TFTT. Vp. ?nT cfr. 33,41.— 130. fafe

r^rfct. Vp. addit qT?. (W. crj).— 131. ?q frqr.

Alii teste Maitr. ^77; Vp. utramque.— 132.

ftq" Unr. Vp. addit HTT- H"c q«oque referenda

374 TTcnrrs*

est Vp. ^Tf cJT ifq" et nescio an etiam jflr, fjf-

f^T, sfr, fepT, Z* 37 ^T5. — 133. <*rq- ?T5-

S^Tra". Vp. 5FT addit. (Sk. et Carey J^TO

§ 33.

A. 0-37) 3n*WKIc5Rtrf5?T: == i- ftcT ?T-

srn^*- Kt. nir^. vP . str. — 2. ^fsr '5^-.

Vp. ?J$f addit cfr. seq.— 3. zfvC ÛH^M^l:-

Haec est vulgaris lectio secundum Purushakaram;

Alii ZZT.— 4. jq*, f^qr JTTO*. Alii jfq, ftfr

aut 3"fvx, fjfvr. Vp. omnes recepit, priores qua-

tuor cFT 3T et posteriores duas oR^" notatas, prae-

tera quatuor alias 2^T, f^T 3RT et ZpX fzpT

377 cTêxhibet. (W. jft pro 3*pT et addit fs*q

3T cl. 1. utrumque falsum).— 5. cTfST cJTTJTcnTT-

JTCTf. Candrae, quos Vp. sequitur, cffSTj cji^Vci (2

radd.) &fT**T.— 6. 7(fe JFTPTF^t- Sk. °qf^TT-

cr^r.— 7. tot H£"iMiHH ui<7n. Vp. tot —

8. cOT, 9. iTcST nrf^T. %i et Maitr. UHsld". Vp.

posteriorem ©FT cj^notavit.— 10. oJTcT, H* ST^^T

3T^. — 12. fiTTGcJT f^nqft. Maitr. et Kt.f%Sg,

Vp. utramque, alii t%6cJT (Sk. fc|MO- — 13. frr-

CcT q frd'Cl"-— 14. nTFRT jTfTrtf. Vp. addit RTT

aliamque Hrfl activi generis radicibus in a breve

desinentibus annumeratam inserit. — 14. ©J?GT $T-fr-

cMQ- Alii cJT&r, quod improbat Mdh. (W. cK«T et

Sk. "ZRBT utrumque perperam.)— 16. <T°T q^trj".

Vp. addit ?FT Cnon cTrTT Carey.) — 17. ^joy 3TT-

JOTfsrteft: Ita Mdh., Sk., Vp.; STWflTl Kt.;

cHliW'klT Maitr. — 18. ST5 mmq*

T. Vp. 7J77

et ST^T addit. — 19. TO TrTRT- — 20. pfTf

Old 3k- Vp. 373^ (W. PTST). — 21. Jf? oT^TR"

Mdh., Sk., Vp.; HTi Kt. et Maitr. utrq. cod., quam-

quam Mdh., eum sicut etiam Devam et Purushakaram

JTT exhibere contendit: (sunt eius verba: 7rf\ ^cHîf

cT^T^nr^rq tm * i m u&$<t i +t srqVcre iM i qswhi -

fear qfesn rg"*TcT ^refUm^K i^m^Ncm* -

4uuj<wHli«£WTqfcT: qfer:.) Quidam vafit

teste Ram., is est Kac. — 22. 5T*T (Vp. 37 73T ),

23. rrT^T STFTTcR". — 24. ©pr STcfaqq*. Vp.

chôt. — 25. 3^7 %^"- Alii teste Svamine 377T

(cfr. 28.)— 26. 5Tr?T ST^T. — 27. iTr* 311*1^.

Vp. SF?T ^nT 373^PWq"|.— 28. cKp 3imTO

Kt.; TO" 3TtTTTR; Maitr. Alii 3^7 ^MdlHd ', q«am

Purushakara, quamquam Maitr. earn pro varia lec-

tione habet, vulgarera esse lectionem contendit. Xf-

rasvamin3^7 ndNH'. Mdh.

%g? 3Tq7^T Csive

ut alii volunt 3T^1TT^*) et eFtT STUdlMH". Sk. eum

secuta est, tantum 3iMdNH' "* MdlMH mutavit.

CiUM^M' est mendum typogr.) Vp. denique 5^7 3T-

lOrpidi et cK<7, cFtT Hd 1MH . (W. 3R<7 cl. 1.J J 4 ^9 6

act.)— 29. aT35T EF?n^R'. Haradatta 5T33T. Vp.

5T35T. — 30.êr ^|f^

l

6|^R'. Kt. ^; Vp. upsr,

addit tamen^Cf (cl. 10. dep. et 1. act.) qsTn*^",

quas significationes voci 5TJWTc| i^«T inesse, credit

Kegavasvamin. — 31. 7f§ dPdMllT- Ita Maitr.,

Mdh., Sk., Kt., Vp.; d^fkl ^MMH" Xirasvami aliique

— 32. ft^ qfTo^R". Vp. fi^T.— 33.

S£fsr-

srw (sk. jp. Vp. 57 fara^r, ^ fenq^r sr-—

34. fe *3dHR<^ MfacUTlN. Pro VRTT Maitr. et

Kt. %'S»T; pro ic|c{|^ Kt. et Maitr. cod. alter frr-

cTRT, alter cod. Maitr. fd3<iH ,alii teste Mdh.

qfjcji^, Vp. cTPT cTT^, is prseterea radiceracFT^

3^notavit.— 35. JpT J^T^f- Vp. *|d ch.

36. ?T smTfTPTT- Inde Vp. duas fecit radices q"?T

et ^ cFÎrr^;.— 37.

cjpST JTTgT cTT (aut de-

nom. est, MJnqiftchU h^ffi f&lc^ P.3.1,26.n.l, aut

radix vi chirHdWQ" «* volunt Maitr., Durga alii-

que, Mdh., Sk., sive cf^TR' ut exhibet Kt. Vp.

B. (38-130.) ER^qfi,?T:= 38. cfef 31 r^'ZR1

. Vp.

cFT- — 39. ^TcP" i-UEpjT ita Xirasvami, Maitr., Kt.,

Mdh., Sk.; SroTTferis Vp. (W. 55TTR").— 40.

ST©5 g^lffrit^fftgyft ET- Xirasvami inter-

pretatur, earn, praepositionibus praefixis vi palamfa-

ciendi et loquendi praeditaui esse, radici autem ipsi

vim palamfaciendi solum inesse. Ramanatha autem

sqrnrrcpjsr îcîud". Maitr. tto^ îs^fihîq'i,

dMHilKlQl^k ST, quem sequutus Vp. ST©^ 57

Îs^c^dT fffqrnTFc^Tf^STcTT 5TcT: statuit. —41. cOT fH^rdH'- — 42. JTpr TOR", Candra

5PT. — 43. qT yui^j1

ita Maitr., ^TT^T Mdh. et

Sk., 3n^rar°T Ram., om. Kac.,

M I H H I 6*: 375

Vp. (Carey ft4 ft).— 44. m TTTJTt. Alii ETSft;

Vp. sHT STMI^X" cfr. 32,129. — 45. q*T cfiKpt.

Alii teste Ram. qfr. Vp. prater eas etiam qq* ex-

hibet. — 46. 3T*T frTT". — 47. EH7, 48. TO7

Tt^T"- Vp. priori ETC etiam vim ef£r tribuit. —49. ETC" MMId- Dhanapala ETC &T HMIcT (o: ^?T);

Xirasvami cum eo consentit, omittit tamen fT^TrT,

quod idem facit Kacyapa, qui ftrffT ET addit.— 50.

CRFlHimr. 'n interpretando discrepant gramma-

tici, alii enim dicunt 'q* S HT H4^llc<McK^"I^ q-

f57n xTferm irtrnttft& * &m fiN^ ivif^cT ^IcMcUc^KW'* Praeferenda autera videtur

esse alia explicatio, probata celeberrimis grammati-

cis Maitreyae, Dhanapalae, Xirasvamini, Qakatayanae,

K&cyapae, qui dicunt, iis tribus radicibus, quae a 5J17

incipiunt, vim occidendi quoque inesse. Eandem

explicationem approbarunt Pardyanikae teste Ram. et

Vp., in eo tamen discrepant, quod secundae radici,

nonnisi praep. 3TTT praefixa, hanc vim tribuunt.

— 51.fej 3T^. Vp. fi^T.

— 52. 3T5T STfcT-

q?r. Vp. m^rir- — 53.gfa^ftju®<£t

Kd-

§yapa o^ft^icxirf, quam lectionem Svami rejicit, quia

Bhashyae (ad P. 7.2,23.) repugnet. Vp. TOT f^T-

ST§5 cfr. 17,1.— 54. 3TTT: PF^ ?TTc!7?T. Ita

Kdcyapa, Maitreya, alii, Kt.; Xirasvami autem hanc

explicationem non approbans, aliam proponit, qua

praecedenti radici, EJ"fE(T , si 3TT3F praefigatur, vim

st\«^H (dr*T tribuat. Vp. utramque recepit inter-

pretationem.— 55. F?T?T R|r^l41 if- Xirasv. et Kt. ref-

er, Vp. utramque, et addit FTO- Alii RlrrjJlMvJlil- —56. cT^T (om. Kt.), iTO" v^rHchTX- — 57. jftST 3TCR".

Maitr. ^{gTR\ Vp. % %TT. — 58. 3^<{HMY.—

59. STT ft 41 iT Mdh. Sk.; ftq i rft Maitr. et Kt.;

'qp^t Vp.— 60. *T5T finSTFfrr. Vp. ft Sim "I

legisse videtur, quoniam vim qiiiT statuit. —- 61.

*£J HxW Kt. et Sk.; EWtffi Maitr. et Mdh.; Vp.

om. — 62. qrr ft*WNM*u41:. Pro ft*!*

quod exhibent Xirasvami, Mdh., Sk., Kt., ft<|eh«

Maitr., T?fc Vp.— 63. &£, FJTST 3TTM l<3'- Kt. *37

r?nr, Maitr. J3J FTR", alii teste Mdh. *q". Alii teste Ram.

<hw\£t- vP . ^r, ?n\ ??ra7, F?nr,mw- —

6i. 3T^ ftTtaui. vP . 3T3q- o?r?n-. — 65. ftr-

fir ftrsftarA —- 66. 55 #nrf. — 67. snr qr-

^t. Nandi 5T#T, gtiftltfMl qi^, Kt ftsHjui;

Vp. ideot£TT IT& f^fqryT. — 68. 3W y%

Maitr. 3- pro anubandha habet, alii pro priore ra-

dicis parte. Vp. utramque sententiara approbans,

utrique radici vim 37STT 3^8 ET tribuit. — 69.

JJ5T Jnrtcrr sfr^t er — 70. snr TjJjhn^ -

^rj.Pro g^ Maitr. et Kt. H^T; pro 3<HtJjU|

iidem 3T^^°T, alii 3H^«I, Vp. ^r. — 71. ?TT

#5f3r. Maitr. et Kt. 3WW . Vp. utrumque.—

72.5ZJ ^R" ita Maitr. et Kt.; W^ Mdh. et Sk.;

utrumque Vp. Alii teste Svamine radicem umscribunt, et Vp. 5?JH"

cJT ^RT addit, quas fortasse

vera; lectioni proxime accedit. — 73. iT^T S cHIT-

r^chM- ftchrrchrj Xandin. Varie explicatur per TtfZ'

f^^?frftr5Ft quod exhibet Vp. (llcfr est abL)—74. SRq-TcT. Vp. OT fe q"?ft fsfir cKr^M^.

C. 75. STRZHv HchHchirt^ 0: 5HT ^ ft nailer csr-

5 JPP?f*TJ f|oh*T«T 5cT fnrjr ^crirT. Unde

sequitor, eas, si SHRfoKT* sint, hue non pertinere,

sed in aliis locis enumerandas esse. Alii autem opi-__ r r

nantur, 3TFF: cTcT: ^CZ tZcT McKile^:, quam sen-

tentiam Maitr. quibusdam, Mdh. Xirasvamini, Ram.

Cakatayanae at tribuit, eamque improbat Purushakara

I

et recte quidem.— 76. JUT SHnT- Ram. Jj^vt".

Vp. % am (16,29.)— 77. q^ tTT^T (26,73.

etc.)— 78. ZF* feT^t (15,41.)

— 79. <TT, W.

To, 81. rTo, 82. cT&, 83. "ftf^f (om. Maitr., Kt.,

Vp.), 84. ft1?r, 85. rTTflr (om. alii teste Ram.), 86.

iTfjr, 87. rRrfa, 88. 3T^T (Vp. fe, 89. faffr (Vp.

fll7). 90. ©rftr (alii ^T^T, Vp. utramque.), 91. zfo

(Maitr. ^fit, Vp. utramque), 92. oITRt (om. Maitr.

et Kac., Vp. fer), 93. EH7, 94. qft" (Vp. fir), 95.

^% (Vp. 5J% fifT), 96. ^ (Vp. ST^), 97. <&*%

(Vp. qrrS'), 98.JJT (Kt. ^), 99.

tJT,100. fSTS,

101. cftcT, 102.tjqr,

103. FTToT, 104.nftcf,

105. OJ^,

106.^q",

107. ^cF, 108.c[5 (Vp. cfcT),

109.cfj (Vp.

gpf).79-109. H IM |lj |:. Aliam lectionem ^TTTPTTJ jam

Maitr. memoravit, et Xirasvami per <Jhrt explica-

vit, quae eadem est, quam ante oculos habuit Vp..

376 M 1 d M 1 6»

vim earum radicum per f?crt<T, <fcc\ I , STcfr, *TVy

^TTf^T, *TT£FT exprimens. Vox autem MINT^T.* sig-

nificare creditur, iis radicibus vim loquendi inesse.

At quum illae radices hoc loco, quia HchHchT* sunt,

inserantur, necesse est eae, quum 3T©F>*TSI7T«* smt,

aliis locis, vi intransitiva instructae, inveniantur.

Quodsi n"37> cu* vis 3^ etiam tribuitur, et EfRT

atque illae duae dubiae radices fid^T et ©Ffir ex-

cipiuntur, caeterae omnes inueniuntur, longe tamen

aliis ac splendendi aut loquendi significationibus

praeditae;hue accedit, quod quarum usus (ut VCo,

rrijqf, rrTfoF, RTST etc.) exemplis e libris classicis

sumptis probari potest, eae nunquam iis, quas volunt

grammatici, significationibus instructae occurrunt. Quare

magis adducor ut credam, vocem JTT^TKTTJ eo ex-

plicandam esse, quod illis radicibus ea vis insit,

quae in lingua nota occurrat Q-imKlT *T S *U?d

tr^TT EJIcMT <T Ml^lîlO- Maitr. sententiam quo-

rundam profert, qui eas innumeris significationibus

instructas esse (3FT©f7FrT0' contendunt. — Auc-

toritate Xirasvaminis et Ka§yapae nitens Mdh. se-

quentes (110-124.), a Maitr. et Ktra omissas inserit;

quod idem faciunt Sk. et Vp.: 110. <T£" (Sk. ^5), 111.

Frfir, 112. srflr, 113. zf&c (v. w.>, 114. vfir (vP .

om.), 115. ?ftr (Vp. om0> II6 - rffer (Vp. om.),

117. ?nr, us. q-fir (om. Vp.), 119. ?rflr ($uk Sk.,

om. Vp.), 120. tftr, 121. iq-fq1

, (v. 87.), 122. Sffe

123. tf% cvp. srfir)> 121 *rfe sr o« ^nqwo.Alii teste Xirasvainine praeterea addunt: 86. ^1%,

84. fqflr, 125. r$fj, 95.c[j%,

126. R^, 127. ^Tr*

5f, de quibus Mdh. d^NT eri%"*5r SsHM^TO-

•TTF*TTf^WT% 0> : radd. 79-109.) qfsTTT:- caeteras

tres om. Kt. et Maitr.; Vp. T(Ff{ om., et r?rlT fif7

M HM"l (sic), HT 37 frETt^T exhibet. Hue quoque

sine dubio pertinet Vp. 127. ^ 37 ffcfr ^fg-,

quam caeteri omittunt. Pleraeque earum radicum eo

magis dubiae sunt, quum ne Vp. quidem eas rece-

perit.— 128.

qrft 3ncqiq^". Vp. n (26,42.).

— 129. *sT fi§T?TFTT' alii teste Ram. om. (28,133.)

— 130. GcTS; d>{ IM M'. Xirasvami, Dhanapala, §a-

katayana frST^. Vp. IQK'WZ (2,17.)

§• 34. STTOTra.

Haec verba ita Maitr., caeteris assentientibus, in-

terpretatur: E|q* Jm^T ^H" nT*TKl qTTcTT frlTT^

^racfrtcT irfersr i epTf^ft f^r^ (P.3.1,25.) ^*-

ZXfaWttfiWTk fsroF^TOTnW^cr. Grammatici

eas omnes secundum normam decimae et primae clas-

sis declinant. At ilia verba STF-T^TST nescio an

potius significent, eas, quae sequuntur, radices, quae

aliis locis jam enumeratae sint, ad arbitrium secun-

dum normam decimae classis flecti posse. Sunt hae

1. ?TrT, 2. £T5T H"q7TR". Vp. priori vimTgTT,

alteri frTcPT adjecit. 3. 3T5T llrlkTi1 — 4.

q*^" TTqq- — 5. ^ g^. Kt. qr^T. Alii teste

Ram. 51?ft. Vp JTcft" Jjfc— 6. rrffr s^ftcR^T.

— 7. ^sfl* crf^". — 8. cToT ^N^"| . Vp. oT3T

STcTT 3[37 ET- Inde haud dubie Vp. radicem LT $7

LTc^TT a caeteris omissam fecit. — 9. 5T c|yfi^wt .

Nandin addit. ^ ET, et Vp. fft — 10. f?5T fsirft-

?l«iHM^«i<4i:- — 11. fir? 3TfT^TT<fnT. — 12.

cTT ^%. Vp. fTT ^ 3T ?TT 37 (cfr. 23,16.26,50.)

—13.fjq" rpTT-

Kt. Eftof^-. Xirasvami ÎH ".

Vp. frfh' qVrq" gr. (Carey addit: STsf^, quod aperte

errore aliquo e jf^l"1? ortum est.)— 14. %ii^t

STSjTR". Dhanapala et âkatayana B^, Rama ^fi;

et alii ^T2[ teste Ram. Xirasvami tres exhibet ra-

dices5[cr,

S"q\ 5fT,et Vp. totidem &%, 2^T, cTcT

— 15. ^ft ^&. Rama| ^t (2 radd.)

— 16.

ST^T JT^T- Hanc a multis omissam recepit Mdh.,

auctoritate Devae et Maitreyae nixus. Kt. et Vp.

earn etiam exhibent. — 17. 35TST jjxgi/h ^tm ^"^"

Wm |". Vp. utrumque.— 18. sft 3TcTT- Mai:r. om.;

Vp. vim STRTT errore ortam addit. — 19. 5PT <^"-

?q?f. 5T?q" Sk.; WX Kt. et Vp.; Maitr. et Deva

pfi^T fSFTPiT, WfidrT^ addunt;

ita quoque gakata-

yana, qui tamen earn 3"2JfTcT facit. Mdh. earn prop-

ter P.2.3,56. rejicit; Vp. recepit.— 20. 3^37 3TT-

JT^^T. Bhattamalla Tôf. Vp. 3TT*W et addit fcft-

oF. — 21. cf|cI7 51".— 22. 3d; <%?miT. ?3lT-

"^TcT secundum Devam, Maitreyam, Vp.; ^H^lrici

srTTTTTS-i 377

secundum gdkatayanam.— 23. fefif fftM lMr De

hac ita Mdh. : ^ forcTi^cf fu{fcc|chrtfr 5% nTTT-

fiflTS STqTOT fsFFqr CD-— 24. 3T^ <TsU*IT Sk.

sola inserit, caeterl om. — 25. 3TTTi CRT: T^T.— 26. $pj ^rT5RT*ff"T. Maitr. cod. utrq. 7TZ,

Quidam dep. teste Dgd. — 27. %& ^McJOT'. Vp.

H^rl I. FcTlTHcT^secundum Devam , Maitreyam,

Vp. 5 eJ^Md^ secundum âkatayanam.— 28. ?HT T-

fid'«h"|. Melius qRdM °T Xirasvami. Vp. utrum-

que.— 29. &T^ cK^MH- Vp. £pF U^ metri causa,

ut xidetur. — 30. jffer cTT°T. Vp. ut supra cft^T

qTcT. (W. ^3Q._ 31 . j^t^, 5rrq

. ^. Vp.

priori etiara vim of^1

tribuit. — 32. 3TTT r?rr*T7T.

Alii FcJ Q rlTT- De F7T nil enotatum inveni. — 33.

pro o)Moh^'u l> Alii teste Mdh. cpT Cnon ^HT **

exhibet Sk.) ST&T^HHMtt, quapropter Vp. cT«T

sgêhd I SraETfrt ^©^NdN<ft: I ctMU^rU^-lch;

EpT_ fe cT=Tf*e|ft— 34. cTS \riM4zik. Maitr.

ifz.fT*t- Kt. iTFT^T. ^crfTcTcTjsed secundum

Maitr., (Jakatayanam, Kt. cHd^Hd^ Vp. E[<^R cTT-

^Jr^mf^z^jT^x. — 35. q-sr qf^ww. Kt.

ifi&jt* vP . q^T snfir 3^ 37 *r *rr*r.— 36.

rrR fTrTFrt. vP . srrr addit. —. 37. ij groT^n-

r*T'TcrM- Alii cfT addunt, quapropter Vp. IJ 37T

^Tor^crFcfT.— 38. jt^ ^rftTsrr. — 39. mrf

STrg-qur. — 40. 37T5 ^TTSn* = Vp. 3TCTT?T. —41.

3T5T^ 3nT^TH37T?*fr:. -— 42.?JT IdfdlHW'l-

3T*T<rjrTcT secundum Qakatayanam teste Purushakara,

qui earn telUdcT facit; quapropter Vp. +IMcK STT-

?HT 5T3T oT J ET cfr. 17,57. additque ST^T 51137 *T-

^7?^ STFcfr, quod caeteri om. — 43. &jq" SHT^T. ET-

CH Qakatayana et Vp. (W. q^frn" errore typ.)—

44. firfiT f37T 3lTT.77Î7ft addit Vp. solus, cfr.

24,17. et plures radices in prima et decima classi

variis locis insertas conjunxit signoque T37 notavit,

ut9Ê' JT

5^' 5^» ^^ etc#

u ^Tnrq^TT: ft.

§ 35. oH<W1 I.'-

rrmJl ^TT^: 1 3nr^tfaccj jerry ?r £ta?r73"graT.|

Aliter gdkatayanaj Is enim: tTcjq'l tjfoMIs*ex re-

Su,a sua îfwidHhWT °TTyrJJcJrar

Sk.

151.b.l5. Mdh.)

A. fTTmrfi^T: = 1. 37*T MFWsi«Sr. —2. ^r fvmr. — 3. ^trr ^tft. — 4. src, *cre

^^q-|c4MlH»l Mdh. et Sk., °31>TTq5r Maitr., ^TTqnj Kt.

et Jaumara teste Dgd. M»q»|£r alU teste Ram..

J^Tflr Vp.— 5. qo, 377 (SH7 multi) u^-.

Xirasvami priorem om.. alteri vim ETH7T tribuit, Vp.

utrique hanc vim. (Sk. qcT pro 5TC").— 6. ?%.

PTW. — 7. ?7T?T, 8. 7T$t IrqTT^. Vp. 3TVPnT^

Kt. et Vp. JT5. ^ dual, suffixum est; feTcTT-

H<Si<ir 37k4?mim: ita Maitr., cui Mdh. assentit;

Sk. tacet. — 9. ITH" JTrTT cTT. Varie explicant;

alii STT forTfT??r: (o: MdM(?T et q-nTTT), aUi gTT-

Sr^cT: (?'• ClfT^rfir et q"in"t|Jd). Alii teste Puru-

shakara EH om., quod Maitr. facit. Vp. Ig&T (cfr.

26,50.) ITPft:. — 10. crq- 3Tgra3TR (o: 7TKT:

secundum quosdam.) PT5T alii teste Mdh., Bhima

teste Ram.; Vp. utramque vi cfÂcl 14 Jl": ^^l*lr<fr."

Cfr. 33,45.21,22. (W. CT°T et Maitr. utrq. cod. qt^,

utrumque falsum.)— 11. ôf? oTT^nT. Caturbhuja

87 (W. rarcT).— 12. T5T Mldtld'. Mritr. srqTT.

vP . ôt.— i3. cK^r JirTr ffjpyfr ct.

— 14.

SffF cifJc^rft^H'.— 15. STsf q^lNI.

— 16. OT?

(VT

p. add. 5TTT), 17. SPT (Trilocana et Kac. cRTT)

18. 55|7f (Vp., Trilocana et Rama teste Ram. SHTT

addunt) ZJZ[r£l. 19. FT^ /ÎMI.— 20.

*tt>t srfii.— «i.

fpr qô".— 22. Srcr ^w°t.

Durga §3", Vp. utramque, alii t%<7 aut 33T<7-

(Carey ^J pro I&J). — 23. WTU WQ- Kt.

^T17, alii 33TT, Vp. 53T77 et 33T3".— 24.

Tftn" dMrH^d- — 25. 37+177 pfTTFTT- Alii 37"

JTJr?r testibus Maitr. et Ram. addunt. Vp.utram-

que exhibet. — 26. ^TFT 3^RTT°T- Vp. 3^<TT?T

s (d ^M d -•— 27. ?ttit mTr^rfnt- lv,aitr - et

Kt. jTKcH ,>** quoque Vp., qwi

earn etiam in ra-

dices, quae in ^ desinunt, rrtnlit signo 37 notatam.

— 28. qr?r ch iH i Mîr ^m tes&m Maitr., Mdh.,

Ram. etiam 37FT proradice habent, quod facit Vp.

37Tr?T ch lf^ljau ,37* tt*™ statuens. — 29. *-

48

378 tmsrrm

rZg* nTSFnoFnftj- VP- *res alias MroqrH, 37?^

FT, ^r??Tr?T addit. — 30. STTcT *pftfSPT?fn Mdh.,

Sk., Ka$.; nf^dTicHJi: Ram.; 5^ d^Maitr.

TTfcnTcpfn jrS" Vp., qui etiam aliam radicem, inde

errore fictam, 37 3T W Jd I fccPTTcl N dM addit.

31. ijip^ msn^t-— 32. qra* owgrTT. — 33.

fôrm" sns^T^ — 34. y\m ^F^rff^r-—

35. H^TTST sfHcT^H^fr:. Kt. R-q-rr pro OTT, Vp.

utrumque.— 36. 3TH" M R^jM- — 37. fc^PT ST^-

— 38. ZR7 Ejft'dtf. Maitr. crferfi; Kt. rflbc—

Vp. 5T% ST^T (cfr. «0 — 39 - ^fccT (Kt. et Maitr.

ifcf, Vp. om.), 40. CTTfT (Kt. et Vp. STCT), 41.5g-

or, rrcr sr : sftt) 3tt*t^ft- aim ^<t ^ptft*FpnT> cFCTT 5TT elU^dT exhibent, eos quoque

sequitur Vp., in eo solum discrepans, quod 3f7*T etiam

vim STFTTT attribuit. — 42. ^T W'chl&M inserunt

quidam, inter quos Mdh., Sk., Vp. Alii autem ut

Maitr. et Kt. om. Vp. JPT addit. — 43. fHT

irnf.

45. rr^r st^t. — 46. *pr ^Qmr. — 47. cKg

flrfTnqrr Mdh. et Sk.; fqT*TTCTC' Maitr., Kt., Vp.

(fePTR^T Kac.)— 48. 3T?, 49. eft? fdsh'I^HT.

— 50. IfSTST trtf^nr.— 51. 3FT SWSoTTqT.

3tf om. Maitr., Kt., Vp.— 52. H3T H»x! H Oh^M!".

Vp. tfSRT iTcTjfr.— 53. JTcf >TR". Vp. ^.

C. 54. STSr cT'S^T* Alii teste Mdh. fcM'leM';

Kt. 3m7frcrr, vP . &£{. — 55.jgr MMd^ .

—56 ^r cnpsq-. Cnon FST> — 57. qT^", 58. eft? cfTJT-

*T*TTKT. — 58. CTS" aTITf. — 59. !hF $*f^

inserunt quidam testibus Mdh. et Sk.', omittunt Kt.,

Mal\r., Vp.— 60. 375? ^fq-f# ita Maitr., Durga,

Kt.; cK5T Mdh. et Sk.; cTTjf alii iisdem testibus; Vp.

omnes tresrecepit.

— 61. midUfcchUkW?sTf[-

nTfTr^g^" (o: Verba seepe fnr^ affixo e thematis

nominum formantur, quae easdem mutationes, atque

^3"^ affixo, subeunt; sunt ea? qV^H HN fe -

MN fd^tioiiH tiuuf^r^n M^^nT^HW-STT: (P. 5.3,63-65.6.4,155-161.). De aoristo certant

grammatici, alii in syllaba refluplicata productam vo-

calem(^T, 30 poscunt, alii correptam (ut STT^nTc^

aut STTCnTcT). Heec denominativorum formatio a

grammaticis hisce casibus restringitur : a. cTrT ©KTT-

fit cT$t#2 Ce - sr- crenrfcT »: q^nerc, FprafcT

o: WdcfcHivr etc.).- b. dHlidshWld" (e.gr. 3T-

¥cH<d o: îQHlid'jhWia", ÊTZTfcT a: £tTcT-

?n etc.).- c. EJftT^ cT (e.gr. 37ST Enn"<TTcT <> :

ch^cl^*TTcT2- EpOsST S ^3T*T^mm opinatur

Sk.).- d. ^£3OTT:5T?5ra (e. gr. ^c|chî?T » =

cFfTTOcrcrtTTirr 5 snrqiTr ^: srf^rn ^cr etc.),

— 62. b|tch SSHT. om. Maitr., Kt., Vp.— 63.

fir^r fiifciWui. aih ^f^- (»: ^d^fd> vP .

^TpT^^ ^S" ^3^".—- 64. 3TJT rrsTTTO. Vp.

3TCT, 3TJT icRTfTR*- — 65. ^7 fqvrfST?T- Alii

cTfe* quam Vp. cJU^' scribit. Kay. solus ÊT TR-

^TWT addit. — 66. r?T?r MohUM'- Alii nTffT- Vp.

rrTST et r?r^". — 67. f^T iFTzfi- Varnadecana ftr?T

teste Dgd. — 68. Utf\A 7TZ. ST^^THc^Kt- earn

ante 53. SfST inserit. —- 69. SFTTTT ^JMIMT' —70. f%"?Tj 71. <£P\ ^T^TT ita quidem Maitr., Kt., Vp.;

fijPK oRFT^^* Gupta teste Mdh.; f^ cK'oîT^

Mdh. et Sk. — 72. 3T^ TOTÊrf^" Mdh. et Sk.;

°c)HUmd'Maitr. et Ram., "S^fd^CT Kac., 3TT-

i4^k. alii teste Mdh., rJ3v8J?T Vp.— 73. ZP^

^Tf^TTcTn"- — 74. 3T3T 'ft KfW>T ST 1 3GT ET

ita Mdh., Sk. et Vp., qui 3Tf37 ^7 addit. Kt. 3T3T

r?T5{CT tantum. Maitr. 3&R fTT^PT, 3T3T T^ r^^fix

cT.— 75. JT^, 76. 2Tf^" (v. 5^) cTf?9h<41<4*| .

«J O o— 77. *TT ÎMM^^Ji :--— 78. sq-q* fq--

fnrgFRTf. Vp. Sqrr, filrT (2- radd.) rqiir per-

peram.— 79. S^q

-

^rq-Rhq WY- — 80. %5 %lft-

37?iTf. Quidam, inter quos Vp., 3T$ 3TTgr^f (=PrcTHT Vp.) hie quoque inserunt. — 81. r?TW PT-

?5r. Vp. fttt, nTKr srfS^". — 82. 5r°r msr-

^rspTTTT. Vrp. 3TJTcITTrR' et addit hinc ortam 7TT%

cT^TX. snrf^Tr^q".— 83. opT" srcrf%q7f^lM 1^ irul-

stsftjs F^ridf^wir 5^t^ vp., qui 3^%-

S^FT addit.

84.cTgr?|Vrd f^j'^nt.

Kt. ponit post d. 3T^T- Mdh.

hoc modo explicat:fej^

|<^|c|^d H |<jfd ^f^* d^rdj"

sH^cTST I 3nft S ^TT ojift1

^ Midc4l' ^fiTcT3qT:

ut a. CM ^ fjct *1 l^l- b. ifa rf^T Ha Maitr.

utrq. cod., ETST Vp., Q|tcb Mdh., fetcj Sk., om. Kt.cfl

- c. ETT ^"^T. - d. 3HT HN*^ inserit Kt., cae-

teri omittunt. - e. qTT fn=rTFT. - f. rTc*T 3TT^T^r.

- Perglt Mdh. SET g. STJ^rfcT ita codd. 148. et

664. JTO-^TTfcT c°d- 1613. fortasse corrigendum est

ST£<TfcT = Vp. SH? cTSR" ST^. - h. SFS^TTJTr

(Vp. 3F2JST et f^îr?T s.f^TTF?! cKcT ClrHH).

- 1. omnrf?r Or

p- srrer crar stftowt:) - k.

?T.<7<rf?r Orp- ^zr <r^rr fqrq^T)

- 1. sr^fh'-^S »3 >*

^TfrT CVp. 3TcToffr ?T3r 3Tq^FTT) -^cMI^J l q

--

TTf^mrnf^rfcr U?fa W- - Hue addit Sk. m.

1^37r?Tqi?r (Vp. lr33T«T WX cTFT^") et n. far-

STcnrfcT (Vp. om.)- Apud Vopadevam hae praete-

rea inveniuntur: o. Jgzf <T37 SI^PT' -p- 5^ cTcR"

fsrro^t -q- sfta" cT37 ©q^^T- - r. ?TR7 (non

F^TT ut a quibusdam falso scribitur teste Dgd.,

neque ?H7 ut addit W.) cT3T MehUH'- - s. JTrT

cTcF" £JcTT. - *• £37^ Caut ut aîi volunt F37^f)

oRcT JTVrrfTcft' *n b ftllc classem Vp. quoque re-

tuiit cr^r, rrq", ?g, r?Fx, ^t*t, ^n^r, ?:^R', ptst,

ut suis locis jam commemoravimus. Haec est re-

gular 84 explicatio simplicissima longeque aliis, quas

subtilitas grammaticorum suppeditavit, praeferenda.

Sic opinantur quidam (secundum Sk. et Mdh.) £"

TIT: 379

ettcil<*=M cTT^TT: (Exempla profert Mdh. FrfTVTCT-

^TH"?T: FTTpTT:, MH/Mk'Jr s'-lkxIchUMI:; fanr-• «• s at

c|7<TT<^T'5r 7T'<i\ «tI", ut in hoc loco : f+M*-r'J W !TT-

STrTT f^cTERT f^fHT 5T^7:. talis radix 5F3" Z+TT^

>VT apud Vp. invenitur. cfr. 19,13.). Alii: ^JZT-

FTeJ, ut in hoc loco 7T3TT 4l:<-HeTMi<dj <*t simi-

libus. Alii denique: gnfi^T £3" ETvT^r PHoT Si.

annotat: fl^f TOT: JTT5TT 5Fq" tTqcTT:.

85.ftiiîPjWH (D: A*H|Rh : MHH'-lk^ l Pj

-

*TFT vS$ frn^PTTrU e. gr. £MW a: 3T?ft

ftreqirr; mmh *-Tt£j fnrprffr). — 86. sir-

CTRT quare SEJcPfn" o: ÎHIÎMl^ HHlidrf»l-

STfct cTT, 3T5c|q^f d: 3T5oTn7*TT?f3; ilMiviclK"

»: (JT^frfe^' cTTcTT o: i%3W0 aTcFfHcT; 3TT-

^•qK. Pergit Sk. ifefgtfT cT ("|e<7rc<Hslcf<-lPd ,

cP>TcT M^fHM^Hî* K sunt P.irayanikae secundum

Svaminem et K«icyapa)— 87. GTc& |f^t| HIrc4'^

4rU^ firS. f^TrFcTOcT d^ cj ?4H Klr*W TJÎTÎ

3toj i js^TF^ftr f^r&nr: (P. 3.1,20.) i f?r-

tTTB^ U-vi'i^- /liMW: II.

CORRIGENDA.

Pag. 5. 2, lin. 35. ^T3M. ZV^- 21. 1,

- 27. Jjqfqr lege ^%.- 30. 2, - 12-13. Dele rr flpf M. 1,5073.

- 32. 1,

- 18. Post *t%cra7T adde M. 1,2.

42. 2, - 3. Apicala lege Apicala^.

45. 2,- 32. Adde: 5) Part. CmTcT de vocali valde producta.

3< g4°0J»^»

VU5 iT(H : SJ^T &CU* M. 1,3596.

48. 1, - 30. Advocare 1. Allicere.

- 57. 1, - 1.STpTJ

1. 3TpT^- 6a 1, - 10. dMMUMH" 1. d<5*Wk<4d.

- 84. i, - is. snm.L mn*.

- 90. 2, - 6. S-ra I. ^TpT.

- .... - 7. 36,14. 1. et Sautradh.

- 91. 2, - 11. HTpT I TOT- .... - 12. 36,14. 1. et Sautradh.

- 92. 1, - 15.J^nr:

1.rpnrj.

- 94. 2, - 21. cT^ri^T 1. cTSTO.

- 120. 2, - 7. creo. giT,

- 128. 2, - 16. 31,82. 1. 28,82.

- 129. 2, - 20. *TT5 1.?TtV^

- 132. i,- i. szrqrfn" i. v&rfk-

- 153. 2, - 31.JJJTT

I. ^.- 166. 1,

- 7. 5T5T 1. IN"

- 169. i, - 41. sra-Tjcrn" i. oTR^cnr.

- 181. 1, - 29. f3TET57 I- f3Tfer*TT.

- .... 2, - 15. ^^FTTfeftq: i. sTTOTf^fro-

- 221. 2, - 9. JT^T 1. W.- - 33. ?cPJJ. FSK^- 223. 1, - 2. 10,40. 1. 10,34.

- 225. 2,- 39. Manias 1. Manuis.

- 265. 2, - 39. Adde: (et act. fchJUl Id eic. Vp.)

- 323. 2, - 34. sft^ i. *rSr*

- 326. i ,- 7. n^^rn", ^ftffe 1. n'trr^, q^-fs.

- 352. 2, - 19. mare? i. *rrcsf.

- 364. 2, - i. Tscr- i. W.- 368. 2, - 22. cn=TT: *• *%rW

^

University of Toronl

Library

Acme Library Cnrd Pocket

LOWE-MARTIN CO. LiMma:

Westergaard.1841.Radices.linguae.sanscritae

Documents

Transcript of Westergaard.1841.Radices.linguae.sanscritae